Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Fu Si PE Ming Nian De Shi . TUTENDIG Li Ji Yong Zhi uuuuu [(Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai Kai rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna jayapura Juuuuu Guo Yue air du temational
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAcArya jinabhadra gariNa kSamAzramaraNa-kRta gaNadharavAda kA gujarAtI se hindI anuvAda (saMvAdAtmaka anuvAda, TippaNa aura tulanAtmaka prastAvanA) gujarAtI lekhaka paM0 daLasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA hindI anuvAdaka pro0 pRthvIrAja jaina, ema.e. saMzodhaka evaM sampAdaka mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara saha-sampAdaka auMkAralAla menAriyA prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 10 prakAzaka rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura evaM samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala. jayapura
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamAvRtti : 1982 mUlya : pacAsa rupaye (c) sarvAdhikAra prakAzakAdhIna prApti sthAna : 1. rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna yati zyAmalAlajI kA upAzraya, motIsiMha bhaumiyoM kA rAstA, jayapura-302003 ( rAja0) 2. samyam jJAna pracAraka maNDala, bApU bAjAra, jayapura - 300003 ( rAja0 ) mudraka : ajantA prinTarsa ghI vAloM kA rAstA, jayapura-302003
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna ke 10veM puSpa ke rUpa meM gaNadharavAda kA prakAzana prastuta karate huye hameM hAdika prasannatA ho rahI hai| jaina dArzanika jagata meM prAcArya jinabhadra gariNa kSamAzramaNa racita vizeSAvazyaka mahAbhASya eka advitIya atigahana dArzanika grantha hai / gaNadharavAda, isa grantha kA eka adhyAya-prakaraNa hai jisameM vizva ke pramukha dArzanika praznoMjIva kA astitva, karmavAda, jIva-zarIra abhinnavAda, paMca bhUtavAda, pUrvajanma punarjanma kA astitva, puNya-pApa kA astitva, deva-nAraka kA astitva aura bandha-mokSa kA astitva Adi kA sAMgopAMga vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa vizleSaNa kI pramukha vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaidika vicAradhArA kI pRSTha bhUmi meM hI pUrvokta vAda-viSayoM kA yuktisaMgata nirUpaNa karate hue inakA astitva siddha kiyA gayA hai / prAcArya jinabhadra ne apane isa gaNadharavAda nAmaka prakaraNa meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unake zAsana ke pramukha saMcAlaka gyAraha gaNadharoM-idrabhUti gautama, agnibhUti gautama, vAyubhUti gautama, vyakta bhAradvAja, sudharma agnivaizyAyana, maNDika vaziSTha, mauryaputra kAzyapa, akampita gautama, acalabhrAtA harita, metArya kauNDinya aura prabhAsa kauNDinya ko jo pUrva meM veda-vidyA ke pAraMgata evaM karmakANDa ke dhurandhara vidvAn the unake sAtha zaMkA-samAdhAna, vAda-vivAda, zAstrArtha karate huye unakI zaMkAoM kA nirasana kara unheM apane zi ya bnaaye| isa grantha para vi0 saM0 1175 meM cAlukyavaMzI gurjarendra siddharAja jayasiMha dvArA sapUjita evaM sammAnita maladhAragacchIya zrI hemacandAcArya ne 28000 zloka parimANa meM prAJjala bhASA meM vizada TIkA kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| vizeSAvazyaka grantha gata gaNadharavAda aura usako abhayadevIya TIkA kA saMvAdAtmaka zailo meM gUjarAtI anuvAda jaina darzana ke apratima vidvAna paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ne san 1952 meM kiyA thA jo gujarAta vidyA sabhA, ahamadAbAda dvArA san 1952 meM gaNadharavAda ke nAma se prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| zrI mAlavaNiyA jI ne isa grantha kI vistRta bhUmikA meM gaNadharavAda meM cacita tAttvika padArthoM kA udgama aura kramika vikAsa kA vaidika kAla se lekara samasta bhAratIya dArzanika vicAradhArAgoM ke abhimata ke Aloka meM sapramANa jo dArzanika aura zAstrIya itihAsa samIkSAtmaka adhyayana ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai, vaha vastutaH anupama hai aura tajjJa vidvAnoM ke liye eka svacchatama nirmala AdarzadarpaNa hai|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dA vaSa pUrva rAjasthAna prAkRta bhArato saMsthAna kI ora se jaina jagat ke udbhaTa dArzanika vidvAn zrI dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA se anurodha kiyA gayA thA ki Apake dvArA likhita, anudita yA sampAdita koI grantha prAkRta bhAratI ko prakAzanArtha pradAna kareM to saMsthAna ko atIva hArdika prasannatA hogii| tatkSaNa hI zrI mAlavaNiyA jI ne anurodha ko sahajabhAva se saharSa svIkAra karate huye kahA ki gaNadharavAda kA hindI anuvAda jo maiMne kucha varSoM pUrva pro0 pRthvIrAja jaina se karavAyA thA use bheMTa svarUpa le jAiye aura zrI mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgarajI se saMzodhana karavA kara prakAzita kara diijiye| __ zrI mAlavariNayA jI ne naisargika bhAva se gaNadharavAda kA hindI anuvAda prakAzanArtha pradAna kiyA ataeva hama unake hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| pro0 pRthvIrAja jaina ema. e. (jinakA gata varSa hI svargavAsa ho gayA hai) ne isa atigahana dArzanika grantha kA jisa sUjha-bUjha aura pariSkRta zailI meM hindI kA anuvAda kara sAhitya jagat ko kRti pradAna kI hai, usake liye bhI saMsthAna kI ora se unake hama kRtajJa haiN| rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna ke saMyukta saciva evaM pramukha vidvAn mahopAdhyAya zrI vinayasAgara jI ne prastuta anuvAda kA saMzodhana evaM isakA sampAdana jisa niSThA se kiyA aura saha sampAdaka ke rUpa meM zrI oMkAralAla jI menAriyA ne isa saMzodhana Adi meM jo sahayoga pradAna kiyA usake liye bhI ye donoM sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiN| zrI jitendra saMghI, ajantA prinTarsa jayapura bhI isa pustaka ke mudraNa ke liye dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| anta meM pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki dRSTidoSa athavA presa kI asAvadhAnI se jo bhI azuddhiyA~ yA truTiyA~ raha gaI haiM use kSantavya smjhe| umarAvamala DhaDr3hA adhyakSa TIkamacanda hIrAvata saciva sabhya ga jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapUra rAjarUpa TA~ka adhyakSa devendrarAja mehatA saciva rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathamAvatti meM lekhaka kA nivedana vizeSAvazyaka bhASya mahAgrantha jaba se par3hane meM pAyA taba se usake anuvAda aura vivecana kI jo bhAvanA mana meM saMgrahIta kara rakhI thI usakI prAMzika pUrti isa gaNadharavAda se hotI hai / isase eka prakAra kA Ananda hotA hai kintu kArya tvarita gati se karanA thA ataeva TippaNiyoM meM vistAra kI AvazyakatA hone para bhI nahIM kara sakA, yaha kamI mana ko kacoTatI bhI hai / anuvAda kI saMvAdAtmaka zailI mujhe bhAI phatecanda belANI kA kharaDA bA~cane se rucikara pratIta huii| saMvAdAtmaka zailI meM pro0 ciravAtskI kRta kitane hI dArzanika granthoM ke aMgrejI anuvAda bhI dekhane meM Aye the aura isa zailI meM dArzanika granthoM ke anuvAda paThanIya banate haiM aisA anubhava bhI kiyA thA; isaliye isa meM maiMne isI zailI kA prAzraya liyA hai| isa grantha kA kArya pUjya paNDita zrI sukhalAlajI ko preraNA se maiMne svIkAra kiyA thA aura prakAzana se pUrva unhoMne eka-eka akSara par3hakara karane yogya saMzodhana bhI kiye haiM tathA jahA~ punarlekhana prAvazyaka thA vahA~ unakI sUcanA ke anusAra maiMne vaisA bhI kiyA hai| aisA karake maiM moTe rUpa meM unako aAMzika santoSa de sakA hU~ / pUjya paNDitajI ne isa kArya meM jo svAbhAvika rasa liyA hai, usake liye dhanyavAda ke do zabda paryApta nahIM haiN| vastutaH yaha kArya unhIM kA ho aura meM unake kArya meM hAtha baTA rahA hU~ aisA anubhava maine nirantara kiyA hai| isaliye isa kRti ko maiM merI na mAna kara, unakI hI kRti mAna letA hU~ taba unako dhanyavAda dene kA adhikArI maiM kaise ho sakatA hU~ ? sahajasnehI bhAI ratilAla dIpacanda desAI ne isa kRpti ke prathamAdarza ko prAdyanta par3hakara paNDitajI ko sunAyA hI nahIM, apitu sudhArane yogya sUcanAyeM bhI pradAna kI, etadartha yahA~ unako dhanyavAda denA Avazyaka hai| ___ yaha kArya mere sira para prA par3ane meM nimitta rUpa zrI phatecanda lelANI bhI haiM, isalie unakA bhI yahA~ prAbhAra mAnatA huuN| unhIM ke anuvAda kA kaccA kharaDA mere sAmane thA, ataeva isa anuvAda ko saMvAdAtmaka zailI meM karane kI tAtkAlika sUjha ke liye bhI maiM unakA prAbhArI huuN| isa grantha ke samasta prUpha saMzodhana kA nIrasa kArya mAnyavara zrI ke0 kA0 zAstrI ne saprema kiyA hai aura grantha kI vAhya sajjA meM jo kucha bhI sauSThava hai vaha unhIM kI badaulata hai, ataeva unakA vizeSa prAbhAra mAnanA bhI merA kartavya hai| anuvAda kA mudraNa hone ke pazcAt prastAvanA prAdi anya sAmagrI meM pAMca-chaha mAsa ke vilamba ko nibhAne vAle aura grantha ko sundara banAne kI preraNA dene vAle mAnyavara rasikalAla bhAI parIkha, adhyakSa bho0 je0 saMzodhana vidyAbhavana kA vizeSa rUpa se RNI huuN| pUjyapAra munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI ne svayaM ke liye karavAI
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI pratilipi mujhe pAThAntara lene hetu pradAna kI aura prastAvanA par3hakara unhoMne bRddhipatra kI sUcanA dI, etadartha maiM unakA bhI RNI hU~ / anta meM seTha zrI bholAbhAI dalAla naura zrI premacanda bhAI koTA vAloM kI ruci hI isa grantha ko prastuta rUpa meM nirmANa karane meM nimitta banI hai, ataH unakA bhI AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / gaNadharavAda prastuta grantha pAThakoM aura vivecakoM ke samakSa upasthita hai / aba isameM jo koI doSa yA truTi ho usakA zodhana karane kA kArya unakA hai / aise granthoM kI dvitIyAvRtti bhAgya se hI prakAzita hotI hai, taba bhI suyoga milA to ucita saMzodhana karane kA lAbha avazya lUMgA / banArasa 30.8.52 - dalasukha mAlavariyA
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI hindI AvRtti ke avasara para prastuta gaNadharavAda gujarAtI meM kaI varSoM se upalabdha nahIM hai / isake dUsare saMskaraNa ke liye prakAzana saMsthAoM se nivedana evaM prayatna karane para bhI isakI dvitIyAvRtti prakAzita nahIM ho skii| aisI sthiti meM yaha hindI saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai, ataH maiM saMtoSa evaM Ananda kA anubhava kara rahA huuN| pro0 pRthvIrAja jaina ema. e. ne manoyoga pUrvaka kaI varSoM pUrva isakA gujarAtI se hindI meM anuvAda kiyA thaa| ve Aja apane isa anuvAda ko prakAzita rUpa meM dekhakara Anandita hote, kintu kheda hai ki unakA gata varSa hI svargavAsa ho gyaa| maiM unakA RNI huuN| rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura ke saciva zrI devendrarAja jI mehatA ko dhanyavAda denA merA parama kattavya ho jAtA hai, jinake utsAha ke binA yaha anuvAda zAyada prakAzita hI nahIM hotaa| isa hindI saMskaraNa ke saMzodhana kA samagra kArya paNDita zrI mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgarajI ne bar3e manoyoga evaM prema se kiyA hai, ataeva unakA bhI maiM atyanta AbhArI huuN| rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura ne ise prakAzita karake hindI bhASI pAThakoM ke liye yaha grantha sulabha kara diyA, etadartha maiM isa saMsthAna kA bhI RNI rhuuNgaa| prastuta hindI anuvAda ke prakAzana ke samaya maiM kucha bhI vizeSa nahIM kara sakA, isakA mujhe kheda hai, kyoMki merA svAsthya aba aisA nahIM rahA ki maiM isameM aba vizeSa parizrama kara skuu| vAcakoM kA dhyAna eka bhrAnti kI ora AkarSita karanA merA kartavya hai| jaba gaNadharavAda pustaka gujarAtI meM prakAzita huI thI taba zrI agaracandajI nAhaTA ne merA dhyAna isa ora kheMcA thA kintu prastuta hindI anuvAda kI chapAI ke pUrva maiM isa bAta ko bhUla gayA thA, ataeva nimna bhrAnti raha gaI / prastAvanA pRSTha 60 meM mudrita hai ki bhavabhAvanA-vivaraNa maM0 1177 meM pUrNa huA, kintu vastutaH vaha saM0 1177 meM honA caahie| ataeva saM. 1177 mAnakara bhavabhAvanA-vivaraNa aura vizeSAvazyaka-vRtti ke pUrvAparabhAva kI jo carcA maiMne kI hai vaha nirarthaka hai / use vahA~ se haTA denA caahie| ahamadAbAda - dalasukha mAlavariNaya
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAntaroM meM viziSTa vidhA kA grantha bhAI zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA ne gaNadharavAda viSayaka jo grantha taiyAra kiyA hai usakI prastAvanA dekhane ke pazcAt usameM aitihAsika vibhAga sambandhI jo sthala saMzodhana karane yogya lage usakI ora maiMne lekhaka kA dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA thA, yaha eka sAmAnya bAta thI / prastAvanA ko prAdyopAnta par3hane ke pazcAt maiMne yaha anubhava kiyA ki bhAI zrI mAlavaNiyA ne gaNadharavAda jaise pratigahana viSaya ko kuzalatApUrvaka atyadhika sarala banA diyA hai / isake atirikta unhoMne gaNadharavAda meM carcita padArthoM ke udgama aura vikAsa ke viSaya meM vaidika kAla se lekara jo sapramANa dArzanika aura zAstrIya itihAsa prastuta kiyA hai usase tAttvika padArthoM kA kramika vikAsa kisa prakAra hotA gayA aura eka-dUsare darzanoM para usakA kisa-kisa rUpa meM prabhAva par3A yaha spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A jAtA hai / isake sAtha hI yaha bhI lakSya meM zrA jAtA hai ki samyag jJAna-darzana kI bhUmikA meM sthita mahAnubhAvoM ko tAttvika padArthoM kA adhyayana, avalokana evaM cintana kisa vizAla aura taTastha dRSTi se karanA cAhiye; jisase unakI samyag jJAna darzana kI avasthA dUSita na ho / prAcIna aura gahana jaina granthoM ke dezya bhASAoM meM jo viziSTa bhASAntara, aitihAsika nirUpaNa Avazyaka vivecana ke sAtha prakAzita hue haiM unameM gaNadharavAda kA prastuta bhASAntaragrantha eka viziSTa mAnaka - vidhA prastuta karatA hai; yaha eka satya hai / ahamadAbAda bhAdrapada kRSNA amAvasyA vi0 saM0 2008 - muni puNyavijaya
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubha samApti koI bhI yogya kArya suyogya hAthoM se yogya rIti se sampanna hotA hai to vaha zubha samApti mAnI jAtI hai / prastuta bhASAntara aisI hI eka zubha samApti hai / zvetAmbara paramparA ke saMskAra dhAraNa karane vAle zraddhAluoMoM meM bhAgya se hI koI aise hoMge jinhoMne kama se kama paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM kalpasUtra na sunA ho / kalpasUtra ke mUla meM to nahIM kintu usakI TIkAtroM meM TIkAkAroM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra aura gaNadharoM ke milana prasaMga meM gaNadharavAda kI carcA sammilita kI hai / mUlataH isakI carcA 'vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' meM zrAcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vistAra se kI hai / 'vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' jaina paramparA ke AcAra-vicAra se sambandhita choTe-moTe lagabhaga samasta mukhya viSayoM ko sparza karate hue una samasta mukhya viSayoM kI prAgamika dRSTi se tarkapurassara carcA karane vAlA aura tat-tatsthAnoM meM sambhAvita darzanAntaroM ke mantavyoM kI samAlocanA karane vAlA eka grAkara grantha hai / isIlie prAcArya ne gaNadharavAda kA prakaraNa alaMkaraNapUrvaka isameM sammilita kiyA hai / isameM jaina paramparA sammata jIva-jIva Adi navatattvoM kI prarUpaNA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se AcArya ne isa paddhati se karAI hai ki mAnoM pratyeka tattva kA nirUpaNa bhagavAn una-una gaNadharoM kI zaMkA ke nivAraNa ke lie hI karate hoM / pratyeka tattva kI sthApanA karate samaya usa tattva ke kisI bhI aMza meM virodha ho, aise anya taithikoM ke mantavyoM kA ullekha kara, bhagavAn tarka aura pramANa dvArA svayaM kA tAttvika mantavya prastuta karate haiM / isase jaina tattvajJAna ko kendra meM rakhakara prastuta gaNadharavAda vikrama kI sAtavIM zatAbdI taka ke cArvAka, bauddha aura samasta vaidika Adi samagra bhAratIya darzana paramparA kI samAlocanA karane vAlA eka gambhIra dArzanika grantha bana gayA hai / aise grantha kA paM0 zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA ne jisa abhyAsaniSThA aura kuzalatA se bhASAntara kiyA hai, vaise hI usake sAtha meM anekavidha jJAna-sAmagrI saMkalita kara prastAvanA pariziSTa Adi likhe haiM, usakA vicAra karate hue kahanA par3atA hai ki yogya grantha kA yogya bhASAntara yogya hAthoM se hI sampanna huA hai / zrI pUnamacanda karamacanda koTA vAlA TrasTa ke donoM TrasTiyoM (zrI premacanda ke0 koTA vAlA ra zrI bholAbhAI jesiMga bhAI) kI lambe samaya se prabala icchA thI ki gaNadharavAda kA gujarAtI meM uttama bhASAntara ho / isake lie do-tIna prayatna bhI huye, kintu ve kAryasAdhaka nahIM huye / anta meM julAI, 1950 meM yaha kArya bho0 je0 vidyAbhavana kI ora se zrIyut mAlavaNiyA ko pradAna kiyA gayA / atyadhika vAcana, abhyAsa, paryApta samaya aura zrama kI apekSA rakhane vAlA yaha kArya do varSa jitane samaya meM pUrNa hugrA aura vaha bhI jaisA socA thA aura sundara rIti se pUrNa huA / usase adhika gujarAtI bhASA meM jo kucha zreSThatama dArzanika sAhitya prakAzita huA hai usameM prastuta bhASAntara kI gaNanA avazya hogI, aisA isake vicArazIla adhikArI pAThakoM ko avazya hI
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratIta hogaa| jaina dArzanika sAhitya ke vikAsa meM to yaha bhASAntara adhunA agrasthAna prApta karane yogya hai| isase pUrva zrIyut mAlavaNiyA ne nyAyAvatAravAtika vRtti' grantha kA hindI bhASA meM prastAvanA aura TippaNa ke sAtha sampAdana kara hindI bhASA ke vijJa dArzanika jagat meM eka pratiSThita sthAna prApta kiyA hI hai; aba isa gujarAtI bhASAntara ke dvArA gurjara bhASA ke jAnakAra dArzanika maNDala meM bhI ye viziSTa sthAna prApta kareMge, aisI ghoSaNA karate hue mujhe kiMcit bhI saMkoca nahIM ho rahA hai| __maiM zrIyut mAlavaNiyA ke uttarotara vistRta aura vikasita dArzanika adhyayana, cintana aura lekhana kA pichale 20 varSoM se sAkSI rahA huuN| prastuta bhASAntara ke sAtha jo anya jJAnasAmagrI saMyojita kI gaI hai, usake vaiziSTya ko dekhane aura samajhane se koI bhI vyakti merI ukta yathArtha mAnyatA kI puSTi karegA hii| prastuta pustaka meM dhyAnAkarSaNa yogya vizeSatAoM kA yahA~ nirdeza karanA anupayukta na hogaa| (1) mUla, TIkA aura unake praNetAnoM se sambandhita paramparAgata evaM aitihAsika paricayAtmaka tathyoM kA dohana kara, use prastAvanA meM prAmANika rUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA hai jo aitihAsika dRSTi se avalokana karane vAloM kA dhyAna sarvaprathama prAkarSita karatA hai| (2) jaina darzana sammata nava tattvoM ke vicAra kA vikAsa prAcIna kAla se calane vAlI anya anekavidha darzana-paramparAoM ke madhya meM kisa prakAra se huyA hai, usakI kAlakrama se tulanA karate hue aisI paddhati se pratipAdana kiyA hai jisameM veda, upaniSad, bauddha, pAli aura saMskata ke granthoM tathA vaidika-sammata lagabhaga samasta darzanoM ke pramANabhata granthoM kA niSkarSa A jAtA hai / yaha bAta (vastu) tulanAtmaka dRSTi se dArzanika abhyAsa karane vAloM kA dhyAna vizeSa rUpa se prAkarSita karatI hai / (3) nava tattvoM ko, prAtmA, karma aura paraloka ina tIna tattvoM (muddoM) meM saMkSepa kara, unakI anya darzana-sammata vicAradhArA ke sAtha vistAra se aisI tulanA kI gaI hai ki jisase unauna tattvoM se sambandhita samasta bhAratIya darzanoM ke vicAra vAcaka eka hI sthAna para hRdayaMgama kara ske| prastAvanAgata uparokta sUcita vizeSatAoM ke atirikta anya jo bhI vizeSatAe~ haiM unameM se kucha-eka nimna prakAra haiM (1) TippaNiyA~-bhASAntara pUrNa hone ke bAda usake anusandhAna meM aneka dRSTiyoM se pRSTha 180 se 210 paryanta TippaNiyA~ dI gaI haiN| mUla gAthAoM meM prayukta aura anuvAda meM prAgata aise aneka dArzanika zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa unameM kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra prAcArya jinabhadra
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne koI vicAra prakaTa kiye hoM, athavA koI yuktiyA~ dI hoM, athavA kisI zAstra kA pada yA vAkya sUcita kiyA ho, to una sthaloM kI aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi nirdeza karane ke pazcAt dArzanika vicAroM kI tulanA kI gaI hai| prAcArya jinabhadra dvArA ina vicAroM, yuktiyoM aura AdhAroM ko jahAMjahA~ se grahaNa kiye jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, unameM se prApta samasta mUla-sthaloM ko yahA~ dikhalAyA gayA hai| kevala itanA hI nahIM, apitu unase sambandhita bhinna-bhinna darzanazAstroM ke aneka vidha granthoM meM jo kucha prApta hupA una saba kA grantha-nAma aura sthala ke sAtha ullekha kiyA hai| vastutaH ye TippaNiyA~ aitihAsika aura tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karane kI icchA rakhane bAloM ke liye eka abhyAsa-grantha jaisI haiN| (2) mala-'vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' kI prAcIna se prAcIna lagabhaga dasavIM zatAbdI meM likhita prati, jo jaisalamera bhaNDAra meM prApta huI hai usake sAtha milAna karane ke liye vahA~ svayaM jAkara liye hue pAThAntaroM ke sAtha meM gaNadharavAda kI mUla gAthAe~ pariziSTa meM dI gaI haiM ve racanAkAlIna asalI pAThazuddhi ke nikaTa pahu~cane ke icchuka jijJAsu kI dRSTi se evaM kAlakrama se lekhana aura uccAraNa-bheda ko lekara kisa kisa rIti se mUla pATha meM parivartana hotA hai vaha pAThAlocana kI dRSTi se vizeSa mahattva kA hai / (3) TIkAkAra ne jo avataraNa (uddharaNa) uddhRta kiye haiM aura jo avataraNa carcA kI bhUmikA ko pUrNa karate haiM una avataraNoM ke mUla-sthAnoM kA ullekha karane vAlA pariziSTa saMzodhaka vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM bahuta hI upayogI hai| (4) pRSThAMka 255-264 meM dI huI zabdasUcI, bhASAnta ra meM prayukta padoM aura nAmoM ke atirikta granthagata viSaya ko spaSTa karane kI dRSTi se vizeSa upayogI hai / samagra bhASAntara aisI sarasatA aura pravAhabaddha madhura bhASA meM huA hai ki par3hane ke sAtha hI jijJAsu adhikArI ko isakA artha, rahasya samajhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hotii| bhASAntara kI yaha bhI vizeSatA hai ki isameM mUla aura TIkA donoM kA sampUrNa prAzaya punarukti ke binA prA jAtA hai aura yaha eka svatantra grantha ho aisA anubhava hotA hai / saMvAdAtmaka zailI ke kAraNa jaTilatA nahIM rahatI aura bhagavAn evaM gaNadharoM ke praznottara pUrNarUpeNa pRthak-pRthak dhyAna meM A jAte haiM / anuvAda meM jo pAribhASika zabda Aye haiM, jo dArzanika vicAra saMkalita hue haiM aura jo donoM pakSoM ke tarka diye gaye haiM una saba kA atyadhika spaSTIkaraNa ho jAne se bhASAntara jaTila na bana kara sugama bana gayA hai tathA vizeSa jijJAsu ke liye anta meM TippaNiyA~ hone se usakI viziSTa jijJAsA bhI santuSTa ho jAtI hai / vaidika, bauddha yA jaina Adi bhAratIya darzanoM meM prAtmA, karma, punarjanma, paraloka jaise viSayoM kI carcA sAdhAraNa hai / usase koI bhI bhAratIya darzana kI zAkhA kA uccastarIya pradhyayana karane vAle ema0 e0 kI kakSA ke vidyArthiyoM athavA usa viSaya meM zodhapUrNa prabandha likhakara DaoNkTareTa upAdhi ke abhilASiyoM athavA adhyApakoM ke liye yaha pUrI pustaka bahuta hI upayogI aura bahumUlya sAmagrI pradAna karane vAlI hai /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . aneka jaina jJAna bhaNDAroM ke uddhAraka aura durlabha sAmagrI ke saMzodhaka tathA jainaparamparA evaM zAstroM ke sujJAtA muni zrI puNyavijayajI ko maiMne mudrita pRSThoM kA avalokana kara yogya evaM Avazyaka sUcanAeM pradAna karane kA anurodha kiyA thaa| unhoMne sahRdayatA ke sAtha samagra prastAvanA dekhane ke pazcAt jo sUcanAeM dI thIM unako maiMne 'vRddhipatra' zIrSaka se pradAna kI haiM jo TippaNiyoM ke pazcAt mudrita kI gaI haiM / -sukhalAla
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandarbha-grantha-saMketa sUcI aMguttara nikAya (pAlI TeksTa) atharvaveda anuyogadvAra sUtra anuyogadvAra cUNi anuyogadvAra haribhadrasUri kRta TIkA __, hemacandrasUri kRta TIkA abhijJAna zAkuntala abhidhammatthasaMgaho (kauzAmbI) abhidharmakoSa (kAzI vidyApITha) aSTasa0-aSTasahasrI (vidyAnanda) prAcA0ni0-prAcAra prAcArAMga TIkA Atmatatvaviveka (udayanAcArya) AptaparIkSA (vidyAnanda) prAptamImAMsA (samantabhadra) pAva. ni0-prAvazyaka niyukti prAva0ni0 dI0-aAvazyaka niyukti dIpikA prAva. ni0 hari0 TI0-prAvazyaka niyukti ___ haribhadra kRta TIkA Avazyaka niyukti malayagiri TIkA IzAvAsyopaniSad uttarA0-uttarAdhyayana sUtra utta0 ni0-uttarAdhyayana niyukti 'utthAna' mahAvIrAMka (sthA0 jaina kAnphrensa, __ bambaI) udAna (sAranAtha, mahAbodhi sosAyaTI) upAsakadazAMga sUtra Rgveda aitareya AraNyaka kaTho0-kaThopaniSad kathAvatyu (pAlI TeksTa) karmagrantha (bhAga 1-6, AgarA) karmaprakRti karmaprakRti cUrNi kalpasUtrArtha prabodhinI (vijayarAjendrasUri) kaSAyapAhuDa-jayadhavalA TIkA (kAzI) kauSI0-kauSItakI upaniSad gItA catuHzataka (vizva bhAratI) chAndo0-chAndogyopaniSad jinaratnakoSa (pUnA) jItakalpa sUtra jItakarUpa sUtra cUNi jaina gurjara kavipro (desAI) jaina satyaprakAza (ahamadAbAda) jai0 sA0 saM0 i0-jaina sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa (desAI) jainAgama (mAlavaNiyA) jJAnabindu (siMghI siriij| tantravArtika tattvasaMgraha tattvArthasUtra ----vivecana (paM0 sukhalAlajI) -bhASya --bhASya-siddhasena vRtti tatvArtha bhA0TI0-tattvArtha bhASya TIkA (siddhasena) tattvArthazlokavatika (vidyAnanda) tattvopaplavasiMha (bar3odA) tANDya0-tANDya mahAbrAhmaNa
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 tiloyapaNNatti-triloka prajJapti tejobindUpaniSad taittirIya upaniSad -brAhmaNa triSaSTi 0-triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa caritra (hemacandra) dazavai0-dazavakAlika sUtra dIghanikAya (pAlI TeksTa) dravya saM0 TI0-dravya saMgraha TIkA (brahmadeva) dhammapada dharmasaMgrahaNI (haribhadra) nandI sU0-nandI sUtra -cUNi pAvatAra -haribhadra-TIkA nyAyakumudacandra (prabhAcandra) nyAyakusumAMjalI (udayanAcArya) nyAyapraveza (bar3odA) nyAyabindu (banArasa) nyAyamaM0-nyAyamaMjarI (vijayAnagaram) nyAyasiddhAntamuktAvalI nyAyabhA0--tyAya sUtra bhASya nyAyasU0-nyAya sUtra nyAyavA0-nyAyavArtika nyAyavatAra0 Ti-nyAyavatAra vAtikavRtti TippaNa (mAlavaNiyA) paMcasaMgraha (DabhoI) padmacarita paribhASenduzekhara pATaNa jaina bhaNDAra grantha sUcI (bar3odA) petavatthu (sAranAtha) prakaraNa paMjikA pramANa mI0 bhA. Ti0-pramANa mImAMsA bhASA TippaNa pramANa alaM0-pramANavAtikAlaMkAra (paTanA) pramANavA0-pramANavAtika prameyakamalamArtaNDa pravacanasAroddhAra prazastapAda-padArthadharma saMgraha (prazastapAdakRta) prazama0-prazamarati praznopanipad bandhazataka buddhacarita (kauzAmbI) buddhacarita (azvadhoSa) buddhacaryA (rAhula) bRhatkalpa bhASya bRhadA0-bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad bRhadA0 bhA0 vA0-bRhadAraNya bhASya vArtika bodhicaryAvatAra bodhicaryAvatAra paMjikA brahmajAla sutta (dIghanikAyagata) brahmabindu upa0-brahmabindu upaniSad brahmasUtrANubhASya (gujarAtI anuvAda-saha) bhagavatI sUtra (vidyApITha) bhagavatI pArAdhanA bhAvaprAmRta majjhimanikAya mahApurANa (prAdipurANa) mahApurANa (puSpadanta) mahAbhArata mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya rajata mahotsavAMka mahAvIra svAmI no antima upadeza mAThara vRtti-sAMkhyakArikA TIkA mAdhyamikakArikA (nAgArjuna) -vRtti (candrakIrti) milinda prazna (bambaI) mImAMsA zlo0-mImAMsA zloka vArtika muNDaka upaniSad maMtrAyaNI upaniSad maitrAyaNI saM0-maitrAyaNI saMhitA maMtreyyupaniSada
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yajurveda yuktyanuzAsana yogadarzana yogadarzana bhASya yogadR0 -- yogadRSTisamuccaya progazikhopaniSad lokatattvanirNaya vAkyapadIya vigrahavyAvartanI (nAgArjuna ) vijayodayA - bhagavatI ArAdhanA TIkA vijJaptimAtrata siddhi vinayapiTaka - mahAvagga vividhatIrthaM kalpa vizeSaNavatI (jinabhadra) vizeSA0 bhA0-vizeSAvazyaka bhASya vizuddhimagga vaMze0 - - vaizeSika sUtra vyo0 - vyomavatI - prazastapAda bhASya TIkA 01 zatapatha brahmaNa zAbara bhASya zAstradI0- - zAstradIpikA zAstravArtAsamuccaya zrImad bhAgavata ( chAyAnuvAda) zlokavA0- -mImAMsA zlokavArtika zvetA0-- zvetAzvatara upaniSad SaTkhaNDAgama - dhavalA TIkA SaDdarzanasamuccaya (haribhadra) SoDazaka (haribhadra) saMyuttanikAya (pAlI TeksTa) sanmatitarka (gujarAtI) samayasAra -0 samavAyAMga sUtra sarvasAropaniSad sarvArthasiddhi - tattvArtha TIkA sAMkhyakA0- -sAMkhya kArikA sAMkhyata 0 - sAMkhyatattvakaumudI sAmaveda muttanipAta sUtrakR0ni0 sUtra0 ni0 sUryapra0 - sUrya prajJapti saundarananda sthAnAMga - sUtrakRtAMga niyukti syAdvAdamajjarI syAdvAdara0 - syAdvAdaratnAkara (pUnA) harivaMza purANa hetu bindu -Outlines of Indian PhilosophyHiryanra -Buddhist Conception of spiritsLaw 11 -Buddhist Philosophy-Keith -E.R.E. (Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics) - Heaven and Hell -- Law History of Indian Philosophy Vol-II - The Creative period - Belvelkar and Ranade -Hyms of Rigveda -Nature of Conciousness in Hindu Philosophy - Saxena -Origin and development of Religion in Vedic LiteratureDeshmukh
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadhAravAda kyA haiM ? bhASAntara kI zailI Avazyaka sUtra aura usakA prathama 2. zrAvazyaka sUtra ke kartA prastAvanA pRSTha 1-160 adhyayana 2 vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM gaNadharavAda kA prasaMga 3 3. Avazyaka. niyukti ke kartA bhadrabAhu viSayAnukrama kauna ? 5-10 Avazyaka ke praNetA ke sambandha meM do mAnyatAyeM 6 niyukti kA svarUpa Avazyaka niyukti racanAkrama niyukti kA zabdArtha upodghAta bha0 RSabhadeva kA paricaya bha0 mahAvIra gaNadhara - prasaMga zeSa dvAra sAmAyika upasaMhAra 1-5 1 4. prAcAya bhadrabAhu kI niyuktiyoM kA upodghAta 11-26 10-11 11 12 13 14 16 17 16 20 21 23 23 5. prAcArya jinabhadra pUrva - bhUmikA jIvana aura vyaktitva sattA samaya 6. prAcArya jinabhadra ke grantha 35-47 35 1. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 2 vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 3. bRhatsaMgrahaNI 4. bRhata kSetra samAsa 5. vizeSaNavatI 6. jItakalpa sUtra 7. jItakalpa bhASya 8. dhyAnazataka 27-35 27 29 32 svopajJa vRtti 36 36 37 39 42 7. bhavabhAvanA sUtra 8. bhavabhAvanA vivaraNa 9. nandi - TippaNa 10. vizeSAvazyaka vivaraNa 43 7. maladhArI hemacandrAcArya 47-54 8. maladhArI hemacandra ke grantha 54-61 1. Avazyaka TippaNa 56 2. bandhazataka vRtti - vinayahitA 56 3. anuyogadvAra vRtti 58 4. upadezamAlA sUtra 5. upadezamAlA - vivaraNa 6. jIvasamAsa - vivaraNa 47 58 56 56 60 60 60 61
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6. gaNadharoM kA paricaya 10. viSaya praveza -zailI : zaMkA kA zrAdhAra zaMkA-sthAna (a) Atma- vicAraNA 1. prastitva 2. zrAtmA kA svarUpa- caitanya (1) dehAtmavAda-bhUtAtmavAda (2) prANAtmavAda - indriyAtma 61-70 70-160 (3) manomaya prAtmA (4) prajJAtmA, prajJAnAtmA, (5) prAnandAtmA (6) puruSa, cetana grAtmA - 75-118 3. jIva aneka haiM (a) vedAntiyoM ke matabheda (7) bhagavAn buddha kA anAtma 061 vAda 81 83 vijJAnAtmA 84 86 72 74 (1) zaMkarAcArya kA vivartavAda (2) bhAskarAcArya kA satyopAdhi cidAtmA brahma 87 75 -78 (5) dArzanikoM kA grAtmavAda 94 64 (8) jaina mata upasaMhAra 65 65 66 66 (3) rAmAnujAcArya kA viziSTA 79 vAda 88 (4) nimbArka sammata dvaitAdvaita-bhedA (5) madhvAcArya kA bhedavAda (6) vijJAnabhikSu kA avibhAgA dvaita 70 vAda 67 25 dvaitavAda 67 bhedavAda 85 68 (7) caitanya kA acintya bhedAbheda vAda (8) vallabhAcArya kA zuddhAdvaita (prA) zevoM kA mata 4. AtmA kA parimANa 5. jIvoM kI nityAnityatA (zra) jaina aura mImAMsaka (prA) sAMkhya kA kUTasthavAda (i) naiyAyika - vaizeSikoM kA (I) bauddha sammata anityavAda ( u ) vedAnta sammata jIva kI. { 6. jIva kA kartRtva tathA bhoktRtva (a) upaniSadoM kA mata (a) dArzanikoM kA mata (i) bauddha-mata (I) jaina mata 7. jIva kA bandha zraura mokSa (a) mokSa kA kAraNa (A) bandha kA kAraNa (i) bandha kyA hai ? (I) mokSa kA svarUpa (A) karma- vicAra nityavAda 101 102 (u) mukti-sthAna (ka) jIvanmukti - videhamukti 13 pariNAmI nityatA 102 (1) karmavicAra kA mUla (2) kAlavAda (3) svabhAvavAda (4) yadRcchAvAda (5) niyativAda mArga SE && 66 (6) ajJAnavAdI (7) kAlAdi kA samanvaya 101 101. 101 102 103 104. 105 106 107 107 108 109 1.12. 116 117. 118-150: 119 123 124 124. 125 127 127.
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 153 m U0 (8) karma kA svarUpa 128 (9) karma ke prakAra 137 (10) karmabandha ke prabala kAraNa 138 (11) karmaphala kA kSetra 140 (12) karmabandha aura karmaphala kI prakriyA 140 (13) karma kA kArya athavA phala 142 (14) karma kI vividha avasthAe~ 147 (15) karmaphala kA saMvibhAga 146 (i) paraloka vicAra 150-160 (1) vaidika deva aura deviyA~ 151 (2) vaidika svarga-naraka (3) upaniSadoM ke devaloka 154 (4) devayAna, pitRyAna 154 (5) paurANika devaloka (6) vaidika asurAdi 156 (7) upaniSadoM meM naraka kA varNana 156 (8) paurANika naraka 157 157 (9) bauddha aura paraloka (10) jaina-sammata paraloka 156 gaNadharavAda--pR0 1-176 1. prathama gaNa ghara indrabhUti-jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 3-28 indrabhUti ke saMzaya kA kathana 3-7 jJAna deha-guNa nahIM jIva pratyakSa nahIM sarvajJa ko jIva pratyakSa hai jIva anumAna se siddha nahIM hotA anya deha meM prAtma-siddhi jIva Agama-pramANa se bhI siddha nahIM 4 prAtma-siddhi ke lie anumAna jIva ke viSaya meM prAgamoM meM paraspara zrAtmA kathaMci virodha 5 saMzaya kA viSaya hone se jIva hai 15 upamAna pramANa se bhI jIva prasiddha hai 6 ajIva ke pratipakSI rUpa meM jIva kii| siddhi 16 arthApatti se bhI jIva prasiddha hai . 6 niSedhya hone se jIva-siddhi saMzaya kA nivAraNa 7-28 niSedha kA artha saMzaya vijJAna rUpa se jIva pratyakSa hai 7 sarvathA asat kA niSedha nahIM ahaM-pratyaya se jIva kA pratyakSa zarIra jIva kA Azraya hai ahaM-pratyaya deha viSayaka nahIM jIva-pada sArthaka hai saMzaya-kartA jIva hI hai jIva-pada kA artha deha nahIM prAtma-bAdhaka anumAna ke doSa sarvajJa-vacana dvArA jIva-siddhi guNoM ke pratyakSa se AtmA kA pratyakSa 10 sarvajJa jhUTha nahIM bolatA zabda paudA lika hai bhagavAn sarvajJa kyoM ? guNa-guNI kA bhedabhAva jIva eka hI hai 10
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 M Gii m jIva aneka haiM jIva sarva-vyApI nahIM veda vAkyoM kA saMgatArtha jIva nityAnitya hai vijJAna bhata-dharma nahIM veda-pada kA kyA artha hai ? vastu kI sarvamayatA mr or m 2. dvitIya gaNadhara agnibhUti---karma ke astitva kI carcA 26-48 karma ke viSaya meM saMzaya 29-30 karma vicitra hai karma-kI siddhi 30.48 kArmaNa deha sthUla zarIra se bhinna hai 36 mUrta karma kA amUrta prAtmA se sambandha 36 karma sAdhaka anumAna dharma va adharma karma hI haiM. 40 sukha-duHkhamAtra dRSTa kAraNadhIna nahIM 31 mUrta karma kA amUrta prAtmA para karma-sAdhaka anya anumAna prabhAva hai 41 kArmaNa zarIra kI siddhi saMsArI prAtmA marta bhI hai cetana kI kriyA saphala hone ke kAraNa jIva-karma kA anAdi sambandha ___ karma kI siddhi 32 veda-vAkyoM kI saMgati kriyaH kA phala adRSTa hai 34 IzvarAdi kAraNa nahIM na cAhane para bhI adRSTa phala milatA hai 35 svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa adRSTa hone para bhI karma mUrta hai 36 veda-vAkya kA sambandha karma pariNAmI hai 41 3. tRtIya gaNadhara vAyubhUti-jIva-zarIra-carcA 46-66 jIba va zarIra eka hI hai, yaha saMzaya 4-650 atIndriya vastu kI siddhi meM pramANa 55 saMzaya kA nirAkaraNa 50-66 bhUta-bhinna prAtmA kA sAdhaka anumAna 55 jo pratyeka meM nahIM hotA vaha samudAyoM jIva kSaNika nahIM vijJAna bhI sarvathA kSaNika nahIM __meM nahIM hotA 51 jJAna ke prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya nahIM 51 vidyamAna hone para anupalabdhi ke bhUta-bhinna prAtmA kA sAdhaka anumAna 53 kAraNa 63 indriyA~ AtmA nahIM 53 aAtmA kA abhAva kyoM nahIM ? indriyA~ grAhaka nahIM veda se samarthana 4. caturtha gaNadhara vyakta ..zUnyavAda-nirAsa 67-63 bhUtoM kI sattA ke viSaya meM saMdeha 67-73 sarva zUnyatA kA samarthana padArtha mAyika haiM utpatti ghaTita nahIM hotI samasta vyavahAra sApekSa adRzya hone ke kAraNa zUnyatA
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzaya-nivAraNa 73.63 bhUtoM ke viSaya meM saMzaya kA honA unakI sattA kA dyotaka hai 73 svapna ke nimitta sarva zanyatA meM vyavahArAbhAva 74 sabhI jJAna bhrAnta nahIM sarva sattA mAtra sApekSa nahIM zanyavAda meM sva-para-pakSa kA bheda nahIM ghaTatA 76 zanyatA svAbhAvika nahIM 77 vastu kI anya-nirapekSatA 78 svataH parataH Adi padArthoM kI siddhi 78 sarvazUnyatA kA nirAkaraNa utpatti sambhava hai maba kucha adRzya nahIM adarzana abhAva-sAdhaka nahIM hotA pRthvI Adi bhUta pratyakSa haiM vAyu kA astitva AkAza kI siddhi bhUta sajIva haiM bhUtoM ke sajIva hone para bhI ahiMsA kA sadbhAva 61 hiMsA-ahiMsA kA viveka veda-vacana kA samanvaya 5. paMcama gaNadhara sudharmA--isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya kI carcA 94-102 iha-paraloka ke sAdRzya-vaisAdRzya karma kA phala parabhava meM bhI hotA hai 66 ' kA saMzaya 94-95 karma ke abhAva meM saMsAra nahIM kAraNa-sadRza kArya 64 parabhava svabhAvajanya nahIM saMzaya-nivAraNa ___65-102 svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa kAraNa se vilakSaNa kArya 15 vastu samAna tathA asamAna hai 100 kAraNa-vaicitya se kArya-vaicitya 65 parabhava meM vahI jAti nahIM 101 isa bhava kI taraha parabhava vicitra hai 66 veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya | 101 6. chaThe gaNadhara maNDika-bandha-mokSa carcA 103-120 bandha-mokSa kA saMzaya 103-305 bhavyoM kA mokSa mAnane se bhI saMsAra jIva karma se pUrva nahIM ho sakatA' 104 khAlI nahIM hotA 106 karma jIva se pahale sambhava nahIM 104 sarvajJa ke vacana ko pramANa mAno .. 106 jIva tathA karma yugapad utpanna nahIM haiM 104 mokSa meM na jAne vAle bhavya kyoM ? 110 saMzaya-nivAraNa 105-120 mokSa kRtaka hone para bhI nitya hai 111 karma-santati anAdi hai 105 mokSa ekAntataH kRtaka nahIM 111 jIva kA bandha mukta puna: saMsAra meM nahIM Ate 1: karma-siddhi prAtmA vyApaka nahIM hai 113 bandha anAdi sAnta hai 107 prAtmA-nitya-anitya hai 113 bhavya-abhavya kA bheda 108 mukta loka ke agrabhAga meM rahate haiM 113 anAdi hone para bhI bhavyatva kA anta 108 prAtmA arUpI hone para bhI sakriya 114 106 106
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 116 116 aloka ke astitva meM pramANa dharmAdharmAstikAyoM kI siddhi siddha-sthAna se patana nahIM Adi siddha koI nahIM siddhoM kA samAveza veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya 116 116 118 7. sAtaveM garagadhara mauryaputra-deva-carcA 121-127 devoM ke viSaya meM sandeha 121-122 ve yahA~ kaise pAeM? saMzaya kA nivAraNa 122-127 deva-sAdhaka anya anumAna deva pratyakSa haiM 122 graha-vikAra kI siddhi anumAna se siddhi 122 deva pada kI sArthakatA deva isa loka meM kyoM nahIM pAte ? 124 veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya 124 125 125 125 126 8. pAThaveM gaNadhara akampita--nAraka-carcA 128-133 nAraka viSayaka sandeha 128 AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai 130 saMzaya-nivAraNa 129-133 atIndriya jJAna kA viSaya samasta hai 131 nAraka sarvajJa ko pratyakSa haiM 126 kisI ko bhI pratyakSa ho, vaha pratyakSa indriya jJona parokSa kyoM ? hI hai 126 anumAna se nAraka-siddhi 132 indriya jJAna parokSa hai 129 upaladhi-kartA indriyA~ nahIM. sarvajJa ke vacana se siddhi AtmA hai 130 veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya . llh llh hl ll` llh 6. navameM gaNadhara acalabhrAtA-puNya-pApa-carcA 134-151 puNya-pApa ke viSaya meM saMdeha 134-136 adRSTa-rUpa karma kI siddhi 141 puNyavAda 135 kevala puNyavAda kA nirAsa, pApa pApavAda 135 siddhi 142 puNya-pApa donoM saMkIrNa haiM 135 kevala pApavAda kA nirAsa, puNyapuNya-pApa donoM svatantra haiM siddhi 143 svabhAvavAda saMkIrNa pakSa kA nirAsa 143 saMzaya-nivAraNa 136.151 karma-saMkrama kA niyama 145 svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa puNya va pApa kA lakSaNa 145 anumAna se puNya-pApa karma kI siddhi 137 karma-grahaNa kI prakriyA 146 puNya-pApa rUpa adaSTa karma kI siddhi 138 puNya-pApa prakRti kI gaNanA 148 karma ke puNya-pApa bhedoM kI siddhi 136 puNya-pApa ke svAtantya kA samarthana 149 karma amarta nahIM veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 10. dazave gaNadhara metArtha - - paraloka carcA 152 - 158 152-153 paraloka-viSayaka sandeha bhUta-dharma caitanya kA bhUtoM ke sAtha nAza 152 152 bhUtoM se utpanna caitanya anitya hai advaita AtmA kA saMsaraNa nahIM hotA 153 saMzaya - nivAraNa 153-158 paraloka siddhi, atmA svatantra AtmA aneka hai AtmA deha-parimANa hai AtmA sakriya hai nirvAraNa sambandhI sandeha nirvANa viSayaka matabheda dravya hai 153 153 154 154 sandeha-nivAraNa nirvANa-siddhi, jIva-karma kA anAdi saMyoga naSTa hotA hai 161 saMsAra paryAya kA nAza hone para bhI jIva vidyamAna rahatA hai 161 karma - nAza se saMsAra ke samAna jIva kA nAza nahIM jIva sarvathA vinAzI nahIM kRtaka hone para bhI mokSa kA nAza nahIM pradhvaMsAbhAva tuccha nahIM mokSa kRtaka hI nahIM hai muktAtmA nitya hai| muktAtmA vyApaka nahIM 11. gyArahaveM gaNadhara prabhAsa - nirvANa carcA 156 - 176 156-160 160 161-176 161 161 162 162 162 162 163 TippaNiyA~ vRddhipatra gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ * deva nAraka kA astitva paraloka ke prabhAva kA pUrvapakSa: vijJAna anitya hone se TIkA ke avataraNa zabda sUcI ekAnta nitya meM kartRtvAdi nahIM ajJAnI AtmA kA saMsaraNa nahIM paraloka - siddhi - AtmA manitya hai| AtmA nitya 154 ghaTa bhI nityAnitya hai vijJAna bhI nityAnitya hai veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya jIva meM bandha va mokSa hai mokSa nityAnitya hai pudgala ke svabhAva kA nirUpaNa viSaya-bhoga ke abhAva meM bhI mukta ko sukha hotA hai| indriyoM ke abhAva meM bhI mukta jJAnI hai muktAtmA ajIva nahIM banatA indriyoM ke binA bhI jJAna hai| zrAtmA jJAna svarUpa hai 180-210 211-212 213-252 253-254 255-264 154 ata: nitya bhI hai 155 156 155 155 157 158 163 163 164 165 puNya ke abhAva meM bhI mukta sukhI hai, puNya kA phala sukha nahIM hai 170 deha ke binA bhI sukha kA anubhava siddha kA sukha va jJAna nitya hai| 174 174 175 sukha va jJAna pranitya bhI haiM veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya 176 166 167 168 166
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 1. garaNadharavAda kyA hai ? Avazyaka sUtra janazruta kA eka mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| janazruta kI sarvaprathama prAkRta gadya-pAkhyA anuyogadvAra sUtra meM dRSTigocara hotI hai aura vaha Avazyaka sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM hai| prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne jina aneka niyuktiyoM kI racanA kI hai unameM Avazyaka sUtra kI niyukti kA vizeSa sthAna hai| anya niyuktiyoM ke samAna usameM prAkRta padya meM Avazyaka sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / Avazyaka sUtra ke cha: adhyayana haiM jinameM sAmAyika adhyayana prathama hai / prAcArya jinabhadra ne. usa sAmAyika adhyayana tathA usa para ukta niyukti taka ke sImita bhAga kI prAkRta padya meM ati vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke nAma se suvikhyAta hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI aneka vyAkhyAnoM meM prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra kI vistRta saMskRta vyAkhyA sarvAdhika prasiddha hai / prastuta pustaka prAcArya jinabhadra ke bhASya kI isa vistRta vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para 'gaNadharavAda' nAmaka prakaraNa kA bhASAntara hai| bhASAntara kI zailI mere vicAra meM prastuta grantha ko kevala bhASAntara na samajha kara rUpAntara samajhanA adhika upayukta hogaa| prakaraNa ke nAma ke anusAra isameM usa vAda kA samAveza hai jo bhagavAn mahAvIra aura brAhmaNa-paNDitoM meM humA thA / isa vAda ke pazcAt ye brAhmaNa paNDita bhagavAn se prabhAvita hue, unake mukhya ziSya bane aura gaNadhara khlaae| isIlie isa vAda kA nAma 'gaNadharavAda' hai / ataH bhASAntara kI zailI saMvAdAtmaka rakhI gaI hai / saMvAda ko anukUla rUpa pradAna karane ke lie maladhArI kI vyAkhyA ke vAkyoM kA bhASAntara ke sAtha-sAtha rUpAntara bhI karanA par3A hai| ata: yaha bhASAntara saMskRta se gujarAtI bhASA meM kevala anuvAda nahIM hai pratyuta isa vyAkhyA ko saMvAdAtmaka rUpa meM upasthita karane kA eka prayatna hai / isI kAraNa maiMne ise rUpAntara kahA hai / saMskRta bhASA kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki usameM aisI paramparA vidyamAna hai jisake AdhAra para gambhIra dArzanika viSayoM kI carcA ati saMkSipta zailI meM ho sakatI hai aura phira bhI viSaya kI aspaSTatA lezamAtra nahIM rhtii| gujarAtI bhASA kI tathA saMskRta bhASA kI zailI meM bhI bheda hai| ata: bhASAntara ko suvAcya banAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki usakI zailI gujarAtI ho| kevala zabdazaH anuvAda karane se bhAvoM ke aspaSTa rahane kI adhika saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki bhASAntara gujarAtI meM ho aura usa meM gujarAtIpana bhI dRggocara na ho| ina kAraNoM se bhASAntarakAra ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha kevala zabdoM kA nahIM apitu zabdoM aura bhAvoM ko milAkara saMskRta bhASA se gujarAtI bhASA meM rUpAntara kare / isa bhASAntara meM isI nIti ke anusAra kArya karane kA vinamna prayAsa kiyA hai / mujhe isameM kahAM taka saphalatA milI, isa bAta kA nirNaya to pAThaka hI kara sakate haiM /
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda isa prayatna meM merA yaha dhyeya rahA hai ki sAmAnya saMskRta ko jAnane vAlA parantu darzana-zAstra se anabhijJa pAThaka bhI gujarAtI par3hane ke bAda yadi saMskRta ko sAmane rakhe to vaha saralatA pUrvaka mUla grantha meM praveza kara sake / ataH mUla saMskRta kI koI bhI Avazyaka bAta chor3I nahIM gaI aura krama bhI mUla grantha kA hI rakhA gayA hai / viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie bhASA kI saralatA kI ora vizeSa dhyAna diyA gayA hai kiMtu maiMne usameM koI naI bAta nahIM jor3I, yadi aisA kiyA jAtA to yaha eka svatantra grantha bana jAtA, bhASAntara athavA rUpAntara nahIM rhtaa| jahAM koI navIna bAta likhane kI thI, use maiMne bAda meM TippaNI meM likhanA ucita samajhA hai| prAvazyaka sUtra tathA usakA prathama adhyayana samasta jainAgama sAhitya meM Avazyaka sUtra hI eka aisA grantha hai jisakA pracAra apane racanAkAla se lekara uttarottara bar3hatA hI gayA hai| Aja bhI jitanA sAhitya isa sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM prakAzita hotA hai, utanA anya kisI bhI sUtra ke saMbaMdha meM nhiiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isameM zramaNa aura zrAvaka ke dainika kartavya-prAvazyaka kriyA kA nirUpaNa hai, ataH pratyeka zramaNa aura zrAvaka ko isakI pratidina AvazyakatA rahatI hai / isa grantha kA viSaya dhArmika puruSoM ke jIvana se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa usake jIvana meM protaprota ho gayA hai / isalie isa grantha kI TIkAnoM aura upaTIkAoM ke atirikta isake eka-eka viSaya ko lekara aneka svataMtra granthoM kI racanA haI hai| ye svataMtra grantha bhI TIkAnoM tathA upaTIkAoM se alaMkRta hae haiN| bhASA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAe to isa grantha kI prAcIna prAkRta aura saMskRta TIkAnoM se prArambha kara Adhunika gujarAtI va hindI bhASA meM upalabdha sAhitya isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki pratyeka zatAbdI meM Avazyaka sUtra para kucha na kucha likhA gayA hai| jainAgamoM ke vargIkaraNa meM prAcIna paddhati ke anusAra aMga-bAhya ke eka varga meM Avazyaka-sUtra tathA dUsare varga meM Avazyaketara sUtroM ko rakhA gayA hai / isase bhI isa sUtra kA mahatva prakaTa hotA hai / Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama adhyayana sAmAyika ke viSaya meM hai| prAcArya bhadrabAha ke matAnusAra yaha sAmAyika samagra zrutajJAna ke Adi meM hai| zrutajJAna kA eka mAtra sAra cAritra hai aura cAritra kA sAra nirvANa haiN| isa prakAra sAmAyika kI carcA karane vAle Avazyaka sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA mokSa se sIdhA sambandha hai / prAgama meM jahAM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zramaNoM ke zrutajJAna ke adhyayana kA varNana hai vahAM sarvatra una ke adhyayana meM sAmAyika ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| anya aMga-grathoM kA sthAna usake uparAnta hai / ataH kevala jJAna kI dRSTi se hI nahIM, parantu AcAra kI dRSTi se bhI sAmAyika kA sthAna sarvaprathama hai| 1. nandI sUtra sU0 43 2. sAmAiyamAIyaM suyanANaM jAva bindusArApro / tassa visAro caraNaM sAro caraNassa nivvANaM / prAva0ni0 93 3. bhagavatI 2.1
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA AcArya bhadrabAhu ke matAnusAra bhagavAn ne kevalajJAna kI prApti ke pazcAt sabase pahale prarthataH upadeza sAmAyika kA hI diyA thA / arthAt unake prathama upadeza meM sAmAyika kA artha samAviSTa thaa| yahI nahIM, vAda ke pazcAt gaNadharoM ne bhI sarvaprathama sAmAyika kA hI upadeza grahaNa kiyA thA / isa upadeza se gaNadharoM ko kyA lAbha huA ? isa prazna ke uttara meM prAcArya kahA hai ki, unheM isase zubhAzubha padArthoM kA jJAna huA / isa jJAna ke kAraNa saMyama aura tapa meM unakI pravRtti huii| isase ve navIna pApa karma se nivRtta hue, baddha karmoM ke nAza meM samartha bane, azarIrI hue aura azarIrI hokara unhoMne avyAbAdha mokSa-sukha ko prApta kiyA | 2 ne zramaNa dIkSA meM sarvaprathama sAmAyika cAritra ko hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA haiM / vastutaH yahI cAritra paripUrNa hone para yathAkhyAta athavA sampUrNa cAritra kahalAtA hai aura vahI mokSa kA sAkSAt kAraNa banatA hai / isa prakAra jJAna aura cAritra donoM meM sAmAyika kI hI pradhAnatA hai / isIlie AcArya jinabhadra ne niyukti sahita kevala isa sAmAyika adhyayana kI vizeSarUpeNa vyAkhyA karanA ucita samajhA aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya nAmaka eka mahAn grantha kI racanA kI / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM garaNadharavAda kA prasaMga Avazyaka niyukti meM sAmAyika adhyayana kI vyAkhyA karate hue upodghAta rUpa meM prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne kucha praznoM kA samAdhAna kiyA hai / usameM unhoMne sAmAyika ke nirgama arthAt zrAvirbhAva ke prazna kI carcA kI hai aura ina praznoM kA samAdhAna kiyA hai ki, sAmAyika kisa paristhiti meM, kisase, kaba aura kahAM prAvirbhUta huI / isI carcA ke antargata unhoMne yaha bhI batAyA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIva ne pUrvabhava meM jaMgala meM rAstA bhUle hue sAdhuyoM ko mArga batAkara kramazaH kisa prakAra mithyAtva se bAhara nikala kara samyaktva kI prApti kI / bhagavAn mahAvIra uttarottara kaSAyoM kA kSaya karate hue jisa prakAra sarvajJa ke pada para pahu~ce, usakA bhI vahAM vistArapUrvaka varNana hai / anta meM unhoMne isa bAta kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki, chadmasthajJAna ke naSTa hone para jaba unheM ananta kevalajJAna kI utpatti huI, taba ve vihAra kara rAtri ke samaya mahAsena vana meM pahuMce / arthAt madhyamApAvA meM isa mahAsena vana meM devatAoM ne dharma cakravartI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvitIya samavasaraNa - mahAsabhA kI racanA kI / isI nagarI meM somilArya brAhmaNa ne yajJa 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 3 Ava0 ni0 733-35, 742-45 Ava0 ni0 745-48 Ava0 ni0 140-141, 145 vizeSA0 bhASya meM 'micchattA itamAtro' ityAdi gAthA ko bhASya kI gAthA mAnA hai, Avazyaka hAribhadrIya meM bhI isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI, kintu vize0 ke saMpAdaka ne usa gAthA ko niyukti kI gAthA mAnA hai / pIche chapA huA mUla dekheM / Ava0 ni0 146 (paMthaM kira 'desittA') Ava0 ni0 539 Ava0 ni0 540
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda racAyA thaa| ataH dUra-dUra ke zaharoM se mahAn vidvAn paNDita usameM bhAga lene Ae the / isI yajJa-maNDapa ke uttara meM devagaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM utsava manA rahe the / / ata. yajJa meM upasthita logoM ne anumAna kiyA ki unake yajJAnuSThAna se santuSTa hokara deva svayaM yajJavATikA meM A rahe haiM, kintu jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ve deva yajJavATikA kI ora na pAkara kisI dUsare sthAna kI tarapha uttara meM jA rahe haiM, taba unake Azcarya kI sImA nahIM rhii| anya logoM ne bhI jaba yaha samAcAra sunAyA ki, devatA svayaM Akara sarvajJa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI mahimA meM vRddhi kara rahe haiM taba abhimAnI paNDita indrabhUti ne socA ki, mere atirikta anya kauna sarvajJa ho sakatA hai ? ataH vaha svayaM bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM upasthita hayA / use AyA huA jAnakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne use usake nAma aura gotra se bulAyA / unhoMne use yaha bhI kahA ki, tumhAre mana meM jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM sandeha hai| sAtha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA ki, vastutaH tuma veda ke padoM kA artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumheM aisA sandeha hai / maiM tumheM una padoM kA saccA arthaM batAUMgA / phalasvarUpa jaba indrabhUti ke saMzaya kA samAdhAna ho gayA taba usane apane 500 zipyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA le lii| yahI indrabhUti bhagavAn ke mukhya gaNadhara bane / usake dIkSita hone kA samAcAra jAnakara agnibhUti Adi anya brAhmaNa paNDita bhI kramazaH bhagavAn ke pAsa Ae, unheM bhI bhagavAn ne usI prakAra unake gotra sahita nAma se pukArA aura una ke mana meM vidyamAna bhinna-bhinna zaMkAeM bhI batAdIM / samAdhAna hone para ve bhI apane-apane ziSya samudAyoM sahita dIkSita ho gae aura gaNadhara pada ko prApta kiyaa| prathama vidvAn indrabhUti ke mana meM vartamAna saMzaya ke kathana se lekara aMtima gyAharaveM vidvAn prabhAsa kI dIkSA vidhi taka ke prasaMga kI Avazyaka ni0 kI 42 gAthAoM (600-641) kI vyAkhyA karate hue prAcArya jinabhadra ne 'gaNadharavAda' kI racanA kI hai / kevala ina 42 gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA ke rUpa meM unhoMne 11 gaNadharoM ke vAda sambandhI jina gAthAoM ko racanA kI hai, unakI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai :-1-56; -35; 3-38; 4-79; 5-28; 6-58; 7-17; 8-16; 9-40; 10-19; 11-49. prAva ni0 kI ukta 42 gAthAnoM meM gyAraha gaNadharoM ke nAma, ziSya saMkhyA, saMzaya kA viSaya, unakA veda-padoM ke artha kA ajJAna, aura maiM tumheM veda-padoM kA saccA artha batAtA hUM, 1. prAva0 ni0 541-42, 592 2. Ava0 ni0 591 3. Ava0 ni0 598 4. Ava0 ni0 598 5. Ava0 ni0 600 prAva ni0 601 prAva0ni0 602-641
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA bhagavAn kA yaha kathana - - inhIM bAtoM kA samAveza hai / gaNadharoM ke mana meM veda ke kina vAkyoM ke AdhAra para usa viSaya meM kisa prakAra saMzaya utpanna huA ? usa saMzaya ke saMbaMdha meM unakI kyA yuktiyAM thIM ? bhagavAn ne una kA kyA uttara diyA ? bhagavAn ne veda-padoM kA kyA artha kiyA ? ityAdi bAteM grAva0 ni0 meM nahIM haiM / ina saba viSayoM kI pUrti kara aura pUrvotara pakSa kI sthApanA karake prAcArya jinabhadra ne apane bhASya meM vistRta 'gaNadharavAda' kI racanA kI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki grAva0 ni0 meM prastuta bAda ke sambandha meM koI bhI vizeSa ullekha dRggocara nahIM hotA / vahAM kevala vAda kA nirdeza hai / isa nirdeza ke AdhAra para prAcArya jinabhadra ne gaNadharavAda kI aisI racanA kI hai jo eka vidvAn TIkAkAra ke lie zobhAspada hai / isa prakAra prastuta anuvAda-grantha ( gaNadharavAda) ke sAtha Avazyaka sUtra, bhadrabAhu kRta upodghAta-niryukti, jinabhadra racita vizeSAvazyaka bhASya aura hemacandrasUri maladhArI praNIta vRhadvRtti itane granthoM kA sambandha hai / ataeva isa prastAvanA meM una una granthoM ke praNetA AcAryoM kA paricaya denA ucita samajhatA hU~ aura anta meM gaNadharoM kA sAmAnya paricaya dekara, prastuta grantha ke pradezarUpa prAtmavAda, karmavAda aura usake virodhI vAdoM-anAtmavAda evaM grakarmavAdaviSayoM kA aitihAsika tathA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isase gaNadharavAda se sambandhita dArzanika bhUmikA kyA hai ? vaha pAThakoM ke dhyAna meM A jAvegI / 2. Avazyaka ke sUtra karttA kauna ? jaina Agama zAstra ke do bheda kiye jAte haiM :--- prarthAgama aura sUtrAgama arthAt zabdAgama / anuyogadvAra meM kahA gayA hai ki, tIrthaMkara zrAgama kA upadeza karate haiM isaliye ve svayaM arthAgama ke karttA haiM / vaha grathagama gaNadharoM ko tIrthaMkara se sAkSAt (pratyakSa ) meM milane ke kAraNa gaNadharoM kI apekSA se vaha anantarAgama hai / kintu usa arthAgama ke AdhAra se gaNadhara sUtroM kI racanA karate haiM isaliye sUtrAgama yA zabdAgama ke praNetA gaNadhara hI kahe jAte haiM / gaNadharoM ke pratyakSa ziSyoM kI apekSA se arthAgama paramparAgama kahalAtA hai aura unako gaNadharoM ke pAsa pratyakSa meM milane ke kAraNa unakI apekSA se vaha sUtrAgama anantarAgama kahA jAtA hai / gaNadharoM ke praziSyoM kI apekSA se donoM prakAra ke grAgama paramparAgama kahalAte haiM / ' 5 isa AdhAra se yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki, Agama ke artha kA upadeza tIrthaMkaroM ne diyA thA aura usako granthabaddha karane kA zreya gaNadharoM ko diyA jAtA hai / isaliye jahA~-jahA~ grAgama ko tIrthaMkara praNIta kahane meM prAtA hai vahAM usakA itanA hI artha samajhanA cAhie ki, isa grAgama meM jisa bAta kA pratipAdana huA hai usakA mUla tIrthaMkara ke upadeza meM hai / usakA zabdArtha yaha nahIM hotA hai ki, ye grantha bhI tIrthaMkaroM ne banAye haiM / prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne bhI Avazyaka niyukti meM isI mata kA samarthana kiyA hai| 1. granuyogadvAra sU. 147, pR. 219; vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 948-949
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAvazyaka ke praNetA ke sambandha meM do mAnyatAyeM :-- aba isa prazna para vicAra kareM ki, kina-kina granthoM kI racanA gaNadharoM ne kI hai ? aura usameM Avazyaka sUtra kA samAveza hotA hai yA nahIM ? isa prazna para Agama grantha ekamata hoM, aisA nahIM dikhatA | anuyogadvAra sUtra meM grAgamoM ke sambandha meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / usameM tIrthaMkaroM ko AcArAMga se lekara dRSTivAda paryanta bAraha aMgoM ke praNetA kahA gayA hai / " isakA artha isa prakAra kara sakate haiM ki, tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza ke grAdhAra para gaNadharoM ne dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI / isI bAta kA nandI sUtra meM bhI samyak zruta kA pratipAdana karate hue anuyogadvAra ke zabdoM meM varNana kiyA gayA hai / SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA zraura kaSAyapAhuDa kI jayadhavalA TIkA meM bhI gaNadhara indrabhUti ko dvAdazAMga aura caudaha pUrva ke sUtrakartA ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai| 5 1. isa mAnyatA kA samarthana anya granthoM meM bhI milatA hai| prAcArya umAsvAti ne tatvArthasUtra bhASya meM prAgamoM meM aMga aura aMga - bAhya kA bheda kina kAraNoM se kiyA gayA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA hai ki, jo gaNadhara - kRta haiM ve aMga haiM aura jo sthavira racita haiM ve aMgavAhya' haiM / bRhatkalpabhASya' aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM aMga aura aMgabAhya ke tIna prakAra se bheda batAye gaye haiM / unameM se eka prakAra prAcArya umAsvAti dvArA nirdiSTa mata kA anusaraNa karatA hai| isake sAtha yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki, unake samaya meM AcArya umAsvAti nirdiSTa 2 3 4 2. atyaM bhAsai rahA sutaM gaMyaMti gaharA niu / sAsaraNassa hiTThAe to suttaM pavattaI 11921 5. gaNadharavAda 6. 7. 8. 4. caudaha pUrvo kA samAveza bArahaveM aMga meM hone se dhavalA aura jayadhavalA mata pUrvokta mata isa vastu kA samarthana bhagavatI grArAdhanA gA0 34, vijayodayA pR0 125, SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalA TIkA ( pR0 60 ) aura kaSAyapAhuDa kI jayadhavalA TIkA ( pR0 84 ) meM tathA mahApurANa (prAdi purANa) 1,202; tiloyapaNNatti 1,33; 1,80; tattvArtha bhASya-siddhasenavRtti 1,20 meM bhI hai / anuyogadvAra sUtra 147 pRo 218 nandI sUtra 40 se bhinna nahIM haiM / khaNDAgama dhavalA TIkA bhAga 1 pR0 65 aura kaSAyapAhuDa - jayadhavalA TIkA bhAga i go 84 tatvArtha bhASya 1, 20 bRhatkalpabhASya gA0 144 vizeSA0 bhA0 gA0 550; yahAM yaha aMkana karane yogya hai ki, bRhatkalpabhASya aura vizeSA0 bhA0 kI gAthA meM kisI prakAra kA antara nahIM hai /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA mAnyatA meM zithilatA yAne laga gaI thI / yahI kAraNa hai ki, aMgabAhya kA bheda umAsvAti dvArA pratipAdita eka prakAra kA na hokara, tIna prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai / nandI sUtra kI cUrNi meM tathA prAcArya haribhadra racita nandI sUtra kI TIkA meM aMgabAhya kI racanA ke viSaya meM do dhArAyeM ( mata) prApta hote haiM usameM bhI eka mata to AcArya umAsvAti svIkRta mata hI hai ki, jo gaNadhara racita haiM ve aMga haiM aura sthavira-praNIta hote haiM ve aMga bAhya haiM | isase yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki jaise-jaise samaya bItatA gayA vaise-vaise 'aMgabAhya gaNadhara kRta haiM' aisI mAnyatA kI tarapha AkarSita hote hue bhI prAcArya gaNa prAcIna mAnyatA ko smaraNa meM rakhate hue, ullekha karate rahe / jo kucha bhI ho, kintu prAcIna mAnyatA se yaha pratipAdita hotA hai ki, zrAvazyaka sUtra aMga bAhya hone se isake kartA gaNadhara nahIM apitu koI sthavira the / 7 yaha kahanA kaThina hai ki isa mAnyatA ke viruddha dUsarI mAnyatA kaba se prAraMbha huI ? to bhI itanA to nizcita hai ki, yaha Avazyaka sUtra bhI gaNadhara praNIta hai / isa prakAra kI mAnyatA kA sarvaprathama spaSTa pratipAdana zrAvazyaka niyukti meM dikhAI par3atA hai / Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyikAdhyayana kI upodghAta-niryukti meM uddezAdi aneka dvAroM meM jo prazna uThAye gaye haiM unakA niyuktikAra ne kramazaH uttara diyA hai / usakA nirantara svAdhyAya karane vAle kI dRSTi meM yaha tathya spaSTa hue binA nahIM rahatA ki, niyuktikAra bArambAra yahI tathya siddha karanA cAhate haiM ki, sAmAyikAdi zradhyayanoM kI racanA bhagavAn ke upadeza ke AdhAra para gaNadharoM ne kI hai / isI bAta kA samarthana niryukti kA bhASya karate hue vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra jinabhadra ne kiyA hai 14 niyukti aura bhASya ke TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadra, malayagiri, maladhArI hemacandra bhI usa usa prasaMga para isI bAta kA anusaraNa kareM, yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM / prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne isa bAta ko bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki, 'isameM maiM jo kucha kaha rahA hU~ vaha paramparA se prApta huA hai| isa paramparA kA anusandhAna kareM to hameM yaha bAta zrAvazyaka kI prAcInatama vyAkhyA anuyogadvAra meM milatI hai / vahAM bhI Avazyaka ke adhyayanoM ke viSaya meM prAvazyaka niyukti meM zrAgata 'uddezAdi' pradarzaka gAthAyeM 1. nandI cUrNI pR0 47 pR0 90 2. 3. 4. 5. zrAva0 ni0 gA0 140-141 Ava0 ni0 kI vizeSarUpa se usake bhASyAdi TIkAyoM ke sAtha nimnAMkita gAthAeM draSTavya haiM :-- gA0 80,90, 270, 734, 735, 742, 745, 750; vizeSA0 948-49, 1533, 1545-1548, 2082, 2083, 973-974, 1484-1485, 2089 I Ava0 ni0 87
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 usI rUpa meM haiN| 1 anuyogadvAra cUriMga meM ina gAthAoM para vizeSa vivaraNa ke rUpa meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA gayA hai, kintu prAcArya haribhadra ne svaracita Avazyaka TIkA meM inakA vivecana karane kI pratijJA kI hai / " yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki, vaha vivecana Avazyaka niyukti kA hI anusaraNa karatA hai / maladhArI prAcArya hemacandra bhI prAvazyaka niyukti kA hI upayoga karake ina gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate haiM / aisI avasthA meM yaha mAna sakate haiM ki, anuyoga kI ukta gAthAoM kA tAtparya yaha hai ki Avazyaka sUtra gaNadhara praNIta hai / yaha paramparA TIkAkAroM ko mAnya hai tathA vaha Avazyaka niryukti jitanI hI prAcIna bhI hai / prAcArya bhadrabAhu svayaM kahate haiM ki, maiM paramparA ke anusAra sAmAyika viSayaka vivecana karatA hUM / isaliye yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki, prAcArya bhadrabAhu ke bhI pahale kabhI yaha mAnyatA rahI ki mAtra aMga hI nahIM apitu aMga bAhya granthoM meM se Avazyaka sUtra ke adhyayana bhI gaNadhara -praNIta haiM / yaha mAnyatA kevala yahIM nahIM rukI prapitu samasta aMga bAhya grAgama-granthoM ko gaNadhara - racita haiM, aisA mAnA jAne lagA / isake pramANa digambara granthoM meM bhI prApta hote haiM / isI mAnyatA kA anusaraNa digambara prAcArya jinasena (vi0 840 ) svaracita harivaMza purANa meM karate haiM / ve likhate haiM ki, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pahale bAraha aMgoM kA arthataH upadeza diyA'; isake pazcAt gautama gaNadhara ne upAMga sahita dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI / jaisA ki nandI sUtra ke mUla meM eka sthAna para dvAdazAMgI ko hI jina praNIta kahA hai to bhI cUrNikAra aMgabAhya ko bhI isake sAtha jor3ane kI sUcanA dete haiM / cUrNikAra saMketa karate haiM ki, unake sanmukha aMgabAhya ko bhI gaNadharakRta mAnane kI paramparA prArambha ho gayI thI / isIliye ve dUsare sthAna para mUla meM jahAM aMga aura aMga bAhya donoM kI gaNanA hai vahAM ve donoM ke liye likhate haiM ki, ve donoM arihaMta ke upadezAnusAra haiM / prAcArya haribhadra ko bhI 'nandI' kI TIkA meM cUrNi kI mAnyatA kA anusaraNa karanA par3A, jaba ki cUrNikAra aura haribhadra donoM ' athavA ' kahakara isa mAnyatA ke viruddha jo mAnyatA pracalita thI usakA bhI saMketa karanA nahIM bhUlate ki, gaNadhara - racita dvAdazAMgI hai aura sthavira-praNIta aMgabAhya haiM / " aMga bAhya Agama gaNadhara - kRta haiM yaha mAnyatA yahIM nahIM aTakI, balki jaina purANakAroM ne svayaM ke purANoM kI prAmANikatA siddha karane ke lie upodghAta meM spaSTa karanA 1. anuyogadvAra sUtra 155 2. anuyogadvAravRtti haribhadrakRta pR0 122 3. pR0 258 - 259 / 4. harivaMza purANa 2,92-105 5. harivaMza purANa 2,111 6. 7. 8. gaNadharavAda To 38 pR0 49 pR0 82, 89-90
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA ucita samajhA ki, ye purANa bhI mUlataH gaNadhara kRta haiM aura hameM to yaha vastu paramparA se prApta huI hai, ataeva usI ke AdhAra se racanA karane meM AI hai|1 isa prakAra gaNadhara-racita na kevala aMga granya hI apitu aMga-bAhya granyoM ke sAtha purANa bhI gaNadhara-kRta mAne jAne lge| isa prastuta carcA kA upayogI niSkarSa yaha hai ki, prAcIna mAnyatA ke anusAra yaha aAvazyaka aMgabAhya hone se gaNadhara-praNIta nahIM mAnA jAtA thA kintu bAda meM prAcAryagaNa isako bhI gaNadhara-racita mAnane lge| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahanA cAhie ki, aMgabAhya granthoM meM se sarvaprathama yAvazyaka ko hI gaNadhara-racita mAnane kI paramparA prArambha huI aura usake bAda dUsare aMga-bAhma granthoM ko bhI gaNadhara-kRta granthoM meM sammilita karane lge|2|| aba yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki aisA kisalie karanA par3A ? isakA sIdhA samAdhAna to yaha ho sakatA hai ki, gaNadhara viziSTa Rddhi sampanna mAne jAte the aura unhoMne bhagavAn se sIdhA upadeza grahaNa kiyA thaa| isaliye dUsaroM kI apekSA unakI racanA kI prAmANikatA bar3ha jAya yaha svAbhAvika hai / isaliye pIche ke prAcAryoM ne prAgama meM samAveza ho jAya aise samasta sAhitya ko gaNadharoM ke nAma car3hAnA ucita samajhA, jisase usakI prAmANikatA meM saMdeha kI gujAiza hI na rahe / isa prakAra kramazaH Avazyaka se lekara purANoM taka samasta aMgabAhya sAhitya gaNadhara-kRta mAnA jAne lgaa| ___ aMga-bAhya meM to aneka grantha the, to bhI aAvazyaka ko sarvaprathama gaNadhara-racita mAnane kI paramparA kA pracalana isaliye huyA ki prAgama-granthoM meM aneka sthaloM para jahAM-jahAM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAkSAt ziSyoM ke zra tajJAna-abhyAsa kA nirdeza hai vahAM-vahAM unhoMne "sAmAyikAdi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA" aise ullekha milate haiN| sAmAyika, yaha aAvazyaka kA prathama prakaraNa hai| adhyayana-krama meM yadi usakA sthAna gyAraha aMgoM meM bhI pahile hai, to Avazyaka ko gaNadhara-kRta mAnane meM koI vizeSa Apatti nahIM hotI / ataeva aMga-bAhya meM se Avazyaka ko gaNadharoM kI kati ke rUpa meM sarvaprathama svIkAra kareM, yaha svAbhAvika hai| aura, Avazyaka kI saba se prAcInatama vyAkhyA anuyogadvAra sUtra ke upakramadvAra meM pramANabheda kI carcA karate hue sUtrAgama Adi bheda kiye haiN| Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyika adhyayana kI hI carcA ke prasaMga meM ukta bhedoM ke karane se niyuktikAra, bhASyakAra aura anya TIkAkAroM ne sAmAyika adhyayana ko sAmane rakhakara hI ina bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyA ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai / isI kAraNa ve samasta, sAmAyika ke arthakartA ke rUpa meM tIrthaMkara ko, sU kartA ke rUpa meM gaNadhara ko mAnate haiN| kintu itanA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki, anuyogadvAra sUtra meM pAgama ke sUtrAgama Adi bheda karate hue bhI prastuta sAmAyika sUtra meM usakA upasaMhAra 1. padmacarita 1, 41-42; mahApurANa (grAdipurANa) 1, 26; 1, 198-201 2. aMgabAhya kI jina bhinna-bhinna vyAkhyAoM kA ullekha karane meM AyA hai, una kAraNoM para vicAra karane se eka kAraNa yaha pratIta hotA hai ki, zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA aura unake sAhitya ke sambandha meM jyoM-jyoM matabheda tIvratama hotA gayA tyoM-tyoM aMgabAhya gaNadharakRta mAnane aura manavAne kI pravRtti sabalatA ke sAtha bar3hatI gaI aura purANa jaise granthoM ko bhI gaNadhara-kRta kRtiyoM meM samAveza karate ge|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . gaNadharavAda nahIM kiyA hai / ana yogadvAra kI anya sthaloM para yaha paddhati hai ki, prastuta, aprastuta samasta bhaMdoM kA ullekha kara, anta meM upasaMhAra meM aprastuta kA nirAkaraNa kara, prastuta kyA hai? usakA ullekha karate haiN| 3. Avazyaka niyukti ke kartA prAcArya bhadrabAhu nAma ke aneka prAcArya hone se eka kI jIvana-ghaTanA dUsare ke nAma para, aura eka kA grantha dUsare ke nAma para car3ha jAne kI adhika sambhAvanAyeM hotI haiM / udAharaNa svarUpa, niyuktiyoM meM prathama caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ke pazcAt aneka prAcAryoM kA nAmollekha hone para bhI Aja taka yaha mAnyatA pracalita thI ki, samasta niyuktiyAM caturdaza pUrvadhara racita haiM aura Aja bhI bahuta se zraddhAlu jIva isI mAnyatA se jur3e hue haiN| sAtha hI jahAM zvetAmbara AgamoM ke anusAra aisI kathA hai ki, caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu yoga-sAdhanA ke lie nepAla gaye, vahA~ yahI bhadrabAhu dakSiNa meM gaye the, aisI kathA digambara sAhitya meM pracalita hai / aisA lagatA hai ki, ye donoM bhinna-bhinna bhadrabAhu ke jIvana kI ghaTanAeM eka ke na ma car3ha gaI haiN| isameM kaunasI ghaTanA kauna se bhadrabAhu ke jIvana meM ghaTI hai, yaha abhI taka zodha kA viSaya hai| aAvazyaka prAdi kI jo niyuktiyAM upalabdha haiM ve prathama caturdaza pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu kI nahIM, apitu vikrama kI chaThI zatAbdI meM vidyamAna dUsare bhadrabAhu kI racanA hai, aisA muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne spaSTa rUpa se siddha kara diyA hai / AcArya bhadrabAhu prasiddha jyotirvid varAhamihira ke saMsArI avasthA ke bhrAtA the / jaina paramparA meM ve naimittika aura mantravetA ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / varAhamihira ne paJcasiddhAntikA kI prazasti meM racanA-kAla zaka saMvat 427 arthAt vikrama saMvat 562 batAyA hai / isaliye hama aisA kaha sakate haiM ki, prAcArya bhadrabAhu chaThI zatAbdI meM vidyamAna the| 1. bhadrabAhu cAhe chaThI zatAbdI meM hue hoM, kintu prazna yaha hai ki inakI likhI huI niyuktiyoM meM koI prAcIna bhAga sammilita hai athavA nhiiN| zrI kundakunda prAdi ke granthoM meM bahuta-sI gAthAe~ niyukti kI haiM, bhagavatI ArAdhanA aura mUlAcAra meM bhI haiM, ataH yaha kase kahA jA sakatA hai ki upalabdha niyukti kI samasta gAthAe~ kevala chaThI zatAbdI meM hI likhI gaI haiM ? yadi purAnI gAthAoM kA samAveza kara naI kRti upalabdha rUpa meM usa samaya banI, to samagra niyukti ko chaThI zatAbdI kI hI kaise mAnA jAe ? isameM sandeha nahIM ki hama yaha nizcaya nahIM kara sakate ki purAnI gAthAe~ kauna-kauna sI haiM aura kitanI haiM ? phira bhI niyukti kI vyAkhyAna-paddhati atyanta prAcIna pratIta hotI hai / anuyogadvAra prAcIna hai, usakI gAthAeM bhI niyukti meM haiN| ataH yadi chaThI zatAbdI ke bhadrabAhu ne upalabdha racanA likhI ho, to bhI yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki prAcInatA kI paramparA nirAdhAra nahIM / chaThI zatAbdI ke bhadrabAhu kI kRti meM se prAcIna mAne jAne vAle digambara granthoM meM gAthAeM lI gaIM, yaha kalpanA kucha atizayokti pUrNa mAlUma hotI hai / yaha adhika saMbhava hai ki samAna pUrva-paramparA se donoM meM kucha liyA gayA ho, jaise ki karmazAstra aura jIvAdi tatvoM kI paribhASA ke viSaya meM huaA hai /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAyanA 11 AcArya bhadra bAhu ke nAma se vikhyAta granthoM meM chedasUtra to caturdaza pUrvadhara prathama bhadrabAhu kI racanAe~ haiM / nimna granthoM kI niyuktiyAM prastuta bhadrabAhu dvitIya kI racanAe~ svIkAra kI jAnI cAhie : 1. aAvazyaka, 2. dazavakAlika, 3. uttarAdhyayana, 4. prAcArAMga, 5. sUtrakRtAMga, 6. dazAzru taskandha, 7. kalpa-bRhat-kalpa, 8. vyavahAra, 9. sUrya prajJapti, 10. RSi-bhASita / ina dasa niyuktiyoM ke likhane kI pratijJA svayaM bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka niyukti meM kI hai| inameM se antima do ko chor3akara zeSa saba upalabdha haiN| . prAkRta-stotra uvasaggahara bhI inhIM bhadrabAhu kI racanA mAnA jAtA hai / isameM zaMkA karane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| bhadrabAhu-saMhitA bhI unakI kRti mAnI jAtI hai, kintu isa nAma kI upalabdha racanA unakI ho, yaha sandehAspada hai / ____ aodhaniyukti, piMDaniyukti, paMcakalpaniyukti, ye tInoM niyuktiyA~ krama se prAba0 ni0, dazavakAlika ni0 aura kalpa-bRhat-kalpa ni0 kI aMzarUpa haiM, ata: ve pRthak grantha rUpa meM nahIM ginI gii| inase bhinna saMsaktaniyukti, grahazAMtistotra, sapAdalakSa vasudevahiNDI jaise granthoM ko unakI racanA mAnane meM kaI bAdhAe~ haiM / 4. prAcArya bhadrabAhu kI niyuktiyoM kA upodghAta niyukti kA svarUpa jisa prakAra yAska ne nirukta likhakara vaidika-zabdoM kI vyAkhyA nizcita kI, usI prakAra prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne prAkRta padya meM niyuktiyAM likhakara jainAgama ke pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA nizcita kii| unakI ina niyuktiyoM kI sAmAnya rUpeNa yaha vidhA hai-ve kabhI bhI grantha ke pratyeka zabda athavA pratyeka vAkya kA artha yA vivaraNa nahIM likhate / ve sAdhAraNataH grantha ke nAma kA prastuta artha batAte haiM, gratha ke AdhArabhUta anya Agama prakaraNoM kA ullekha karate haiM, tatpazcAt samasta grantha kA viSayAnukrama saMkSepa meM sUcita karate haiN| isake anantara pratyeka adhyayana kI niyukti likhate samaya sambandhita adhyayana ke nAma kA prastuta artha spaSTa karate haiM aura adhyayana meM vaNita kucha mahatvapUrNa zabdoM kA vivaraNa likhakara santoSa kA anubhava karate haiM / zabdoM ke prastuta artha kA jJAna prApta karAne ke liye ve nikSepa-paddhati se zabda ke sabhI sambhAvita artha batAte haiM aura aprastuta arthoM kA nirAkaraNa kara, kevala prastuta artha ko svIkAra karane kI preraNA pradAna kara tathA tatsambandhI vizeSa ullekhanIya bAtoM kA pratipAdana kara vyAkhyApUrNa kara dete haiN| 1. Ava0 ni0 gA0 84-85 / 2. prAcArya bhadrabAhu sambandhI ukta sabhI tathya muni puNyavijayajI ke mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya ke rajata-mahotsava aMka (pR0 185) meM prakAzita lekha ke AdhAra para likhe gae haiN| unakA pAbhAra mAnatA huuN|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 Avazyaka niyukti sAmAnya krama vaisA hI hai jaisA ki Upara pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai tathApi Avazyaka niryukti unakI sarvaprathama niyukti hai, ataH usameM kucha vizeSatAe~ dRggocara hotI haiM / isa niyukti meM usa vizeSatA ko isalie sthAna diyA gayA hai ki vaha sabhI niyuktiyoM ke lie upayogI siddha ho tathA usakI punarAvRtti na karanI par3e / bhAratIya saMskAra ke anusAra zubha kArya kA prArambha maMgala se hotA hai / ata: prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne bhI prAvazyaka niyukti meM pAMca jJAna rUpa nandI maMgala kI vistArapUrvaka vyAkhyA kara maMgalAcaraNa kiyA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI saMketa kiyA hai ki jaina dharma ke anusAra kisI bhI vyakti kI apekSA guNa kI mahattA adhika hai / pIThikA -bandha svarUpa (prastAvanA rUpa ) isa maMgala kArya ko karane ke bAda AcArya ne anta meM likhA hai ki, ina pAMca jJAnoM meM zrutajJAna kA hI adhikAra prastuta hai, kyoMki yahI eka aisA jJAna hai jo dIpaka ke samAna sva para prakAzaka hai / ataH zrutajJAna ke dvArA hI anya matyAdi jJAnoM kA aura svayaM zruta kA bhI nirUpaNa ho sakatA hai | 2 itanI pIThikA banAkara unhoMne upodghAta kI racanA ke lie kucha prAsaMgika bAteM likhI haiM / usameM unhoMne sarvaprathama sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra karane ke bAda bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra kiyA hai, kyoMki unakA tIrtha - zAsana grAjakala pravartamAna hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ko dhAraNa kara jinhoMne prathama vAcanA dI, una pravAcaka gaNadharoM ko namaskAra karake guru paramparA rUpa gaNadharavaMza AcAryavaMza tathA pradhyApaka-paramparA rUpa vAcaka vaMza - upAdhyAya 1. 2. gaNadharavAda prAkRta pada 'nandI' ko saMskRta meM 'nAndI' kahate haiN| nATakoM ke prArambha meM sUtradhAra dvArA kie gae maMgalapATha ko nAndI kahA jAtA hai / nATakoM meM yaha ullekha upalabdha hotA hai ki 'nAnyante sUtradhAraH' / isakA bhAva yahI hai ki, maMgalAcaraNa karane ke pazcAta sUtradhAra Age kI pravRtti kA prArambha karatA hai / maMgala karanA janasAdhAraNa kI sAmAnya pravRtti hai / kahIM kisI pATharUpa meM aura kahIM puSpa, akSata Adi dravyArpaNa rUpa meM / aneka prakAra kA maMgalAcaraNa mAnA jAtA hai| zAstra ke prArambha meM devastuti, namaskAra Adi ke rUpa meM bhI maMgalAnuSThAna hotA hai / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jaina paramparA zuddha guNa kI pUjaka aura upAsaka rahI hai / AdhyAtmika guNoM meM jJAna kA sthAna sarvopari hai / jJAna sarvagamya vastu hai aura vaha cAritra kA aMtaraMga kAraNa bhI hai / isIlie hI zAstra meM jJAna kA varNana aura vargIkaraNa maMgalarUpa meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM maMgala zabda kA vyavahAra bhI prati prAcIna kAla se hotA rahA hai / dazavaikAlika jaise prAcIna zrAgama meM 'dhammo maMgalamuknig" kA prayoga hai ! aisA pratIta hotA hai ki, jaba nATaka khelane aura likhane kI pravRtti adhika lokapriya hotI gaI aura usameM maMgalasUcaka nAndI zabda kA prayoga sarvasAdhAraNa ho gayA taba jaina granthakAroM ne bhI isa zabda kA maMgala artha dRSTi se svAbhipreta jJAna guNa ko maMgalarUpa pragaTa karane ke lie prayoga kara prAdhyAtmika isakA upayoga kiyA / isI bhAvanA ke kAraNa jJAnoM kA varNana karane vAlA zAstra 'nandI' nAma se prasiddha huA / Ava0 ni0 gA0 79
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 13 vaMza ko namaskAra kiyA hai, aura bhadrabAhu ne yaha pratijJA kI hai ki, inhoMne zruta kA jo artha batAyA hai, ve usakI niyukti arthAt zruta ke sAtha artha kI yojanA kreNge| unhoMne prArambha meM yaha bhI saMketa kara diyA hai ki, ve kauna-kauna se zruta ke artha kI yojanA karane kA vicAra rakhate haiN| una zutoM ke nAma ye haiM-1. prAvazyaka, 2. dazavakAlika, 3. uttarAdhyayana, 4. prAcArAMga, 5. sUtrakRtAMga, 6. dazAzrutaskandha,3 7. kalpa-vRhat-kalpa, 8. vyavahAra, 9. sUryaprajJapti, 10. RSibhASita / racanA-krama merA anumAna hai ki unhoMne jisa kama se Avazyaka niyukti meM granthoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, usI krama se unakI-niyuktiyoM kI racanA kI hogii| isa bAta kA samarthana nimna likhita katipaya pramANoM se hotA hai : 1. uttarAdhyayana niyukti meM 'vinaya' kI niyukti karate hue kahA gayA hai ki, isa viSaya meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai, yaha bAta dazavakAlika ke 'vinaya samAdhi' nAmaka adhyayana kI niyukti ko lakSya meM rakhakara likhI gayI hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki, uttarAdhyayana niyukti se pahale dazavakAlika niyukti kI racanA ho cukI thii| 2. 'kAmA puvvuddiTThA'- uttarAdhyayana niyukti gA0 208 se saMketa kiyA hai ki, kAma ke viSaya meM pahale vivecana ho cukA hai| yaha dazakAlika niyukti 161 meM hai| ataH uttarAdhyayana niyukti se pahale dazavaikAlika niyukti kI racanA huii| 3. uttarAdhyayana niyukti kI-100vIM gAthA Avazyaka niyukti meM se vaisI kI vaisI uddharita kI gaI hai (prAvazyaka niyukti 1279) / 4. Avazyaka niyukti meM nihnavavAda sambandhI jo gAthAe~ haiM (778 se) ve sabhI sAmAnyataH usI rUpa meM uttarAdhyayana meM lI gaI haiM, (ni0 gA0 164 se)| isase aura Avazyaka niyukti ke prArambha kI pratijJA se bhI siddha hotA hai ki, uttarAdhyayana niyukti se pahale Avazyaka niyukti bana cukI thii| 5. prAcArAMga niyukti 5 meM kahA hai ki 'prAcAra' aura 'aMga' ke nikSepa kA kathana pahale ho cukA hai| isase dazavakAlika niyukti tathA uttarAdhyayana niyukti kI racanA AcArAMga niyukti se pahale siddha hotI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, dazavakAlika ke kSullikAcAra adhyayana ko niyukti meM 'prAcAra' kI tathA uttarAdhyayana ke 'caturaMga' adhyayana kI niyukti meM 'aMga' kI jo niyukti kI gaI hai, prAcArya ne usI kA ullekha kiyA hai| 6. isI prakAra AcArAMga niyukti 176 meM kahA hai ki 'logo bhaNiyo' / isameM bhI Avazyaka niyukti ke 'logassa' pATha kI niyukti kA nirdeza hai| 1. Ava0ni0 gA0 82 2. Ava0ni0 gA0 83 3. Ava0 ni0 gA0 84-86 4. utta0 ni0 29 'viNano pubuddiTTho'
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 7. AcArAMga niyukti 346 meM kahA hai ki, uttarAdhyayana ke 'mokSa' zabda kI niyukti ke samAna hI 'vimukta' zabda kI vyAkhyA samajha lenI caahie| isase bhI jJAta hotA hai ki uttarAdhyayananiyukti kI racanA AcArAMga niyukti se pahale huI / 8. sUtra0 ni0 meM 'karaNa' kI vyAkhyA ( gA0 5--13 ) prAvazyaka sUtra 0 ni0 kI gAthA ( 1030 Adi) jaisI hI haiM / yahIM gAthAe~ utta0 (183 prAdi) meM bhI haiM / 9. sUtra0 ni0 gA0 99 meM kahA hai ki 'dharma' zabda kA nikSepa pahale likhA jA cukA hai / yaha ullekha daza0 ni0 gA0 39 ko lakSya meM rakha kara kiyA gayA hai| se pahale daza0 ni0 kI racanA huI / ataH sUtra0 ni0 10. sUtra0 ni0 127 meM kahA hai ki 'grantha' kA nikSepa pahale A cukA hai| isameM utta0 ni0 240 kI thora saMketa hai / yataH utta0 ni0 sUtra0 ni0 se pahale likhI gaI / niyukti kA zabdArtha isa prakAra jitanI niyuktiyAM likhane kI unakI icchA thI, una saba kA eka sAtha nirdeza karane ke pazcAt unhoMne krama prApta sAmAyikAdhyayana kI niyukti likhane kI pratijJA kI hai tathA niyukti zabda kI vyAkhyA bhI spaSTa kI haiM / eka zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM / niyukti kA prayojana yaha hai ki, vaha isa bAta kI zodha kare ki kaunasA artha adhika upayukta hai, zrathavA bhagavAn ke upadeza ke samaya sarvaprathama amuka zabda ke sAtha kauna-sA artha sambaddha thA / isa zodha ke anantara niyukti sUtra ke zabdoM ke sAtha usa artha kI upapatti kA nizcaya karatI hai / isa prayojana kI siddhi ke liye anivArya hai ki, niyukti meM sarvatra nikSepa paddhati kA Azraya liyA jaae| grataH AcArya jisa zabda kI vyAkhyA karanA cAhate haiM, saba se pahale ve usake nikSepoM ke sambhAvita arthoM kI yojanA karate haiM aura phira aprastuta artha kA nirAkaraNa kara prastuta artha ko sUtroM ke zabdoM ke sAtha sambaddha karate haiM / niyukti kA lakSaNa likhane ke uparAnta AcArya ne eka sundara rUpaka dvArA yaha varNana kiyA hai ki, jaina zAstroM kA udbhava kaise huA ? " gramita jJAnI tapa-niyama jJAna rUpa vRkSa para zrArUDha hokara bhavyajanoM ke bodha ke uddezya se jJAna kI vRSTi karate haiM / gaNadhara use sampUrNataH apane buddhipaTa meM dhAraNa karate haiN| phira ve pravacana ke nimitta tIrthaMkara - bhASita kI mAlA kA gUMthana karate haiM / "2 gaNadharavAda bhagavAn ke upadeza ko sUtrabaddha athavA granthabaddha karane kA yaha lAbha hai ki, jina vyaktiyoM ne bhagavAn kA upadeza na sunA ho, grathavA jo suna kara bhI sampUrNa viSaya ko smRtipaTa meM na rakha sake hoM, ve ina granthoM kA prAzraya lekara bhagavAn ke upadeza ko saralatA pUrvaka grahaNa kara sakate haiM, usakA abhyAsa kara sakate haiM tathA use dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / isI uddezya gaNadhara pravacana-mAlA gUMthate haiM / 1. grAva0 ni0 gA0 88 2. 3. prAva0 ni0 gA0 89-90 Ava0 ni0 gA0 91
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 15 punazca bhagavAn kevala saMkSepa se hI artha kA kathana karate haiM, usa kathana ko kuzalatA pUrvaka vyavasthita sUtra-grantha kA rUpa pradAna karanA gaNadharoM kA hI kArya hai| isa prakAra zAstroM kI pravRtti zAsana ke hita ke lie huI hai / / prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne spaSTa rUpa se zAstra-pravartana kA jo yaha itihAsa batAyA hai, vaha sabhI zAstroM ke lie sAmAnya hai| unheM jina zAstroM kI niyukti likhanI thI, ve yA to gaNadharoM kI kRtiyA~ haiM athavA usake AdhAra para likhI gaI racanAe~ haiM / ataH unhone isa tathya kA kathana Avazyaka niyukti ke prakaraNa meM hI karanA ucita smjhaa| aMgoM meM prAcArAMga kA krama sarvaprathama hai, tathApi prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne gaNadhara-kRta sampUrNa zruta ke prAdi meM sAmAyika kA tathA anta meM bindusAra kA ullekha kara likhA hai ki, zruta-jJAna kA sAra cAritra hai tathA cAritra kA sAra nirvANa hai| AcArAMga ke sthAna para sAmAyika ko prathama krama dene kA kAraNa yaha pratIta hotA hai ki, aMga-granthoM meM bhI jahAM-jahAM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zramaNoM ke zrutajJAna sambandhI abhyAsa kI carcA hai, vahAM aneka sthaloM para batAyA gayA hai ki ve aMga-granthoM se bhI pUrva sAmAyika kA adhyayana karate the| isIlie prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne kevala gaNadhara-kRta mAne jAne vAle aMgoM meM Avazyaka sUtra kA samAveza karanA ucita mAnA / kAraNa yaha hai ki sAmAyika Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama adhyayana hai / isI prasaMga para prAcArya ne isa bAta kA kucha vistAra-pUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA hai ki, jJAna aura cAritra donoM hI mokSa ke lie Avazyaka haiM aura anta meM andhe aura lagar3e vyaktiyoM ke sAMkhya-prasiddha dRSTAnta dvArA batAyA hai ki, jJAna aura kriyA ke samanvaya se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa viSaya kA yahAM ullekha isalie Avazyaka thA ki kucha loga kriyA-jar3a bana kara jJAna kI AvazyakatA svIkAra nahIM karate the aura kucha jJAna-gaurava ke abhimAna meM cUra hokara kriyAzUnya bana jAte the / ataH unheM yaha batAnA jarUrI thA ki, zruta-granthoM ko par3ha kara bhI anta meM tadanusAra AcaraNa kie binA nirvANa-prApti kI prAzA karanA vyartha hai| yaha prayatna bhI nirvANamArga ke lie lAbhaprada thA / ataH usako svIkAra kiyA gyaa| tatpazcAt sAmAyika ke adhikArI ke nirUpaNa ke byAja se vastutaH zruta-jJAna ke adhikArI kA hI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki zruta-jJAna ke adhikArI ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki, vaha sarvaprathama sAmAyika kA hI adhyayana kre| adhikArI kisa prakAra kramazaH vikAsa kI sIr3hI para prArUr3ha hotA hai, yaha bhI upazama aura kSapaka zreNI ke varNana dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| vikAsa-mArga para agrasara hotA hayA jIva kevalI banatA hai aura samasta lokAloka ko jAnatA hai| aise kevalI kA upadeza grahaNa karake hI gaNadhara zAstroM kI racanA karate haiM / isa prakAra sampUrNa vikAsa-mArga kA nidarzana karAkara prAcArya ke kathana kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jo 1. Ava. ni0 gA0 92 2. Ava0 ni0 gA0 93 3. Ava0 ni0 gA0 94-102 4. Ava0ni0 gA0 104-127
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda sAmAyika zruta kA adhikArI hotA hai, vahIM kabhI krameNa vikAsa-mArga kA prAzraya lekara tIrthaMkara bana sakatA hai aura sune hue jJAna ko sAkSAt jJAna meM pariNata karane ke pazcAt apanA zAsana sthApita karane meM saphala hotA hai tathA jina pravacana ko utpanna kara sakatA hai| isa paddhati se jina pravacana kI utpatti ke sAmAnya krama kA ullekha kara, jina pravacana sUtra tathA artha arthAt anuyoga ke paryAya saMgRhIta kie gae haiM jo ye haiM pravacana-zruta, dharma, tIrtha, mArga ye paryAyavAcI haiN| sUtra-taMtra, graMtha, pATha, zAstra ye paryAyavAcI haiN| anuyoga-niyoga, bhASya, vibhASA, vArtika ye paryAyavAcI haiM / upodghAta anuyoga tathA ananuyoga kA sodAharaNa nikSepa sahita vivaraNa karane ke bAda bhASA, vibhASA aura vArtika ke bheda dRSTAnta sahita spaSTa kie gae haiN| vyAkhyAna vidhi kA vivecana karate hue prAcArya tathA ziSya kI yogyatA kA sadRSTAnta nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| itanI prAsaMgika carcA karane ke uparAnta prAcArya sAmAyika adhyayana ke upodghAta kI racanA karate haiN| arthAt unhoMne sAmAyika sambandhI kucha prazna uThAe haiM aura unakI carcA dvArA una sambandhita viSayoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai jinakA jJAna sAmAyika ke sUtra-pATha kI vyAkhyA karane se pahale sAmAnyataH prAvazyaka hai| Ajakala vi.sI bhI pustaka kI prastAvanA meM jina bAtoM kI carcA Avazyaka hotI hai, vaisI hI bAtoM kI carcA AcArya ne upodghAta meM kI hai jo isa prakAra haiM : __1. uddeza-jisakI vyAkhyA karanI ho, usakA sAmAnya kathana, jaise ki, adhyayana / 2. nirdeza-jisakI vyAkhyA karanI ho usakA vizeSa kathana, jaise ki sAmAyika / 3. nirgama-vyAkhyeya vastu kA nirgama, sAmAyika kA AvirbhAva kisa se huA ? 4. kSetra-usake kSetra-deza kI carcA / 5. kAla-usake samaya kI carcA / 6. puruSa-kisa puruSa se isa vastu kI prApti huI ? 7. kAraNa crcaa| 8. pratyaya-zraddhA kI crcaa| 9. lakSaNa carcA / 10. naya vicaar| 11. samavatAra-nayoM kI avtaarnnaa| 12. anumata-vyavahAra nizcaya kI apekSA se vicaar| 13. kim-yaha kyA hai ? 14. usake bheda kitane haiM ? 15. kisako hai ? 16. kahA~ hai ? 17. kisameM hai ? 18. kisa taraha prApta hotI hai ? 19. kitane samaya sthira rahatI hai ? 20. kitane prApta karate haiM ? 21. viraha kAla kitanA hai ? 22. aviraha kAla kitanA hai ? 23. kitane bhava taka prApta karatA hai ? 24. kitanI bAra svIkAra karatA hai ? 25. kitane kSetra kA sparza karatA hai ? aura 26. nirukti / 1. Ava0 ni0 gA0 130-131 2. Ava0ni0 gA0 132-134 3. prAva ni0 gA0 135 Ava0ni0 gA0 136-139 5. pAva0ni0 gA0 140-141
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 17 bhagavAn RSabhadeva-paricaya nirgama ke vivaraNa meM prAcArya ne udadezAdi ke samAna nirgama ke bhI nAmAdi chaha nikSepa karake usake aneka artha batAe haiN| isa prasaMga para yaha bhI likhA hai ki, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mithyAtvAdi se nirgama-nikalanA kisa prakAra huA? isa byAja se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva-bhavoM kI carcA karate hue bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke yuga se pUrvakAlIna kulakaroM ke samaya se prAcArya ne itihAsa prArambha kiyA hai| usameM kulakaroM ke pUrva bhava, janma, nAma, pramANa, saMhanana, saMsthAna, varNa, unakI striyAM, Ayu, kitane varSa kI Ayu meM kulakara bane, mara kara kauna se bhava meM gae, unake samaya kI nIti-ina viSayoM kI carcA kI gaI hai| antima kulakara nAbhi kI patnI kA nAma maru devI thaa| vinItA bhUmi meM unakA nivAsa thaa| RSabhadeva unake putra the| RSabhadeva pUrvabhava meM vairanAbha nAma ke rAjA the| usa bhava meM unhoMne tIrthakara nAma-karma bAMdhA aura ve sarvArthasiddhi meM deva hue| vahAM se cyuta hokara ve RSabhadeva bane / / yahAM para RSabhadeva ke bhI aneka pUrva-bhavoM kA varNana hai / jina bIsa kAraNoM ke AdhAra para unake jIva ne tIrthakara nAma-karma kA badhana kiyA, unake nAma kA bhI nirdeza hai| tIrthaMkara nAma-karma sambandhI kucha aura bAtoM kA bhI ullekha hai / usa ke bAda RSabhadeva ke jIvana ke viSaya meM nimnalikhita bAtoM kA varNana hai :-janma, nAma, vRddhi, jAti-smaraNa, vivAha, santAna, abhiSeka, rAjya-saMgraha / tatpazcAt AcArya ne AhAra, zilpa, karma, parigraha, vibhUSA ityAdi 40 viSayoM kI carcA dvArA usa yuga kA citra hamAre sammukha upasthita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai aura batAyA hai ki usa yuga ke nirmANa meM RSabhadeva kI kyA dena thI 110 niyukti meM ina saba viSayoM kI carcA nahIM kI gaI, kevala unakA nirdeza hai| RSabhadeva kA caritra-varNana karate hue 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke caritra para bhI sAdharmya, vaidharmya, sambodhana, parityAga ityAdi 21 viSayoM ke AdhAra para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / 11 yahAM atyanta saMkSipta rUpa meM 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvana kA sAra de diyA gayA hai| ina saba bAtoM kA varNana kyoM karanA par3A, isa kA pUrvApara sambandha batAte hue prAcArya ne kahA hai ki, sAmAyika ke nirgama ke vicAra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrvabhavoM kI carcA ke antargata una ke marIci janma kA vicAra Avazyaka thA, ataH bhagavAn 5. prAva0ni0 gA0 145 prAva0ni0 gA0 146 prAva. ni. gA0 150 pAva0ni0 gA0 152 Ava0ni0 gA0 170 prAva0ni0 gA0 171-178 prAva0ni0 gA0 179-181 Ava0ni0 gA0 182-184 pAva0ni0 gA0 185-202 prAva0ni0 gA0 203 se Ava0ni0 gA0209-312 8. 11.
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 gaNadharavAda RSabhadeva kA prasaMga upasthita huA, kyoMki marIci RSabhadeva ke pautra the| isa sambandha kA pratipAdana karane ke uparAMta prAcArya ne dIkSA ke prasaMga se RSabha-caritra puna: prArambha karate hue likhA hai ki, unheM eka varSa ke bAda bhikSA prApta huii| isa jagaha prAcArya ne batAyA hai ki, 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA pAraNA kauna-kauna se nagara meM huA thA , kisa-kisa ne unheM prathama bhikSA dI, unake nAma kyA the| usa samaya jo divya vRSTi huI, usakA bhI atizayokti pUrNa varNana kiyA gayA hai aura yaha bhI likhA hai ki, bhikSA dene vAloM meM kucha usI bhava meM tathA kucha tIsare bhava meM nirvANa ko prApta hue| . bhagavAn ke darzanArtha ghara se nikalane para bharata ko una ke darzana nahIM hue, ataH usane unake smaraNa meM dharma-cakra kI sthApanA kii| isakA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki, RSabhadeva eka hajAra varSa taka chadmastha paryAya meM vicaraNa karate rahe, usake bAda unheM kevalajJAna huaa| ataH unhoMne pA~ca mahAvratoM kI prarUpaNA kI aura devoM ne utsava manAyA / kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke dina hI bharata kI prAyudhazAlA meM cakra ratna bhI utpanna huaa| sevakoM ne tatkSaNa hI bharata ko ye donoM samAcAra sunaae| usane vicAra kiyA ki, pahale apane pitA RSabhadeva kI pUjA karanI cAhie, kyoMki cakra kevala isI bhava meM upakArI hai kintu pitAjI paraloka ke lie bhI hitakArI haiN| bhagavAn kI mAtA marudevI, putra, putrI, pautra Adi unake darzanArtha Ae aura upadeza sunakara kaI dIkSita ho gae / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrvabhava ke jIva marIci ne bhI dIkSA lI / ' bharata kI digvijaya aura bhagavAn kI dharma vijaya zurU huii| bharata ne apane choTe bhAIyoM se kahA ki, ve usakI AjJA ke adhIna ho jaaeN| unhoMne bhagavAn se parAmarza kiyA aura una ke upadezAnusAra bAhubali ke atirikta sabhI ne dIkSA lelii| dUta se yaha samAcAra sunakara bAhubali kruddha huA aura usane bharata ko yuddha ke lie llkaaraa| senA kA saMhAra karane kI apekSA ve donoM hI yuddha kara leM, yaha nizcaya huaa| anta meM bharata ko adharmayuddha karate hue dekha bAhubali ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna huA aura usane dIkSA le lii| isake pazcAt prAcArya ne parISaha sahane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa marIci dvArA tridaMDI sampradAya kI sthApanA, brAhmaNoM kI utpatti aura unake patana kA varNana kiyA hai| kisI anya 1. Ava0ni0 gA0 313 prAva0ni0 gA0 323-325 3. grAva0ni0 gA0326-329 pAva0ni0 gA0 330-334 prAva0ni0 gA0 335-341 prAva0ni0 gA.342-343 7. Ava0ni0 gA. 344-347 prAva0ni0 gA. 348-349 9. pAva0ni0 gA0 350-366 6
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA prasaMga para bharata ne bhagavAn se jina aura cakrI ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA aura unhoMne inakA vistRta varNana karake vAsudeva aura baladeva ke viSaya meM bhI kaI bAteM btaaii|| bharata ne bhagavAn se pUchA ki, kyA isa sabhA meM koI bhAvI dharmavara cakravartI-tIrthakara hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane pautra dhyAnastha parivrAjaka marIci ko dikhAyA aura kahA ki, vaha 'vIra' nAma kA antima tIrthaMkara hogA, vahI apanI nagarI meM tripRSTha nAma kA Adi vAsudeva aura videha kSetra kI mUkAnagarI meM priyamitra nAma kA cakravartI bhI hogaa| yaha sunakara bharata bhagavAn ko namaskAra karake marIci ko namaskAra karane gayA aura vandanA namaskAra karake kahane lagA, "maiM isa parivrAjaka marIci ko namaskAra nahIM kara rahA hU~ kintu tuma bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara hone vAle ho, isalie tumheM namaskAra karatA huuN|" yaha sunakara marIci garva se phala gayA aura harSonmatta hokara apane zreSTha kula kI prazaMsA karane lgaa| __bhagavAn RSabhadeva vicaraNa karate hue aSTApada parvata para pahu~ce aura vahAM unhoMne nirvANa prApta kiyA / nirvANa ke uparAnta unakI citA kI racanA kI gaI aura usa samaya unakI asthiyA~ tathA bhasma grahaNa karane se yAcaka AhitAgni kI paramparA kisa prakAra prasiddha huI, isakA ullekha kiyA hai| prAcArya ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki, usa sthAna para stUpoM aura jinagRhoM kA nirmANa huaa| tatpazcAta batAyA gayA hai ki, AdarzagRha-kAcagRha meM a~gUThI ke girane se bharata kisa prakAra vairAgya evaM jJAna-patha para ArUDha hue aura dIkSita hue| bhagavAna ke nirvANa ke bAda marIci ne antima avasthA meM kapila nAma kA ziSya bnaayaa| aba taka marIci apanI nirbalatA svIkAra kiyA karatA thA aura bhagavAn ke dharma kA hI prarUpaNa karatA thaa| yadi koI dIkSArthI aAtA to vaha use dUsare sAdhuoM ko sauMpa detA, kintu aba usane kapila se kahA ki, yahAM bhI dharma hai| ataH kapila ne usake pAsa dIkSA lii| isa mithyA-bhASaNa ke kAraNa marIci koTA-koTI sAgaropama taka saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakatA rahA / kula-mada ke kAraNa usane nIca gotra bhI baaNdhaa| marakara vaha brahmaloka meM utpanna hunA aura usane sAMkhya tatva kA pracAra kiyA / magavAn mahAvIra isake uparAnta marIci ke aneka bhavoM kA varNama karane ke pazcAt batAyA gayA hai ki, anta meM vaha brAhmaNakuNDa grAma meM koDAla-sagotra brAhmaNa ke ghara devAnandA kI kukSi meM devaloka se cyuta hokara utpanna huaa| 1. Ava0 ni0 gA0 367-421 2. Ava0ni0 gA0 422-432 3. Ava0 ni0 gA0 433-434 Ava0ni0 gA0 435-436 5. Ava0ni0 gA0 437-439 6. Ava0ni0 gA0 440-457
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 yahAM se bhagavAn mahAvIra kA caritra prArambha hotA hai / prAcArya ne nirdeza kiyA hai ki nimna bAtoM kA varNana kiyA jAegA - 1. svapna, 2. garbhApahAra, 3 abhigraha, 4 janma, 5. abhiSeka, 6. vRddhi, 7. jAti - smaraNa, 8. deva dvArA DarAne kA prayatna 9. vivAha, 10. apatya 11. dAna, 12 sambodhana, 13. mahAbhiniSkramaNa' / mahAvIra ne mAtA-pitA 1 ke svargavAsa ke pazcAt dIkSA lI / gopa dvArA parISaha kie jAne ke bAda zakrendra bhagavAn ke pAsa sahAyatArtha AyA, isakI bhI sUcanA niryukti meM hai / kollAka sanniveza meM brAhmaNa bahula dvArA pAraNe ke nimitta vasudhArA kA ullekha hai / mahAvIra apane pitA ke mitra duijjata kI kuTI meM bhI rhe| vahA~ unhoMne pA~ca tIvra prabhigraha - pratijJAe~ svIkAra kI-- 1. jahAM rahane se makAna kA mAlika nArAja ho vahA~ nahIM rahanA, 2. prAya: kAyotsarga avasthA meM rahanA, 3. prAyaH mauna rahanA, 4. bhikSA hAtha meM hI lenA, pAtra meM nahIM aura 5. gRhastha ko vandanA nahIM karanA / 4 kollAka sanniveza se prasthAna kara unhoMne asthigrAma meM cAturmAsa kiyA / vahA~ zUlapANi kA upadrava huA, usane aneka bhayaMkara upasarga kie aura anta meM hAra mAnakara usane bhagavAn kI stuti kI 18 bhagavAn ke sAdhanAkAlIna? vihAra meM unase gozAlaka milA / niyukti meM gozAlaka ke parAkrama (?) bhagavAn ke ugra parISaha, upasarga tathA sanmAna kA varNana kara batAyA gayA hai ki, unheM jRmbhika gA~va ke bAhara, RjuvAlukA nadI ke taTa para vaiyAvRtya caitya ke nikaTa, zyAmAka gRhapati ke kSetra meM, zAla vRkSa ke nIce, SaSThabhakta ke tapa kI avasthA meM, ukaDu prAsana kI sthiti meM kevalajJAna kI prApti huI 18 isake bAda prAcArya ne bhagavAna kI sampUrNa tapasyA kA ullekha kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki una kI chadmastha paryAya bAraha varSa aura sAr3he chaha mahIne kI thI 110 gaNadhara - prasaMga kevalajJAna hone ke uparAnta bhagavAn mahAvIra rAta ke samaya madhyamApApA nagarI ke nikaTa mahAsena vana ke udyAna meM pahu~ca ge| vahA~ dUsarA samavasaraNa huA / somilArya nAma ke brAhmaNa ke ghara dIkSA ( saMskAra vizeSa ) ke avasara para yajJavATikA meM eka vizAla samudAya 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. gaNadharavAda Ava0 ni0 gA0 458 Ava0 ni0 gA0 459-460 Ava0 ni0 gA0 461 Ava0 ni0 gA0 462-463 Ava0 ni0 gA0 463 Ava0 ni0 gA0 464 Ava0 ni0 gA0 464-525 Ava0 ni0 gA0 472-526 Ava0 ni0 gA0 527-536 Ava0 ni0 gA0 537-538
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA ekatrita huA thA / yajJavATikA ke uttara meM ekAnta sthAna meM devendra va dAnavendra jinendra kI mahimA kA gAna kara rahe the / 1 AcArya ne samavasaraNa kA bhI vistRta varNana kiyA hai | 2 divya ghoSa kA zravaNa kara yajJavATikA meM baiThe hue logoM ko prasannatA huI ki unake yajJa se AkRSTa hokara devatA A rahe haiM / bhagavAn ke 11 gaNadhara usa yajJavATikA meM Ae hue the / ve sabhI uccakuloM ke the / AcArya ne unake nAma bhI ginAe haiM / unhoMne dIkSA kyoM lI ? unake mana meM kyA-kyA saMzaya the ? unake ziSyoM kI saMkhyA kitanI thI ? ina saba bAtoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / 3 kintu jaba unheM jJAta huA ki devatA to jinendra kA yazogAna kara rahe haiM, taba abhimAnI indrabhuti krodha ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa prAyA / bhagavAn ne use nAma- gotra se bulAyA / bhagavAn ne usake mana meM vidyamAna saMzaya kA kathana karake kahA ki, tuma veda-padoM kA artha nahIM jAnate, maiM tumheM unakA saccA artha batAtA hU~ / jaba usake saMzaya kA nivAraNa ho gayA, taba usane apane pA~ca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA lelI / isI prakAra anya gaNadharoM kI dIkSA huI 14 isa ullekha ke bAda prAcArya ne gaNadharoM ke sambandha meM kucha bAteM likhI haiM / zeSa- dvAra isa paddhati se upodghAta niyukti ke dvAroM meM se nirgama dvAra kA varNana karate hue sAmAyika ke arthakartA tIrthaMkara aura sUtrakartA gaNadharoM ke nirgama kA pratipAdana kiyA / " tatpazcAt nirgama ke kAlAdi anya nikSepoM kI vivecanA hai| 7 isa prasaMga meM vizeSataH icchAkAra, mithyAkAra Adi dasa prakAra kI sAmAcArI kI vyAkhyA vistAra pUrvaka kI gaI hai / kSetra - kAla vivecana meM prazna kiyA hai ki prastuta kyA hai ? 'khetammi kammi kAle vibhAsiyaM jiravaraderaNa9 (733) arthAt kisa kSetra aura kisa kAla meM jinavarendra ne (sAmAyika ko) prakaTa kiyA ? isake uttara meM kahA hai ki, vaizAkha zukla ekAdazI ke dina pUrvAhna meM mahAsena udyAna meM bhagavAn ne sAmAyika ko prakaTa kiyaa| arthAt isa kSetra aura isa samaya meM (sAmAyika kA) sAkSAt nirgama hai / anya kSetroM aura kAla meM usakA paramparA se nirgama hai 110 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Ava0 ni0 gA0 539-542 Ava0 ti0 gA0 543-590 Ava0 ni0 gA0 591-597 Ava0 ni0 gA0 598-641 21 Ava0 ni0 gA0 642-659 'uktaH sAmAyikArtha sUtrapratRRNAM tIrthaMkara - gaNadharANAM nirgamaH' Ava0 ni0 hari0 TI0 pR0 257 gA0 660 kA utthAna | Ava0 ni0 gA0 660 Ava0 ni0 gA0 666-723 Ava0 ni0 gA0 733 ( vizeSA0 2082) zrAva0 ni0 gA0 734 (vizeSA0 2083 2089 )
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 uddezAdi dvAra gAthA ke puruSa kA anta meM bhAva -puruSa rUpa tAtparya batA kara kAraNa dvAra kA kucha vistRta varNana kiyA hai| sAtha hI saMsAra aura mokSa ke kAraNa kI bhI carcA kI gaI hai / yahA~ isa bAta kA bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki tIrthaMkara kisalie sAmAyika adhyayana kA kathana karate haiM aura gaNadhara use kyoM sunate haiM ?4 pratyaya dvAra kA bhI aise hI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / " lakSaNa dvAra meM vastu ke lakSaNa kI carcA kI gaI hai| naya dvAra meM sAta mUla nayoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha hai aura unake lakSaNa bhI batAe gae haiM / pratyeka naya ke sau-sau bheda hote haiM / pA~ca mUla nayoM ko svIkAra karane kI mAnyatA kA bhI nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / 8 naya ke dvArA dRSTivAda meM prarUpaNA kI gaI hai / vastutaH jindamata meM eka bhI sUtra athavA artha aisA nahIM jo naya - vihIna ho / ataH naya- vizArada ko cAhie ki vaha zrotA kI yogyatA dekha kara naya sambandhI vivecana kare 110 kintu prAjakala kAlika zruta meM nayAvatAraNA nahIM hotI / 11 AcArya ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki aisA kyoM huA ? unakA kathana hai ki, pahale kAlika kA anuyoga apRthak thA, kintu Arya vajra ke bAda kAlika kA anuyoga pRthak kiyA gayA hai / 12 isa avasara para prAcArya ne Arya vajra kI jIvana ghaTanAoM kA atyanta prAdara pUrvaka varNana kiyA hai aura anta meM likhA hai ki Arya rakSita ne cAroM anuyoga pRthak kie 14 / Arya rakSita kA bhI saMkSipta jIvana likhA gayA hai 125 zrArya rakSita ke ziSya goSThAmAhila se abaddhika nihnava kA prArambha huA / isa prakaraNa ke antargata bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM prAcArya ke samaya taka jitane nihnava hue; una saba kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai 16 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. gaNadharavAda Ava0 ni0 gA0 736 zrAva0 ni0 gA0 737 Ava0 ni0 gA0 740-741 Ava0 ni0 gA0 742-748 Ava0 ni0 gA0 749-750 zrAva0 ni0 gA0 751 Ava0 ni0 gA0 754-758 Ava0 ni0 gA0 759 Ava0 ni0 gA0 760 Ava0 ni0 gA0 761 zrAva0 ni0 gA0 762 zrAva0 ni0 gA0 763 Ava0 ni0 gA0 764-772 zrAva0 ni0 gAe 774-777 Ava0 ni0 gA0 775-776 Ava0 ni0 gA0 778 - 788 (malayagiri)
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA sAmAyika itanI prAsaMgika carcA karane ke pazcAt anumata' dvAra kI vyAkhyA karake AcArya ne 'sAmAyika kyA hai ? 2 isa dvAra kI carcA prArambha kI hai / yahA~ naya-dRSTi se sAmAyika para vicAra kiyA gayA hai | sAmAyika ke bhedoM para vicAra karate hue usake tIna bheda batAe gae haiM:samyaktva, zruta, cAritra / sAmAyika kisa kI hotI hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki, jisakI AtmA saMyama, niyama aura tapa meM ramaNa karatI hai, usI kI sAmayika hai / jo saba jIvoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai, usakI saccI sAmAyika hai / tadanantara sAmAyika ke kAraNa - zrAcaraNa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| 5 'sAmAyika kahA~ hai' isa prazna ke uttara meM kSetra Adi aneka dvAroM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / " "kisameM hai" isa para vicAra prakaTa kara prAcArya ne yaha bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki vaha kisa prakAra prApta hotI hai aura sAtha hI manuSya-bhava kI durlabhatA kA dRSTAnta sahita vivecana kiyA hai / " zruta kI durlabhatA 10 aura bodhi- sAmAyika ko durlabhatA kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai aura usakI prApti kA krama sa dRSTAnta spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / 11 'vaha kaba taka sthira rahatI hai' ityAdi 12 praznoM kA samAdhAna kara, sAmAyika ke samyaktva Adi bhedoM ke paryAyoM kA saMgraha kara tathA upodghAta-niryukti ke nirukti nAmaka antima dvAra kA vivecana kara, una prATha prasiddha mahApuruSoM ke udAharaNa die gae gae haiM jinhoMne sAmAyika kA pAlana karake maharSi pada ko prApta kiyA / 14 unheM namaskAra karane ke bAda upodghAta niyukti kA prakaraNa samApta ho jAtA 1 upasaMhAra upodghAtaniryukti ke ukta viSayAnukrama ko savistAra isalie pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki pAThaka yaha bAta samajha sakeM ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ne Avazyaka ke upodghAta ke vyAja se 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 567 6. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. Ava0 ni0 gA0 789 17 17 39 17 " 11 11 11 17 11 " "1 " 71 "J 71 11 " " 27 11 "" wr " " 790-794 795 796-97 799-803 804-829 830 831 23 832-40 841-843 844-48 849-60 861-864 865-879
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda vastutaH samasta TIkAnoM kA upodghAta kiyA hai| ataH jo kucha unheM anyatra avazyameva likhanA thA, una saba viSayoM kA yahA~ samAveza kara diyA gayA hai| anya niyuktiyoM meM ina viSayoM kI punarAvRtti nahIM kI gaI hai / Avazyaka niyukti ke kevala upodghAta meM hI itanI adhika gAthAe~ haiM, ki utanI kaI pUre niyukti granthoM meM dRggocara nahIM hotii| mUla Avazyaka sUtra kA parimANa anya sUtroM kI apekSA bahuta hI kama hai, tathApi usakI upodadhAta niyukti kA hI pramANa anya aneka sampUrNa niyuktiyoM ke parimANa se bahuta bar3ha jAtA hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki sarvatra upayogI hone ke kAraNa isa upodghAta kA vistRta honA anivArya thA / zAstroM kI utpatti kaise huI, ? yaha batAne ke lie prAcArya jaina-paramparA ke mUla taka pahu~ce haiN| unhoMne na kevala bhagavAna mahAvIra ke apitu bhagavAn RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta jaina-paramparA ke samagra itihAsa kA ullekha kiyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kisa krama se tIrthaMkara bane, yaha bAta batAne ke uddezya se unhoMne unake antima jIvana kA hI varNana nahIM kiyA, pratyuta bhagavAn RSabhadeva se bhI pUrvakAlIna yuga se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrvabhavoM kI zodha kI hai aura anta meM unake tIrthaMkara banane taka ke Aroha-avaroha kA itihAsa upalabdha sAhitya kI dRSTi se kramabaddha karane kA sarvaprathama prayatna kiyA hai / vastuta: upalabdha jaina sAhitya meM jaina-paramparA kA sarvaprathama suvyavasthita itihAsa likhane kA zreya mAcArya bhadra bAhu ko hai / unakI niyukti meM upalabdha tathyoM ke AdhAra para hI uttarakAlIna samasta sAhitya meM jaina-paramparA kI itihAsa sambandhI bAtoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| unake dvArA pratipAdita tathyoM ke Aloka meM (DhA~ce meM) kaviyoM ne raMga bhara kara mahApurANoM tathA mahAkAvyoM kI racanA kI hai| - unhoMne sAmpradAyika paramparA ke kucha aise tathya varNita kie haiM jo unake granthoM ke atirikta anyatra kahIM bhI upalabdha nahIM hote / nihnavoM kI carcA isakA eka udAharaNa hai| yadi niyukti meM isa viSaya meM vizeSa vaktavya na hotA, to nihnavoM sambandhI sampUrNa itihAsa andhakAra meM hI rhtaa| aisI anya aneka carcAe~ haiM / ___ sampradAya-prasiddha dRSTAnta-mAlA ko eka do gAthAoM meM hI baddha kara dene kI unakI vizeSatA advitIya hai| sAtha hI ve sArI kathA kA sArAMza jisa prakAra saMkSepa meM likha dete haiM, vaha unakI adbhuta kuzalatA kA udAharaNa hai| unakI lekhinI meM yaha camatkAra hai ki jisa vyakti ne vaha kathA pUrI par3hI ho athavA sunI ho, usake sammukha eka yA do gAthAoM meM hI saMpUrNa kathA kA citra upasthita ho jAtA hai / ___niyukti kI vyAkhyAna-zailI kA varNana karate hue AcArya ne svayaM kahA hai ki "prAharaNaheukAraNapadanivahamiraNaM samAseraNaM (gA0 86) / ' arthAt isameM dRSTAnta-pada, hetu-pada tathA kAraNa-pada kA prAzraya lekara saMkSipta nirUpaNa karanA hai / anyatra bhI prAcArya ne kahA hai: "jiraNavayaNaM siddha ceva bhaNI katthavI udAharaNaM / prAsajja u soyAraM heUvi kahaMciya bharaNejjA // " dazava0 ni. 49
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAn ne jo upadeza diyA vaha to siddha hI hai, use anumAna dvArA siddha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, tathApi zrotA kI dRSTi ko lakSya meM rakhakara kahIM Avazyaka pratIta ho to vahA~ dRSTAnta kA upayoga karanA cAhie aura zrotA kI yogyatA ke anusAra he dekara bhI samajhAnA caahie| isakA artha yaha huA ki bhagavAn ke vacana kA prAmANya mAnya hai, arthAt vaha svatantra Agama pramANa hai / unake vacana meM kaI aisI bAteM ho sakatI haiM jo anumAna yA dRSTAnta se siddha na ho skeN| aisI bAteM bhI sambhava haiM jo dRSTAnta ra hetu dvArA samajhAI jA sakeM / unakA yaha prAzaya unakI samasta niyuktiyoM meM lakSita hotA hai / jisa vastu ko ve dRSTAnta yogya samajhate the, usakA spaSTIkaraNa unhoMne eka nahIM aneka dRSTAntoM dvArA kiyA hai aneka viSayoM ke sambandha meM dRSTAnta ke sAtha-sAtha hetutroM kA bhI pratipAdana kiyA hai / viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie unakI adhikatara upamAyeM pUrNopamA hotI haiM / vyAkhyA karane kI unakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki ve pahale vyAkhyeya viSaya ke dvAra nizcita kara likha dete haiM aura tatpazcAt eka-eka dvAra kA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM / dvAroM meM vizeSataH aneka sthala aise haiM jahA~ nAmAdi nikSepoM kA zrAzraya liyA gayA hai / vyAkhyeya zabda ke paryAyavAcI zabda avazya likhe jAte haiM aura zabdArtha ke bhedoM prakAroM kA bhI ullekha kiyA jAtA hai| ina saba bAtoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa atyanta saMkSepa meM vastu sambandhI sabhI jJAtavya bAteM anAvazyaka vistAra ke binA hI batAI jA sakatI haiM / 25 zabdoM kI vyutpatti artha - pradhAna aura zabda pradhAna donoM prakAra se karate haiM / yahA~ prAkRta bhASA ke zabda vyAkhyeya haiM, unakI vyutpatti karate hue AcArya saMskRta dhAtutroM se cipake nahIM rahate, ve prayatna karate haiM ki zabda ko tor3akara kisI bhI prakAra prAkRta zabda ke AdhAra para hI vyutpatti kI jAe aura usase iSTa artha kI prApti kI jaae| isake udAharaNa ke lie 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' (gA0 686-87 ) kI niyukti draSTavya hai / prAcArya ne 'uttama' zabda kI jo vyutpatti hai vaha manasvI hone ke sAtha-sAtha AdhyAtmika artha-yukta hone ke kAraNa rocaka pratIta hotI hai. (prAva0 ni0 gAthA 1100 dI0), aise anya aneka udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiM / AcArya kI kisI bhI niyukti ko dekhane se yaha bAta zIghra dhyAna meM prA jAtI hai ki prAcArya kA jaina paribhASA tathA paramparA sambandhI jJAna atyanta talasparzI hai / prAcArya ne jaina 1. 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' isa pada meM chaha grakSara haiM / unameM 'mi' kA 'mRdutA', 'chA' kA 'doSAcchAdana', 'mi' kA 'maryAdA meM rahate hue', 'du' kA 'doSayukta AtmA kI jugupsA', 'ka' kA kiyA gayA doSa' aura 'Da' kA 'atikramaNa' akSarArtha karake eka prakAra se yaha artha sUcita kiyA hai - 'namratA pUrvaka cAritra kI maryAdA meM rahakara doSa nivAraNa ke nimitta maiM zrAtmA kI jugupsA karatA huuN| aura kiye gaye doSa kA isa samaya pratikramaNa karatA hU~ / ' jisa prakAra nirmukti granthoM meM vyutpatti kI gaI hai, usI prakAra bauddha pAli-granthoM meM bhI
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 pracAra ke galI-kUcoM meM bhramaNa kiyA hai, isameM lezamAtra bhI sandeha nahIM hai / yaha bhI kahA ja sakatA hai ki unhoMne jaina tatvajJAna kA bhI pAna kiyA huA hai / isI upodghAtaniryukti meM hI unhoMne gaNadharavAda ke bIja rakha diye haiM / isa viSaya kI vizeSa carcA Age kI jAyegI / yaha bAta to nizcita hai ki gaNadharoM kI zaMkAoM ke jina viSayoM kA unhoMne nirdeza kiyA hai, unameM una saba mahatvapUrNa viSayoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai jinakI usa kAla meM bhAratIya darzanoM meM carcA hotI thI / gaNadhara brAhmaNa the, ata unakI zaMkAoM ke AdhAra veda - vAkya the, yaha bAta prAcArya ne niyukti meM pratipAdita kI hai / isakA ullekha niyukti se pUrva kisI bhI grantha meM nahIM hai / prataH vidvAn sahaja hI yaha bAta svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM ki yaha ullekha prAcArya bhadrabAhu kI pratibhA kA hI pariNAma hai / Avazyaka sUtra upodghAta niryukti ke uttaravartI grAvazyaka niryukti grantha meM sUtra kA sparza karate hue ke chaha adhyayanoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / - gaNadharavAda vyutpatti dRSTigocara hotI hai / yahA~ isakA eka udAharaNa paryApta hogA- 'arihaMta' pada jaina aura bauddha donoM paramparAmroM meM sAmAnya hai / buddhaghoSa ne 'visuddhi-magga' meM usakI vyutpatti nimnaprakAra se kI hai : rhata ke lie unhoMne pAli meM 'arihaMta, arahaMta aura graraha' ye tIna zabda diye haiM / unake kramazaH do, eka aura do arthoM kI upapatti kI gaI hai| (1) arihanta arthAt (pra) kleza rUpI ari ko ArAt dUra karane se arihanta; (va) kleza rUpI prari kA hanta arthAt hanana karane se arihanta / (2) arahanta-saMsAra rUpI cakra ke ArAmroM kA hanana karane se arahanta / (3) raha-- (a) vastrapAtrAdi ke dAna ke 'graha' yogya hone se araha / (ba) raha : - ekAnta meM pApa 'a' nahIM karane se araha / prArakattA hatattA ca kilesArIna so muni / hata saMsAra cakkAro paccayAdInacAraho / na raho karoti pApAni prarahaM tena buccatIti / jaina paramparA meM arihaMta aura arahaMta ina do prAkRta zabdoM ke atirikta eka zraruhaMta zabda bhI upalabdha hotA hai / isakI vyutpatti aise kI gaI hai aruha - prarthAt jo dubArA na janme, prakaTa na ho vaha praruhanta / vaidika paramparA ke vyutpatti pradhAna nirukta zAstra meM bhI aisI hI vyutpattiyA~ dRSTigocara hotI haiM / udAharaNataH yAska ne duhitA (putrI) kI vyutpatti tIna prakAra se kI hai(1) dUra + hitA = jisakA hita sAdhana-vara kI khoja kaThina hai / (2) dUre + hitA = jo mAtA-pitA Adi kuTumba se dUra rahane para hI hitAvaha hai / jo sadA dhana, vastra Adi se mAtA-pitA kA dohana karatI hai / (3) duha + itA =
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 27 anya niyuktiyoM meM bhI Avazyaka ke samAna prAcArya ne prArambha meM una-una mUla granthoM ke prAdurbhAva kI kathA kA varNana kiyA hai, kintu yaha varNana usI grantha meM hai jisakI utpatti kI kathA Avazyaka se bhinna hai| anyatra adhyayanoM ke nAma aura viSayoM kA nirdeza kara, unakI niSpatti kA mUla-sthAna yA grantha batAkara aura prAyaH pratyeka adhyayana ke nAma kA nikSepa kara vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / adhyayana ke antargata kisI mahatvapUrNa zabda athavA usameM vidyamAna maulika bhAva ko lekara prAcArya ne usakA apane DhaMga se vivecana karake hI santoSa mAnA hai / anya granthoM meM Avazyaka ke samAna sUtra-sparzI niyukti atyanta alpa dikhAI detI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki anya granthoM kI niyukti kA parimANa mUla-grantha kI apekSA bahuta kama hai / prAvazyaka kI sthiti isase viparIta hai| 5. prAcArya jinabhadra pUrva-bhUmikA isa vizva kA mUla sat hai athavA asat hai, isa viSaya meM do paraspara virodhI vAdoM kA khaNDana-maNDana upaniSadoM meM upalabdha hotA hai / tripiTaka tathA gaNipiTaka-jaina Agama meM bhI virodhI kA khaNDana karane kI pravRtti dRggocara hotI hai, ataH hama yaha vizvAsa kara sakate haiM ki, vAda-vivAda kA itihAsa ati prAcIna hai aura uttarottara usakA vikAsa hotA rahA hai / kintu dArzanika vivAdoM ke itihAsa meM nAgArjuna se lekara dharmakIrti ke samaya taka kA kAla aisA hai jisameM dArzanikoM kI vAda-vivAda sambandhI pravRtti tIvratama ho gaI hai / nAgArjuna, vasubandhu aura dignAga jaise bauddha prAcAryoM ke tArkika prahAroM ke vAra sabhI darzanoM para satat par3e the aura unake pratIkAra ke rUpa meM bhAratIya darzanoM meM punarvicAra kI dhArA pravAhita huI thii| nyAyadarzana meM vAtsyAyana aura udyotakara, vaizeSika darzana meM prazastapAda, mImAMsA darzana meM zabara aura kumArila jaise praur3ha vidvAnoM ne apane darzanoM para hone vAle prahAroM ke pratyuttara die / yahI nahIM, unhoMne isa vyAja se svadarzana ko bhI nayA prakAza pradAna kara unheM suvyavasthita karane kA prayatna kiyA / dArzanika vivAdake isa akhAr3e meM jaina tArkikoM ne bhI bhAga liyA aura apane Agama ke AdhAra para jaina darzana ko tarka-purassara siddha karane kA prayatna kiyaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki, AcArya umAsvAti ne isa vivAda se 'tatvArtha-sUtra' likhane kI preraNA prApta kI, parantu unhoMne una saba kA khaNDana kara jaina darzana ko svakIya rUpa pradAna karane kA kArya nahIM kiyA, unhoMne kevala jaina darzana ke tatvoM ko sUtrAtmaka zailI meM upasthita kiyA aura vivAda kA kAma bAda meM hone vAle pUjyapAda, akalaMka, siddhasena gaNi, vidyAnanda prAdi TIkAkAroM ke lie chor3a diyA / prAcArya siddhasena divAkara ne isa vivAda meM se jaina nyAya kI AvazyakatA kA anubhava kara 'nyAyAvatAra' jaisI atyanta saMkSipta kRti kI racanA kI aura jaina-nyAya meM mahatvapUrNa sthAna rakhane vAle anekAntavAda ke mUla meM sthita nayavAda kA vivecana karane ke lie 'sanmatitarka'
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 gaNadharavAda likhA / kintu ina donoM kRtiyoM meM adhikatara prayatna isI bAta kA kiyA gayA hai ki dArzanika jagat kA taTastha avalokana kara apane darzana ko vyavasthita kiyA jAe, anya dArzanikoM kI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana karane kA kArya gauNa hai| prAcArya siddhasena ke viSaya meM yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ve dArzanika akhAr3e meM eka prabala pratimalla ke rUpa meM apane granthoM ko lekara upasthita hue| unake granthoM meM jaina darzana kI vyavasthA ke bIja vidyamAna haiM, kintu unameM anya dArzanikoM kI choTI-bar3I sabhI mahatvapUrNa yuktiyoM kA khaNDana karane kA prayAsa nahIM kiyA gayA hai / choTI-choTI yuktiyoM ke vAgjAla meM na par3akara kevala mahattva kI bAtoM kA khaNDana-maNDana unake granthoM meM hai| prAcArya samantabhadra ke granthoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai / unhoMne vistAra kI apekSA saMkSepa ko adhika mahatva diyA hai| donoM kevala prabala vAdI hI nahIM, pratyut mahAvAdI haiM / tathApi unake grantha, uddyotakara athavA kumArila ke samAna atyadhika bArIkI meM nahIM jAte / ina donoM prAcAryoM ne tarka-pratitarka kA jAla bichAne kA kArya nahIM kiyA, kintu niSkarSa meM upayogI yuktiyoM dekara nirNaya kiyA hai / ve yuktiyA~ aisI akATya haiM ki unake hI AdhAra para unakI TIkAnoM meM pracura mAtrA meM vivAdoM kI racanA kI jA sakI hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki ina donoM acAryoM ne tarkajAla meM na par3akara kevala antima koTi kA tarka kara saMtoSa kiyA hai| kintu isase unake granthoM meM aisA sAmarthya nahIM pAyA jisase ki unheM prAcArya dignAga, kumArila athavA uddyotakara jase malloM ke sanmukha pratimalla ke rUpa meM rakhA jA sake / ativistAra ke sAmane atisaMkSepa Dhaka jAtA hai / jaba unake granthoM kI 'vAdamahArNava' jaisI tathA 'praSTasahasrI' jaisI TIkAe~ tayAra huI, tabhI una granthoM kI pratimallatA kI pora dhyAna jAtA hai| kintu prAcArya jinabhadra ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / unake grantha' vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' kI racanA aisI zailI meM huI hai ki usake AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki dArzanika jagat ke akhAr3e meM sarvaprathama jaina pratimalla kA sthAna yadi kisI ko diyA jAe to vaha prAcArya jinabhadra ko hI diyA jA sakatA hai| unakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki unhoMne darzana ke sAmAnya tatvoM ke viSaya meM hI tarkavAda kA avalambana nahIM liyA, kintu jaina darzana kI pramANa evaM prameya sambandhI choTI-bar3I mahatvazAlI sabhI bAtoM ke sambandha meM tarkavAda kA prayoga kara dArzanika akhAr3e meM jaina darzana ko eka sarvatantra svatantra rUpa se hI nahIM pratyuta sarvatantra samanvaya rUpa meM bhI upasthita kiyA hai| unakI yuktiyA~ aura tarka-zailI itanI adhika vyavasthita hai ki AThavIM zatAbdI meM hone vAle mahAn dArzanika haribhadra tathA bArahavIM zatAbdI meM hone vAle prAgamoM ke samartha TIkAkAra malayagiri bhI jJAna-carcA meM AcArya jinabhadra kI hI yuktiyoM kA prAzraya lete haiM / itanA hI nahIM, apitu aThArahavIM zatAbdI meM hone vAle navyanyAya ke asAdhAraNa vidvAn upAdhyAya yazovijayajI bhI 'apane jaina tarka paribhASA, anekAnta vyavasthA, jJAna bindu' Adi granthoM meM unakI dalIloM ko kevala navIna bhASA meM upasthita kara santoSa mAnate haiM, una granthoM meM apanI ora se navIna vRddhi zAyada hI kI gaI hai / isase spaSTa hai ki sAtavIM zatAbdI meM AcArya jinabhadra ne sampUrNa-rUpeNa pratimalla kA kArya sampanna kiyA thaa|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA AcArya jinabhadra kA vizeSAvazyaka mahAgrantha jaina AgamoM ko samajhane kI kuJjI hai / isa grantha meM sabhI mahatvapUrNa viSayoM kI carcA kI gaI hai / jaise bauddha-tripiTaka kA sAragrAhI grantha 'vizuddhimArga' hai, usI prakAra vizeSAvazyaka bhASya jaina Agama kA sAragrAhI hai / sAtha hI usakI yaha vizeSatA hai ki usameM jaina tatva kA nirUpaNa kevala jaina dRSTi se hI nahIM kiyA gayA, apitu anya darzanoM kI tulanA meM jaina tatvoM ko rakhakara samanvayagAmI mArga dvArA pratyeka viSaya kI carcA kI gaI hai| viSaya-vivecana ke prasaMga meM jainAcAryoM ke una viSayoM ke sambandha meM aneka matabhedoM kA khaNDana karate hue bhI ve una para pAMca nahIM Ane dete / kAraNa yaha hai ki aime prasaMga para ve AgamoM ke aneka vAkyoM kA AdhAra dekara apanA mantavya upasthita karate haiM / kisI bhI vyakti kI koI bhI vyAkhyA yadi Agama ke kisI vAkya se viruddha ho, to vaha unheM asA pratIta hotI hai aura ve prayatna karate haiM ki, usake tarka-purassara samAdhAna kI zodha kI jAe / unhoMne Agama ke paraspara virodhI dikhAI dene vAle mantavyoM kA samAdhAna DhU~r3hane kA bhI prayAsa kiyA hai| unhoMne yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki, virodhI pratIta hone vAle vAkyoM kI bhI paraspara upapatti kaise ho sakatI hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki zrAcArya jinabhadra ne vizeSAvazyaka bhASya likhakara jainAgamoM ke mantavyoM ko tarka kI kasauTI para kasA hai aura isa taraha isa kAla ke tArkikoM kI jijJAsA ko zAnta kiyA hai / jisa prakAra veda-vAkyoM ke tAtparya ke anusandhAna ke lie mImAMsA darzana kI racanA huI, usI prakAra jainAgamoM ke tAtparya ko prakaTa karane ke lie jaina-mImAMsA ke rUpa meM grAcArya jinabhadra ne vizeSAvazyaka kI racanA kI / 29 jIvana aura vyaktitva : AcArya jinabhadra kA apane granthoM ke kAraNa jaina dharma ke itihAsa meM pratyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai, tathApi isa mahAn prAcArya ke jIvana kI ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM jaina granthoM meM koI sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hotI, ise eka Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA samajhanA cAhie / ve kaba hue aura kina ke ziSya the ? isa sambandha meM paraspara virodhI ullekha milate haiM aura ve bhI 15 vIM yA 16 vIM zatAbdI meM likhI gaI paTTAvaliyoM meM haiM / ataH hama yaha mAna sakate haiM ki unheM samyaka prakAreNa paTTa-paramparoM meM saMbhavataH sthAna nahIM milA, parantu unake sAhitya kA mahatva samajhakara tathA jaina sAhitya meM sarvatra unake granthoM ke AdhAra para likhe gae vivaraNa dekhakara uttarakAlIna AcAryo ne unheM mahattva pradAna kiyA, unheM yugapradhAna banA DAlA aura prAcArya paramparA meM bhI kahIM na kahIM unheM sammilita karane kA prayatna kiyA / yaha prayatna kalpita thA, ataH yaha bAta svAbhAvika hai ki usameM mataikya na ho / isIlie hama dekhate haiM ki unake sambandha meM yaha prasaMgata ullekha bhI upalabdha hotA hai ki ve prAcArya haribhadra ke paTTa para baiThe / AgamoM se yaha siddha hotA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM pUrva deza meM jaina dharma kA prAbalya thA, kintu bAda meM usakA kendra pazcima tathA dakSiNa kI ora haTatA gayA / IsA kI prathama zatAbdI ke lagabhaga mathurA meM tathA pA~cavI zatAbdI ke lagabhaga valabhI nagarI meM jana dharma kA prAbalya dikhAI detA hai / kramazaH ina donoM sthAnoM meM grAgama kI vAcanA huI / isase ukta kAla meM donoM nagaroM kA mahatva siddha hotA hai / digambara zAstra SaTkhaNDAgama kI racanA kA
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 gaNadharavAda mUla srota bhI pazcima deza meM hI hai, ataH hama sahaja hI yaha anumAna kara sakate haiM ki prathama zatAbdI ke bAda jaina sAdhuoM kA vihAra vizeSataH pazcima meM huaA / jaina dRSTi se valabhI nagarI kA mahattva usake naSTa hone taka rahA hai aura usake naSTa hone ke bAda vala bhI ke nikaTavartI pAlItAnA Adi nagara jaina dharma ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa kendra rahe haiN| prAcArya jinabhadra-kRta vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI prati zaka saMvat 531 meM likhI gaI aura valabhI ke kisI jaina mandira ko samarpita kI gii| isase jJAta hotA hai ki valabhI nagarI se prAcArya jinabhadra kA koI sambandha honA cAhiye / isase hama yaha anumAna mAtra kara sakate haiM ki valabhI aura usake AsapAsa unakA vihAra huA hogaa| "vividhatIrthakalpa' meM mathurA-kalpa ke prasaMga meM prAcArya jinaprabha ne likhA hai ki-prAcArya jinabhadra kSamAzramaNa ne mathurA meM devanirmita stUpa ke deva kI eka pakSa kI tapasyA kara ArAdhanA kI aura dImaka dvArA khAe hue mahAnizItha sUtra kA uddhAra kiyA / isase yaha tathya jJAta hotA hai ki jinabhadra ne valabhI ke uparAnta mathurA meM bhI vicaraNa kiyA thA aura unhoMne mahAnizItha sUtra kA uddhAra kiyA thaa| abhI kucha hI samaya pUrva aMkoTTaka (arvAcona, akoTA gA~va) se prApta huI prAcIna jaina mUrtiyoM kA adhyayana karate hue zrI umAkAnta premAnanda zAha ko do atyanta mahatvapUrNa pratimAe~ milI haiN| unhoMne jaina satyaprakAza (aMka 196) meM una mUrtiyoM kA paricaya diyA hai / kalA tathA lipi vidyA ke AdhAra para unhoMne inheM I0 san 550 se 600 taka ke kAla meM rakhA hai| unhoMne yaha bhI nirNaya kiyA hai ki ina mUrtiyoM ke lekha meM jina AcArya jinabhadra kA nAma hai, ve vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke kartA kSamAzramaNa jinabhadra hI haiM, anya nahIM / unakI vAcanAnusAra eka mUrti ke pabhAsaNa (padmAsana) ke pRSTha bhAga meM 'noM devadharmoyaM nivRtikule jinabhadravAcanAcAryasya' aisA lekha hai aura dUsarI mUrti ke bhA-maNDala meM 'proM nivRtikule jinabhadravAcanAcAryasya' yaha lekha upalabdha hotA hai / uparyukta varNana se nizcayarUpeNa ye tIna naI bAteM jJAta hotI haiM-prAcArya jinabhadra ne ina mUrtiyoM ko pratiSThita kiyA hogA, unake kula kA nAma nivRti kula thA aura ve vAcanAcArya kahalAte the| isase eka tathya yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki ve caityavAsI the, kyoMki lekha meM likhA hai ki 'jinabhadra vAcanAcArya kA' / isa tathya ko isa kAraNa vicArAdhIna samajhanA cAhie 1. itthaM devanimmigrathUbhe pakkhakkhamaNeNa devayaM pArAhittA jiNabhaddakhamAsamaNehi uddehiyA bhakkhiyaputthayapattattaNeNa tu bhaggaM mahAnisIhaM saMdhiaM / vi0 tIrthakalpa pR0 19. 2. zrI zAha kI vAcanA prAmANika hai aura unakA lipi ke samaya kA anumAna bhI ThIka hai| isa bAta kA samarthana banArasa hindU yUnivarsiTI ke prAcIna lipi vizArada pro0 avadhakizora ne bhI kiyA hai, ataH isameM zaMkA kA avakAza nahIM hai / 3. zrI zAha ne bhI yaha saMketa kiyA hai, parantu kAraNa anya batAyA hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 31 ki isa viSaya meM isa lekha ke atirikta anya pramANa nahIM mila sakatA / punazca, ye mUrtiyA~ aMkoTTaka meM milI haiM, ataH yaha anumAna bhI zakya hai ki valabhI ke uparAnta usa kAla meM bharuca ke pAsa-pAsa bhI jainoM kA prabhAva thA aura prAcArya jinabhadra kA isa ora bhI vihAra huA hogaa| isa lekha meM prAcArya jinabhadra ko kSamAzramaNa nahIM kahA gayA hai, kintu vAcanAcArya kahA hai| isa viSaya meM kucha vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / paramparA ke anusAra vAdI, kSamAzramaNa, divAkara tathA vAcaka ekArthaka zabda mAne gae haiM / vAcaka aura vAcanAcArya bhI ekArthaka haiM, ataH paramparA ke anusAra vAcanAcArya aura kSamAzramaNa zabda eka hI artha ke sUcaka haiM / phira bhI yaha vicAra karane yogya bAta hai ki ye zabda ekArthaka kyoM mAne gae ? AcArya jinabhadra ne svayaM vAcanAcArya pada kA ullekha kiyA hai, tathApi unakI vizeSa prasiddhi kSamAzramaNa ke nAma se kyoM huI ? ina praznoM kA uttara kalpanA ke AdhAra para denA cAheM to diyA jA sakatA hai| prArambha meM 'vAcaka' zabda zAstravizArada ke lie vizeSa pracalita thA, parantu jaba vAcakoM meM kSamAzramaNoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI gaI, taba kSamAzramaNa zabda bhI vAcaka ke paryAya-rUpa meM prasiddha ho gayA; athavA kSamAzramaNa zabda aAvazyaka sUtra meM sAmAnya garU ke artha meM bhI prayukta huaA hai, ataH sambhava hai ki, ziSya vidyA-guru ko kSamAzramaNa ke nAma se sambodhita karate rahe hoM, isalie yaha svAbhAvika hai ki kSamAzramaNa vAcaka kA paryAya bana jaae| jaina samAja meM jaba vAdiyoM kI pratiSThA sthApita huI, taba zAstra-vaizAradya ke kAraNa vAcakoM kA hI adhikatara bhAga vAdI nAma se vikhyAta huA hogA; ataH kAlAntara meM vAdI kA bhI vAcaka kA hI paryAyavAcI bana jAnA svAbhAvika hai| siddhasena jaise zAstravizArada vidvAn apane ko divAkara kahalAte hoMge athavA una ke sAthiyoM ne unheM 'divAkara' kI padavI dI hogI, isalie vAcaka ke paryAyoM meM divAkara ko bhI sthAna mila gyaa| prAcArya jinabhadra kA yuga kSamAzramaNoM kA yuga rahA hogA, ataH sambhava hai ki, unake bAda ke lekhakoM ne unake lie 'vAcanAcArya' ke sthAna para 'kSamAzramaNa' pada kA ullekha kiyA ho / AcArya jinabhadra kA kula 'nivRti kula' thA, yaha tathya ukta lekha ke atirikta anyatra upalabdha nahIM hotaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 17veM paTTa para prAcArya vajrasena hue the| unhoMne sopAraka nagara ke seTha jinadatta aura seThAnI IzvarI ke cAra putroM ko dIkSA dI thii| unake nAma the-nAgendra, candra, nivRti aura vidyAdhara / bhaviSya meM ina cAroM ke nAma se bhinna-bhinna cAra paramparAe~ calIM aura ve nAgendra, candra, nivRti tathA vidyAdhara kuloM ke nAma se prasiddha huii| ukta mUrti-lekha ke AdhAra para yaha siddha hotA hai ki, prAcArya jinabhadra nivRti kula meM hue / mahApuruSa-carita nAmaka prAkRta-grantha ke lekhaka zIlAcArya, upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA-kathA ke lekhaka 1. kahAvalI kA uddharaNa dekheM- satyaprakAza aMka 196, pR0 89. 2. kharatara gaccha kI paTTAvalI dekheM-jaina gurjarakavipro bhAga 2, pRSTha 669 | 'nivRti' zabda ke 'nivRtti, nirvRtti' ye rUpa bhI bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM dRggocara hote haiN|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 siddharSi, navAMgavRtti ke saMzodhaka droNAcArya jaise prasiddha prAcArya bhI isa nivRti kula meM hue haiM, ataH isa bAta meM sandeha nahIM ki yaha kula vidvAnoM kI khAna ke samAna hai / isa bAta ko chor3akara unake jIvana ke sambandha meM aura koI bAta jJAta nahIM hai / kevala unakA guNa varNana upalabdha hotA hai / usakA sAra yaha hai ki, ve eka mahAbhASyakAra the, tathA pravacana ke yathArtha jJAtA aura pratipAdaka the / unake guNoM kA vyavasthita varNana unake dvArA racita jItakalpa-sUtra ke TIkAkAra ne kiyA hai| usake AdhAra para muni zrI jinavijayajI ne at frorSa nikAlA hai, vaha yaha hai / - tatkAlIna pradhAna pradhAna zrutadhara bhI inakA bahuta mAna karate the / ve zruta va zrutetara donoM zAstroM ke kuzala vidvAn the / jaina siddhAntoM meM jJAna-darzana ke kramika upayoga kA jo vicAra kiyA gayA hai, ve usake samarthaka the / aneka muni jJAnAbhyAsa ke nimitta unakI sevA meM upasthita rahate the / bhinna-bhinna darzanoM ke zAstroM tathA lipi-vidyA, gaNita zAstra, chandaH zAstra aura vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM meM unakA anupama pANDitya thA / parasamaya ke Agama meM bhI ve vizeSa nipuNa the / ve svAcAra pAlana meM tatpara the tathA sarva jaina zramaNoM meM mukhya the / jaba taka aura naI bAteM jJAta na hoM, taba taka ukta guNavarNana se hI unake vyaktitva kI kalpanA kara hameM santoSa rakhanA cAhie / sattA-samaya gaNadharavAda vIra nirvANa saM0 980 (vi0 saM0 510; I0 sa0 453) meM vAlabhI vAcanA ke samaya Agama vyavasthita hue aura unheM antima rUpa prApta huA / usake bAda unakI sarvaprathama padyaTIkAe~ 'prAkRta bhASA meM likhI gaIM / Aja-kala upalabdha hone vAlI ye prAkRta TIkAe~ niyukti ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / una saba ke praNetA prAcArya bhadrabAhu haiM / unakA samaya vi0 saM0 562 ( I0 sa0 505) ke lagabhaga hai, ataH hama mAna sakate haiM ki, grAgama ke vAlabhI saMkalana ke bAda ke 50 varSoM meM ve likhI gaI hoMgI / isa niyukti kI padyabaddha prAkRta TIkA likhI gaI, jo mUlabhASya ke nAma se prasiddha hai, isa mUla bhASya ke karttA ke viSaya meM abhI taka kucha bhI jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai; kintu prAcArya haribhadra Adi ke ullekhoM se jJAta hotA hai ki zrAva0 ni0 kI prathama TIkA ke rUpa meM kisI bhASya kI racanA huI thI / sambhava hai ki, use prAcArya jinabhadra ke bhASya se pRthak karane ke lie AcArya haribhadra ne 'mUla bhASya' kA nAma diyA ho| kucha bhI ho, kintu isa mUla bhASya ke bAda prAcArya jinabhadra ne prava0 ni0 ke sAmAyika adhyayana taka prAkRta-padya meM jo TIkA likhI, vaha vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke nAma se vikhyAta hai / ataH zrAcArya jinabhadra ke vizeSA0 ke samaya kI pUrvAvadhi niyukti karttA bhadrabAhu ke samaya se aura pUrvokta mUlabhASya ke samaya se pahale nahIM ho sakatI / AcArya bhadrabAhu vi0 saM0 562 ke lagabhaga vidyamAna the, ataH vizeSA0 kI pUrvAvadhi vi0 saM0 600 se pahale sambhava nahIM hai / muni zrI jinavijayajI ne jaisalamera kI vizeSA0 kI prati ke anta meM likhita do jItakalpa sUtra kI prastAvanA pRSTha 7. 1.
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 33 gAthAoM ke aAdhAra para nirNaya kiyA hai ki, unakI racanA vi0 saM0 666 meM huI / ve gAthAe~ "paMca satA igatIsA sagariNavakAlassa baTTamAraNassa / to cettapuNNimAe budhadiNa sAtimi ekkhatte // rajje Na pAlaNapare sI [lAi]ccammi garabariMdammi / valabhIgagarIe imaM mahavi..........."mi jiraNabhavaNe // " __ zrI jinavijayajI ina gAthAoM kA tAtparya yaha batAte haiM ki, zaka saMvat 531 meM valabhI meM jaba zilAditya rAjya karate the, taba caitra kI pUrNimA, budhavAra tathA svAti nakSatra meM vizeSAvazyaka kI racanA pUrNa huii| kintu mUla gAthAoM se unakA batAyA huaA tAtparya nahIM nikltaa| isa gAthA meM racanA ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA gayA hai| Te hae akSaroM ko hama yadi kisI mandira kA nAma mAnaleM to ina donoM gAthAoM meM koI kriyA hI nahIM hai, isalie yaha nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki, isa bhASya kI racanA zaka saMvat 531 (vi0 saM0 666) meM huii| isa bAta kI sambhAvanA adhika hai ki, vaha prati usa varSa likhI gaI aura usa mandira meM rakhI gii| gAthAoM kA tAtparya racanA se nahIM, apitu mandira dara meM sthApita karane se hai, yaha bAta nimnalikhita kAraNoM se adhika saMgata pratIta hotI hai : 1. ye gAthAe~ kevala jaisalamera kI prati meM hI milatI haiM, anyatra kisI bhI prati meM ye nahIM haiM, ata: yaha mAnanA par3egA ki ye gAthAe~ mUla kartA kI nahIM, kintu prati ke likhe jAne aura ukta mandira meM rakhe jAne kI sUcaka haiN| jo prati mandira meM rakhI gaI hogI, usI kI nakala jaisalamera kI prati hogI, ataH usameM bhI ina gAthAnoM ke sammilita ho jAne kI sambhAvanA hai| hama yaha anumAna kara sakate haiM ki, isa prati ke AdhAra para dUsarI koI prati nahIM likhI gaI, isIlie anya kisI prati meM inakA samAveza nahIM huaa| 2. yadi ina gAthAmoM ko racanAkAla sUcaka mAnA jAe to yaha bhI svIkAra karanA par3egA ki, inheM prAcArya jinabhadra ne bnaayaa| aisI dazA meM unakI TIkA bhI upalabdha honI cAhie, kintu jinabhadra dvArA prArambha kI gaI aura AcArya koTTArya dvArA pUrNa kI gaI, vizeSAvazyaka kI sarva-prathama TIkA meM, athavA koTyAcArya aura prAcArya hemacandra maladhArI kI TIkAyoM meM bhI ina gAthAoM kI TIkA dRggocara nahIM hotI; yahI nahIM, ina gAthAoM ke astitva kA bhI saMketa nahIM milatA / ata: hama kaha sakate haiM ki, ye gAthAe~ AcArya jinabhadra kI racanA nahIM haiN| arthAt ho sakatA hai ki, prani kI nakala karane vAle yA karavAne vAle ne inheM likhA ho| taba ina gAthAoM meM ullikhita samaya racanA saMvata nahIM, kintu prati-lekhana saMvat siddha hotA hai / koTTArya ke ullekha se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki, prAcArya jinabhadra kI antima kRti vizeSAvazyaka bhASya hai| koTTArya ne yaha spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai ki, usa bhASya kI svopajJa TIkA unakA svargavAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa pUrNa na ho skii| __ aba yadi vizeSA0 kI yaha prati zaka saMvat 531 meM arthAt vi0 saM0 666 meM likhI gaI, to usakI racanA kA samaya vi0 660 ke bAda kA to ho hI nahIM sktaa| hama yaha bhI
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 gaNadharavAda jAnate haiM ki, yaha prAcArya jinabhadra kI antima kRti thii| usakI TIkA bhI unake svargavAsa ke kAraNa apUrNa rahI, ataH svayaM jina bhadra kI bhI uttarAvadhi vi0 650 ke pazcAt nahIM ho sktii| eka paramparA ke AdhAra para bhI unakI isa uttara avadhi kA samarthana hotA hai| 'vicArazreNI' ke ullekha ke anusAra AcArya jinabhadra kA svargavAsa vi0 650 meM nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki usameM vIra nirvANa 1055 meM prAcArya haribhadra kA svargavAsa likhA hai aura usake bAda 65 varSa taka jinabhadra kA yugapradhAna-kAla batAyA hai, ata: prAcArya jinabhadra kA svargavAsa 1120 vIra-nirvANa saMvat meM nizcita hotA hai; arthAt vi0 650 meM unakA svargavAsa huaa| vicArazreNI ke anusAra hama isI pariNAma para pahu~cate haiM; vicArazreNI kA yaha mata hamArI uparyukta vicAraNA ke anukUla hai, ata: use yadi nizcaya-koTi meM nahIM to sambhava-koTi meM avazyameva rakha sakate haiM / dUsarI paramparA ke anusAra prAcArya jinabhadra vIra nirvANa 1115 meM yugapradhAna bane / isakA ullekha dharmasAgarIya paTTAvalI meM hai| isa yugapradhAna-kAla ko 60 yA 65 varSa kA ginane se unakA svargavAsa vikrama 705-710 meM nizcita hotA hai, kintu isake sAtha ukta prati ke ullekha kA mela nahIM baiThatA, kyoMki vaha vi0 666 meM likhI gaI thI, ataH usakA nirmANa usase pahale hI pUrNa ho cukA thA / antima kRti hone ke kAraNa usake nirmANa aura prAcArya kI mRtyu ke samaya meM 10 yA 15 varSa se adhika ke antara kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| phira bhI yadi kalpanA kareM ki, yaha ullekha grantha ke nirmANa kA sUcaka hai to aisI dazA meM isa grantha kI racanA ke cAlIsa varSa bAda unakI mRtyu mAnanI par3egI, kintu koTTArya kA ullekha isameM spaSTa rUpa se bAdhaka hai, ataH dharmasAgarIya paTTAvalI meM varNita samaya se vicArazreNI meM pratipAdita samaya adhika upayukta hai; arthAt prAcArya jinabhadra kA svargavAsa adhika se adhika vi0 650 meM huaA, yaha mAnanA adhika ThIka hai| aisI janazruti hai ki, prAcArya jinabhadra kI pUrNa prAyu 104 varSa kI thii| usake anusAra unakA samaya vi0 545 se 650 taka mAnA jA sakatA hai, jaba taka isake viruddha pramANa na mile, taba taka hama AcArya jinabhadra ke isa samaya ko prAmANika mAna sakate haiM / unake granthoM meM upalabdha hone vAle ullekhoM kI zodha karane para bhI aisA koI ullekha nahIM milatA jo isa mAnyatA meM bAdhaka ho / sAmAnyataH unake granthoM meM AcArya siddhasena, pUjyapAda, dignAga jaise prAcIna AcAryoM ke matoM kA nirdeza hai, kintu vi0 650 ke bAda ke kisI bhI prAcArya kA ullekha unake granthoM meM dekhane meM nahIM aataa| jinadAsa kI cUNi meM jinabhadra ke mata kA ullekha milatA hai| isase bhI ukta samayAvadhi kA samarthana ho jAtA hai| 1. prAcArya haribhadra ke samaya ke viSaya meM yaha ullekha bhrAnta hai| yaha bAta AcArya jinavijayajI ne sapramANa apane lekha meM siddha kI hai, vaha ucita hai; phira bhI AcArya jinabhadra kA samaya abhrAna
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA nandI cUrNi to nizcita rUpa meM 733 vi0 meM banI thI aura usameM paga-paga para vizeSAvazyaka kA ullekha hai / 6. AcArya jinabhadra ke grantha nimna likhita grantha AcArya jinabhadra ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| 1. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya - prAkRta padya 2. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya svopajJavRtti - saMskRta gadya 3. bRhat saMgrahaNI --- prAkRta padya 4. bRhat kSetrasamAsa - prAkRta padya 5. vizeSaNavatI - prAkRta padya 6. jItakalpa sUtra - prAkRta padya 7. jItakalpasUtra bhASya - prAkRta padya 8. dhyAnazataka 35 --- (1) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya yadi isa grantha ko jaina jJAna- mahodadhi kI upamA dI jAe, to isameM lezamAtra bhI atizayokti nahIM hogI / isameM jaina AgamoM meM bikharI huI aneka dArzanika carcAoM ko samyak aura vyavasthita rIti se tarka-purassara suvyavasthita kara upasthita kiyA gayA hai| jaina paribhASAoM ko sthira rUpa pradAna karane meM isa grantha ko jo zreya prApta hai, vaha zAyada hI anya aneka granthoM ko eka sAtha milAkara mila sake / jaba se isa mahAn grantha kI racanA huI, taba se jaina Agama kI vyAkhyA karane vAlA koI bhI aisA grantha nahIM banA jisameM isa grantha kA AdhAra na liyA gayA ho| isa se hama sahaja hI yaha samajha sakate haiM ki isa grantha kA mahatva kitanA hai / isa grantha ke aneka prakaraNa aise haiM, jo svatantra grantha ke samAna haiN| pA~ca jJAna carcA, gaNadharavAda, vivAda, nayAdhikAra, namaskAra prakaraNa, sAmAyika vivecana tathA anya aise aneka prakaraNa haiM, jo svatantra grantha kA uddezya pUrA karate haiM / AcArya jaba kisI bhI viSaya kI carcA kA Arambha karate haiM, taba usa kI gaharAI meM to jAte hI haiM, sAtha hI usakA vistRta varNana karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karate / phalataH kisI bhI viSaya kI gambhIra va vistRta carcA eka hI sthAna para pAThakoM ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai / yaha grantha Avazyaka sUtra kI niyukti kI TIkA ke rUpa meM likhA gayA hai, ataH isakA mUla ke 'anusAra honA svAbhAvika hai, kintu prAcArya vastu-saMkalana meM itane kuzala haiM ki, mUla kI spaSTatA ke AdhAra para ve aneka sambaddha viSayoM kI carcA kara dete haiM / isa grantha ke paricaya ke lie eka svatantra grantha ke likhe jAne kI AvazyakatA hai, ataH yahA~ usakA adhika vistAra karanA anAvazyaka samajha kara sAmAnya paricaya dekara hI santoSa mAnanA ucita hai / isa bhASya kI 3606 gAthAe~ haiM, unakI TIkA svayaM prAcArya ne saMskRta meM likhI thI / vaha grantha ke Arambha se chaThe gaNadhara taka hai, unake svargavAsa ke kAraNa gaI, ataH use prAcArya koTTArya ne pUrA kiyA / zeSa TIkA adhUrI raha
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 gaNadharavAda __ dUsarI TIkA koTyAcArya kI hai aura tIsarI maladhArI hemacandra kii| prastuta anuvAda isI tIsarI TIkA ke AdhAra para taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| (2) vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya svopajJa-vRtti AcArya ne yaha TIkA saMskRta meM likhI hai| prAyaH prAkRta gAthAnoM kA vaktavya saMskRta bhASA meM likha diyA gayA hai aura yatra-tatra kucha adhika carcA bhI kI hai| yaha vRtti atyanta saMkSipta hai, ataH sAdhAraNa pAThaka mUla kA tAtparya nahIM samajha sakate; isIlie prAcArya koTyAcArya tathA maladhArI hemacandra ne isa para uttarottara vistRta TIkA likhanA ucita smjhaa| isa TIkA kA vizeSa paricaya muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne hI kucha samaya pUrva diyA hai aura unhoMne hI sarvaprathama usakI zodha kI hai| prAcArya ne isa TIkA meM prAcArya siddhasena ke nAma kA ullekha kiyA hai, ataH aba yaha bAta nizcita ho jAtI hai ki anya TIkAkAroM ne jina kucha matoM ko siddhasena ke mata ke rUpa meM mAnA hai, unakA prAdhAra prastuta TIkA hI hai| unakI svopajJa TIkA se yaha bhI siddha hotA hai ki, unhoMne svayaM hI isa bhASya kA nAma vizeSAvazyaka' rkhaa| gAthA 1863 taka AcArya ne vyAkhyA kI, tatpazcAt unako mRtyu ho jAne ke kAraNa vyAkhyA adhUrI raha gaI / (3) bRhat saMgrahaNI bRhat saMgrahaNI ke vivaraNa ke maMgalAcaraNa prasaMga para prAcArya malayagiri ne isa grantha ke kartA ke rUpa meM AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kA ullekha atyanta Adara-pUrvaka kiyA hai, ataH isa bAta meM sandeha nahIM raha jAtA ki isa kRti ke kartA prAcArya jinabhadra haiN| prAcArya jinabhadra ne svayaM isa grantha kA nAma saMgrahaNI likhA hai, kintu anya saMgrahaNiyoM se pRthak karane ke lie ise bRhat saMgrahaNI kahA jAtA hai| isameM cAroM gati ke jIvoM kI sthiti Adi kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai, ataH isa grantha kA nAma saMgrahaNI par3A / prArambha kI do gAthAoM meM prAcArya ne isa grantha ke pratipAdya viSaya kA saMgraha kiyA hai; usase jJAta hotA hai ki, devoM va nArakoM kI 1. gAthA 65 kI vyAkhyA dekheN| 2. gAthA 1442 kI vyAkhyA dekheM / 3. nirmApya SaSThagaNadharavaktavyaM kila divaMgatAH puujyaaH| anuyogamArya (ga) dezikajinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNAH // tAneva prapipatyAtaH paramavi (va) ziSTavivaraNaM kriyate / koTTAryavAdigaNinA mandadhiyA zaktimanapekSya // gAthA 1863. namata jinabuddhitejaHpratihataniHzeSakumaghanatimiram / jinavacanakaniSaNNaM jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNam // yAmakuruta saMgrahaNi jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNapUjyaH / tasyA gurUpadezAnusArato vacmi vivRtimaham // 5. 'tA saMgahaNi tti nAmeNaM' / / gA0 1.
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 37 sthiti, bhavana tathA avagAhanA, manuSyoM va tiryaMcoM ke deha-mAna tathA prAyu pramANa, devoM aura nArakoM ke upapAta tathA udvartana ke virahakAla, saMkhyA, eka samaya meM kitanoM kA upapAta tathA udvartana hotA hai aura samasta jIvoM kI gati va Agati kA isa grantha meM kramazaH varNana kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH yaha grantha bhUgola va khagola ke atirikta devoM tathA nArakoM ke viSaya meM saMkSepa meM jaina-mantavya kA pratipAdana karatA hai| yahI nahIM, manuSyoM tathA tiryaMcoM ke sambandha meM bhI aneka jJAtavya bAteM isameM saMgrahIta haiM / vAstavika rUpa meM isa grantha ko jIva va jagat viSayaka mantavyoM kA saMgrAhaka grantha kahanA caahie| prAcArya malayagiri ne isa grantha kI kalaza-rUpa jo TIkA likhI hai, usase isa grantha kA sthAna sahaja hI jIva va jagat sambandhI jaina mantavyoM ke eka vizvakoza kA ho jAtA hai| anta meM prAcArya ne likhA hai ki, isameM jo kucha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaha mUla zruta-granthoM aura pUrvAcAryoM dvArA kRta granthoM ke AdhAra para sva-mati se uddhRta hai / isameM yadi koI truTi ho to zrutadhara aura zrutadevI kSamA kreN| __ isa grantha kI kula gAthAe~ 367 haiM, kintu prAcArya malayagiri ke anusAra unameM kucha anyakRta aura kucha matAntara sUcaka prakSipta* gAthAe~ bhI haiM / unheM nikAla kara mUla gAthAoM kI saMkhyA 353 hai / prakSepa kI carcA ke avasara para yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki prAcArya haribhadra ne bhI isakI eka TIkA likhI thii| (4) bRhat kSetrasamAsa : AcArya malayagiri ne apanI vRtti ke prArambha meM aura anta meM kSetrasamAsa ko prAcArya jinabhadra kI kRti batAyA hai| bRhat kSetrasamAsa ke nAma se prasiddha kSetra-samAsa kRti prAcArya jinabhadra kI hai, isameM sandeha kA sthAna nahIM hai| prAcArya jinabhadra ne svayaM isa grantha kA nAma samayakSetra-samAsa athavA kSetra-samAsa prakaraNa sUcita kiyA hai / prAcArya malayagiri ne maMgalAcaraNa ke prasaMga para prArambha meM isakA nAma kSetra-samAsa sUcita kiyA hai| dUsare kSetra-samAsa se isake pRthakkaraNa ke lie tathA isake bRhad hone ke kAraNa yaha grantha bRhat kSetra-samAsa ke nAma se vizeSarUpeNa prasiddha hai, tadapi prAcArya ne svayaM isakA jo 'samaya-kSetra-samAsa' nAma pradAna kiyA hai, vaha bhI sArthaka hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki isameM jitane kSetra meM sUryAdi kI gati ke AdhAra para 1. gAthA 2 va 3 dekheN| 2. gAthA 367 3. gAthA 9, 10, 15, 16, 68, (sUrya pra0), 69 (sUrya pra0), 72 (sUrya pra0) 4. atheyaM prakSepagAtheti kathamavasIyate ? ucyate, mUlaTIkAkAreNa hribhdrsuurinnaa| lezato'pyasyA asUcanAt / evamuttarA api matAntarapratipAdikA gAthAH prakSepagAthA avase yaaH| malayagiri TIkA gAthA 73 se 79 taka kI gAthAe~ prakSipta haiM / 5. gAthA 1,1;76. 6. gAthA 50,75
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 samaya kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, utane samaya kSetra ke viSaya meM hI - arthAt manuSya kSetra athavA DhAI dvIpa ke viSaya meM saMkSipta kathana hai, kintu ise saMkSepa meM 'kSetra samAsa' kahate haiM / isa grantha meM jambU dvIpa, lavaNa samudra, dhAtakI khaNDa, kAlodadhi aura puSkaravara dvIpArdha nAmaka pA~ca prakaraNoM meM ina dvIpoM tathA samudroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jambU dvIpa kA nirUpaNa karate samaya sUrya, candra tathA nakSatroM kI gati ke viSaya meM vistAra pUrvaka prarUpaNA kI gaI hai / lavaNodadhi ke varNana ke samaya antara- dvIpoM kI bhI vistRta prarUpaNA hai / yaha samajhanA cAhie ki prAcArya ne isa grantha meM jaina bhUgola aura khagola kA samAveza kiyA hai, sAtha hI isameM gaNitA* nuyoga kA bhI varNana hai / jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara ne isa grantha ko prAcArya malayagiri kI TIkA ke sAtha prakAzita kiyA hai, usameM kula 656 gAthAe~ haiM / jisa gAthA meM grantha kI gAthA - saMkhyA kA ullekha hai, usa gAthA' meM eka pAThAntara ke anusAra 655 gAthAoM kA nirdeza hai, kintu zrAcArya malayagiri ne 637 gAthAoM kA pATha svIkRta kiyA hai, phira bhI unhoMne jo vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha 656 gAthAoM kI hai / grantha- prazasti rUpa antima gAthA ko nikAla kara pAThAntara - nirdiSTa zeSa 655 gAthAe~ mUla grantha kI mAnI jA sakatI haiM / prAcArya malayagiri ne kisI bhI gAthA ke sambandha meM prakSepa kI sUcanA nahIM dI hai / aisA kyoM huA ? yaha anumAna karanA kaThina hai / sambhava hai ki mUla gAthAe~ 637 hI hoM, bAda meM unameM prakSepa huA ho, parantu zrAcArya malayagiri usa prakSepa kA patA na lagA sake hoM / unhoMne binA gine hI jo pATha milA, usakI TIkA likha dI, parantu gAthA kA pAThAntara sambhavataH unake dhyAna meM nahIM AyA; phira bhI yaha pAThAntara upalabdha hai, ataH prakSepa kI sambhAvanA prayathArtha nahIM hai / racanA ke uparAnta isa grantha kA atyadhika pracAra huaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa grantha ke anukaraNa para aneka grantha race gaye haiM aura isa para aneka TIkAe~ bhI racI gaI haiM / jina ratna koSa meM isa grantha kI dasa TIkAoM kA ullekha hai : -- gaNadharavAda 1. prAcArya haribhadrakRta vRtti - yaha vRtti prasiddha yAkinIsUnu haribhadra kI nahIM, kintu bRhadgaccha ke mAnadeva - jinadeva upAdhyAya ke ziSya haribhadra kRta hai / yaha saMvat 1185 meM likhI gaI / 2. siddhasenasUri kRta vRtti - - upakeza gaccha ke devaguptasUri ke ziSya siddhasenasUri ne 3000 zloka pramANa vRtti kI racanA saMvat 1192 meM pUrNa kii| 3. AcArya malayagiri kRta vRtti -- yaha vRtti prasiddha TIkAkAra prAcArya malayagiri likhI hai / isakA pramANa 7887 zlokoM kA hai / prAcArya malayagiri prasiddha hemacandrAcArya ke samakAlIna the / 4. vijayasiMha kRta vRtti -- isakI racanA saMvat 1215 meM huii| isakA parimANa 3256 zloka kA hai / zrI desAI kA anumAna hai ki ye vijayasiMha vahI haiM jinhoMne jambUdvIpa 1. 2. gAthA 5.75 dekhiye / jaina sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa pR0 250
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA samAsa kI TIkA likhI hai aura ve candragacchIya abhayadeva paramparA meM-dhanezvara-ajitasiMhavardhamAna-candraprabha-bhadrezvara-haribhadra-jinacandra ke ziSya the| ___5. devAnanda kRta vRtti--yaha vRtti padmaprabha ke ziSya devAnanda ne saMvat 1455 meM 3332 zloka pramANa likhii| 6. devabhadra kRta vRtti--saMvat 1233 meM devabhadra ne eka hajAra zloka pramANa isa vRtti kI racanA kii| 7. AnandasUri kRta vRtti--devabhadra ke ziSya jinezvara ke ziSya prAnandasUri ne isakI racanA kii| isakA pramANa 2000 zloka hai / 8-10. vRttiyA~--ye kina kI haiM, jJAta nahIM, kintu maMgalAcaraNoM se patA calatA hai ki pUrvokta vRttiyoM se ye bhinna haiN| (5) vizeSaNavatI : AcArya jinabhadra tarka kI apekSA Agama ko adhika mahatva dete the, ata: Agama-gata asaMgatiyoM kA nirAkaraNa karanA unakA parama karttavya thA / vizeSaNavatI grantha likhakara unhoMne apane isa karttavya kA kA pAlana kiyaa| unhoMne asaMgati kA nirAkaraNa vizeSa prakAra kI apekSA ko sanmukha rakhakara kiyA hai / arthAt eka hI viSaya meM do virodhI mata upasthita hoM, taba una donoM kI vizeSatA kisa bAta meM hai, yaha batAkara asaMgati kA nivAraNa karate samaya una mantavyoM ko vizeSaNa se viziSTa karanA par3atA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isI kAraNa isa grantha kA nAma vizeSaNavatI par3A / punazca prAgama-gata asaMgatiyoM ke uparAnta jainAcAryoM ke hI katipaya aise mantavya the jo Agama kI mAnyatA ke viruddha the| unakA prAcArya jinabhadra ne isa grantha meM nirAkaraNa karate hue aura Agama-pakSa kI sthApanA kI hai / isa grantha meM jina viSayoM kI carcA kI gaI hai. unameM se kucha ye haiM :-- prArambha meM hI utsedhAMgula, pramANAMgula aura AtmAMgula ke mApa kI carcA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI U~cAI jisa zAstra meM batAI gaI hai, usake sAtha ina a~guloM ke mApa kA mela nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM isakA samAdhAna kaise karanA cAhiye, yaha prazna upasthita kara usakA apekSA vizeSa se samAdhAna kiyA hai| kulakaroM kI zAstroM meM jo sAta, dasa aura panaraha saMkhyA dRSTigocara hotI hai, usakA bhI saMkSepa va vistAra-dRSTi se vivecana kiyA hai| tiryaca meM cAritra nahIM hai, yaha bAta Agama meM batAI gaI hai, phira bhI tiryaMca ko mahAvrata AropaNa karane ke udAharaNa zAstra meM milate haiM / isa virodha kA parihAra yaha kaha kara kiyA hai ki mahAvratA 1. jaina sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa pR0 278 2. ratalAma kI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI kI per3hI kI ora se vi0 saM0 1984 meM pratyAkhyAna svarUpAdi pAMca grantha eka sAtha prakAzita hue haiM, unameM eka yaha 'vizeSaNavatI' 3. gAthA 1 se 4. gAthA 18 se
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda ropaNa hone para bhI cAritrika pariNAmoM kA abhAva hotA hai / vigrahagati ke cAra va pAMca samaya ke nirdeza kI asaMgati kA bhI nirAkaraNa kiyA hai / eka sthAna para RSabha ke sAta bhava aura anyatra bAraha bhava batAye haiM, usakA spaSTIkaraNa bhI saMkSepa vistAra se samajha lenA cAhie, yaha batAyA gayA hai / siddhoM ko Adi ananta mAnA hai, kintu siddhi ko kabhI bhI siddhoM se zUnya svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA, ata: yA to siddhoM kI prAdi nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, athavA siddhi ko kisI samaya siddha-zUnya bhI mAnanA pdd'egaa| prAcArya ne isa samasyA kA yaha samAdhAna kiyA hai ki jisa prakAra jIva ke samasta zarIra sAdi haiM, phira bhI hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki kauna-sA zarIra Adi athavA sarvaprathama hai, kyoMki kAla anAdi hai aura jIva ke zarIra anAdikAla se jIva ke sAtha sambaddha hote Aye haiM; athavA sabhI rAteM aura sabhI dina sAdi haiM, phira bhI hama yaha nahIM batA sakate ki amuka dina yA amuka rAta sarvaprathama thI, usI prakAra siddhoM ke viSaya meM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki sabhI siddha sAdi haiM, tathApi yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kauna-sA siddha sarvaprathama thA; ataeva siddhoM ke sAdi hone para bhI siddhi ko kabhI bhI siddhizUnya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / siddhAnta meM jisa utkRSTa prAyu aura U~cAI kA nirdeza hai, usake sAtha vAsudeva, marudevI aura kurmAputra Adi kI Ayu va U~cAI kA mela nahIM hai / isakA samAdhAna isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai ki tIrthaMkara kI jo utkRSTa prAyu aura U~cAI hotI hai, vaha sAmAnya manuSya kI nahIM hotii| athavA yaha samajhanA cAhie ki kurmAputrAdi sambandhI prAyu Adi Azcarya hai, athavA siddhAnta-pratipAdita prAyu aura U~cAI sAmAnya rUpa se hai, vizeSa rUpa se nahIM / vanaspati ke jIvoM kA saMkhyAtIta pudgala parAvarta saMsAra hotA hai, taba mokSa jAne vAlA marudevI kA jIva upAntya bhava meM vanaspati rUpa meM kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM batAyA hai ki ukta sthiti kAyasthiti kI apekSA se samajhanI caahie| caturdaza pUrva ke viccheda ke sAtha hI prathama saMghayaNa vicchinna hotA hai aura prathama saMghayaNa ke binA sarvArtha meM jAnA sambhava nahIM, yaha bAta siddhAnta meM pratipAdita hai| aisI avasthA meM vajra, prathama saMghayaNa ke abhAva meM sarvArtha meM kaise gaye ? isakA samAdhAna yaha kaha kara kiyA hai ki vajra sarvArtha siddha meM gaye haiM, aisA ullekha Agama meM nahIM hai, ataH isameM virodha kI koI bAta nahIM hai| Agama meM yaha bAta bAra-bAra kahI gaI hai ki vibhaMgajJAnI ko bhI avadhi-darzana hotA hai, to karmaprakRti meM varNita avadhi-darzana ke niSedha ke sAtha isakI saMgati kaise hogI? isakA samAdhAna apekSA vizeSa se kiyA gayA hai / devakRta atizaya 34 se bhI adhika haiM to pAgama meM 1. gAthA 21 se 2. gAthA 23 se gAthA 31 se gAthA 35 se 5. gAthA 38 se 45 6. gAthA 46 se 7. gAthA 101-103 8. gAthA 104-106 ina gAthAoM kA artha maiMne apanI samajha se kiyA hai, sambhava hai usameM bhUla ho /
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA kevala 34 kA hI kyoM nirdeza hai ? isakA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki 34 kA kathana niyata zratizayoM kI apekSA se hai / anya aniyata kitane hI ho sakate haiM | AcArya siddhasena kA mata hai ki kevalI meM jJAna darzanopayoga kA bheda hI nahIM hai / dUsare prAcAryo ke mata meM kevalI meM jJAna-darzana kA upayoga yugapad hai. kintu prAcArya jinabhadra kI mAnyatA hai ki grAgama meM jJAnadarzana kA upayoga kramika likhA hai / siddhasena Adi AcArya Agama-pAThoM kA apanI paddhati se artha kara unakI saMgati kA pratipAdana karate haiM, kintu prAcArya jinabhadra ne zrAgama ke aneka pATha tathA mantavya upasthita kara virodhI matoM kI samAlocanA kI hai aura batAyA hai ki pUrvAparasaMgati kI dRSTi se prAgama ke pramANAnusAra kramika upayoga hI mAnanA cAhie / isa grantha meM yaha prakaraNa sabase lambA hai aura lagabhaga eka sau gAthAoM meM isakI carcA hai / isa carcA ke upasaMhAra meM prAcArya ne apanA hRdaya kholakara rakha diyA hai aura yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki unakI buddhi svatantra nahIM kintu zrAgama-tantra se bandhI huI hai / ina gAthAoM se prAcArya jinabhadra kI prakRti kA ThIka-ThIka paricaya mila jAtA hai / ve kahate haiM ki mujhe kramika upayoga ke viSaya meM koI ekAnta abhiniveza nahIM, jisake AdhAra para maiM kisI bhI prakAra usa mata kI sthApanA kA prayatna karU~ ; tathApi mujhe yaha kahanA cAhie ki jinamata ko anyathA karane kI mujha meM zakti nahIM hai / punazca grAgama aura hetuvAda kI maryAdA bhinna hai, ataH unakA kathana hai ki tarka ko eka ora rakhakara mAtra Agama kA hI avalambana karanA cAhie aura tadanantara yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki yukta kyA hai aura prayukta kyA hai ? prarthAt yuktiyoM ko Agama kA anukaraNa karanA cAhie, na ki jisa viSaya kA yukti se pahale vicAra kara liyA jAye, usake samarthana meM AgamoM ko rakhA jAye / unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki Agama meM jo kucha kahA hai vaha ahetuka 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 41 gAthA 109-110 TTTTT 153-249 Na vi zrabhiNivesabuddhI amhaM egata rovayogammi / taha vibhaNimo na tIrai jaM jiNamayamaNNahA kAuM / gAthA 247 mottUNa heuvAyaM zrAgamamettAvalaMbiNo houM / sammamaNucitaNijjaM ki juttamajuttameyaM ti / yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki siddhasena divAkara ne hetuvAda aura zrAgamavAda ke pArasparika virodha kA parihAra donoM vAdoM ke viSaya ko pRthak karake kiyA hai / (dekheMsanmatitarka, kANDa 3, gAthA 43-45. gujarAtI vivecana) / hetu zrahetuvAda kA saMgharSa mAtra eka paramparA meM hI nahIM hai / aisA saMgharSa pratyeka darzana paramparA meM utpanna hotA hI hai / udAharaNataH pUrva mImAMsA aura uttara mImAMsA donoM zruti yA Agama kA hI mukhya grAzraya lete haiM / ve tarka kA upayoga zrAgama ke samarthana ke lie hI karate haiM, svatantra rUpa se nahIM / isake viparIta sAMkhya jaise darzana mukhyataH hetujIvI haiM, ve tarka- siddha vastu kI sthApanArtha hI zruti kA avalambana lete haiM, aisA saMgharSa anivArya hai, isIlie jainAcAryoM ne isakA samAdhAna apane-apane DhaMga se pradarzita kiyA hai; usameM kSamAzramaNa jinabhadra kA pahalA sthAna hai aura siddhasena kA dUsarA /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 athavA nirAdhAra to nahIM hai, ataH hetu se prAgama kA samarthana karanA cAhie, kintu hetu se Agama-virodhI vastu kA pratipAdana kadApi na karanA caahie| isI viSaya ko anya prasaMga para aura bhI adhika spaSTa karate hue unhoMne kahA hai ki Apa aisA abhiniveza kyoM rakhate haiM ki Apako jo tarka saMgata pratIta ho vahI jinamata honA cAhie ? tarka meM sarvajJa athavA jina ke mata niSedha karane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai, ataH tarka ko Agama kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie, Agama ko tarka kA nahIM" / isa choTe se prakaraNa grantha meM jina aneka Agama aura Agametara prakaraNoM ke matoM kA samanvaya kiyA gayA hai, ve Agama aura Agametara grantha ye haiM zrAgama prajJApanA, sthAnAMga ', prajJapti ( bhagavatI ), dvIpasAgara - prajJapti, jIvAbhigama - prajJapti', jambUdvIpa-prajJapti, sUrya prajJapti, prAvazyaka 10, sAmAyika 11, cUrNa pracArapraNidhi 12, somila pRcchA (bhagavatI) / zrAgametara - karma prakRti 13, sayarI 14, vasudeva caritra 15 (6) jItakalpa sUtra : AcArya jinabhadra isa grantha kI racanA 103 gAthAtroM meM kI hai aura usameM jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para diye jAne vAle prAyazcittoM kA saMkSipta varNana hai ( gA0 1 ) / prAyazcitta kA sambandha mokSa ke kAraNabhUta cAritra se hai, kyoMki cAritra kI zuddhi kA mukhya AdhAra 1. gAthA 249 2. gAthA 274 3. gAthA 220, 275 4. gAthA 18 gaNadharavAda 5. gAthA 13, 18, 254, 220, 172 6. gAthA 9 7. gAthA 13, 242 8. gAthA 13 9. gAthA 17 kA utthAna 10. gAthA 253 11. gAthA 31 12. gAthA 252 13. gAthA 83, 85, 104, 126 14. gAthA 90-92 15. gAthA 31 Jain Education-International
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA prAyazcitta hai, ataH mokSArthiyoM ke lie prAyazcitta kA jJAna Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra isa grantha kI racanA kA prayojana batAkara (gA0 2-3) prAcArya ne prAyazcitta ke pAlocanAdi dasa bheda batAye haiM (gA0 4) aura tadanantara unhoMne pratyeka prAyazcitta ke yogya aparAdha-sthAnoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai-arthAt kauna-sA aparAdha hone para kyA prAyazcitta lenA cAhie, isakA nirdeza kiyA hai (gA0 5-101) / anta meM unhoMne kahA hai ki anavasthApya tathA pArAMcika nAma ke do prAyazcitta caudaha pUrvadhAriyoM ke sattA-kAla paryanta diye jAte the----arthAt prAcArya bhadrabAhu ke samaya taka inakA vyavahAra thA, usake bAda unakA viccheda ho gayA (gA0 102) / upasaMhAra karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki isa jItakalpa kI racanA suvihitoM para anukampA kI dRSTi se kI gaI hai / isa zAstra kA upayoga guNoM kI parIkSA kara ke karanA cAhie / (7) jItakalpa bhASya : AcArya jinabhadra ne apane 103 gAthA parimANa vAle mUla jItakalpa sUtra para 2606 gAthAnoM kA bhASya likhA hai / isameM mUla-sambaddha aneka viSayoM kI carcA karake prAcArya ne jItavyavahAra zAstra kA hI nahIM, apitu sampUrNa chedazAstra kA rahasya prakaTa kiyA hai / mUla-sUtra ke eka-eka zabda kI vyAkhyA prathama paryAya batAkara aura tatpazcAt bhAvArtha kA pradarzana kara kI gaI hai| prAcArya ko isase bhI santoSa na huaA, ataH aneka zabdoM kI vyutpatti batAkara bhI iSTArtha kI siddhi kI hai| bhASya kA uddezya kevala artha-pradarzana nahIM apitu usameM pratipAdita viSayoM se sambaddha aneka upayogI viSayoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karane meM bhI AcArya ne saMkoca kA anubhava nahIM kiyA aura isa prakAra isa grantha ko unhoMne eka zAstra kA rUpa pradAna kara diyaa| prAcArya ne mUla meM (gA0 1) pravacana ko namaskAra kiyA hai, ataH bhASya meM sarvaprathama pravacana zabda kI vyAkhyA aneka prakAra se kI gaI hai (gA0 1-3) aura phira prAyazcitta zabda kI vyAkhyA kI hai ki pAvaM chida ta jamhA pAyacchittaM ti bhaNNate teNaM / pAyeNa vA vi cittaM sohayaI teNa pacchittaM // gA0 5 // saMskRta zabda prAyazcitta ke prAkRta meM do rUpa pracalita haiM-pAyacchitta aura pacchitta / ataH donoM zabdoM kI svatantra vyutpatti dI gaI hai--jo pApa kA cheda kare vaha pAyacchitta aura jisake dvArA prAyaH citta zuddha hotA hai vaha pacchitta / ye donoM vyutpattiyA~ zabda rUpAnusArI haiN| ina zabdoM ke mUla meM kauna-sI dhAtu thI, isako lakSya meM rakhakara vyutpatti nahIM kI gaI hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki prAkRta zabdoM kI vyutpatti karane meM TIkAkAra kitane svatantra haiM / prathama gAthA-gata jIta-vyavahAra zabda kI vyAkhyA ke prasaMga meM (gA0 7) Agama, zruta Adi saba milAkara pA~ca byavahAroM kI vistAra se vivecanA kI hai (gA0 8-705) / jIta-vyavahAra kI vyAkhyA yaha kI hai ki, jo vyavahAra paramparA prApta ho, mahAjana sammata ho aura bahuzrutoM ne jisakA bAra-bAra sevana kiyA ho, parantu unake dvArA jisakA nivAraNa na kiyA gayA ho, vaha jItavyavahAra kahalAtA hai (gA0 675-677) / Agama, zruta, prAjJA athavA dhAraNA meM se jisa vyavahAra kA eka bhI AdhAra na ho, vaha jIta-vyavahAra kahalAtA hai, kyoMki usake mUla meM
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 AgamAdi koI vyavahAra nahIM, apitu kevala paramparA hI hotI hai ( gA0 678 ) / jo jItavyavahAra cAritra kI zuddhi karatA hai, usI kA prAcaraNa karanA cAhie aura jo jIta zrAcArazuddhi kA kAraNa na ho usakA prAcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie ( gA0 692 ) / yaha bhI sambhava hai ki aisA bhI koI jIta vyavahAra ho jisakA AcaraNa kevala eka vyakti ne kiyA ho, phira bhI yadi vaha vyakti saMvega-parAyaNa ho, saMyamI ho aura vaha pracAra-zuddhi kara siddha hunA ho, to aisa jIta vyavahAra kA anusaraNa karanA cAhie ( gA0 694 ) / isa prakAra prathama mUla gAthA kI vyAkhyA ke prasaMga para pA~ca vyavahAroM kI vyAkhyA karane meM hI 705 bhASya gAthAtroM kI racanA kI gaI hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki unhoMne pA~ca vyavahAroM kI hI vyAkhyA nahIM kI, kintu praneka prAsaMgika viSayoM kA vizada vivecana kiyA hai / Agama vyavahAra ke spaSTIkaraNa meM pA~ca jJAnoM kA saMkSepa meM vivecana hai ( gA0 11-106 ) / usameM vizeSataH 'prakSa' zabda kI vyutpatti meM naiyAyikAdi anya darzana- sammata 'akSa' zabda ke indriya artha kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai / indriyajanya jJAna ko AcArya ne pratyakSa nahIM, pratyuta laiMgika kahA hai ( gA0 14-18) kevalajJAna ke prasaMga meM : savvehi jiyapadesehi jugavaM jAragati pAsaI / daMsaNeNa ya gANaM paIvo grabbhamassa vA / 92 / 1. aMbare va kato saMto taM savvaM tu pagAsatI / evaM tu uvaraNato ho ti saMbhiNNaM tu jaM vayaM / 93 | ina gAthAnoM se vAcakoM ko sahasA yaha pratIta ho sakatA hai ki AcArya yugapadupayogavAdI haiM, parantu vastutaH ve apane vizeSAvazyaka bhASya' tathA vizeSaNavatI granthoM ke AdhAra para kramakriyopayogavAdI hI haiM / ataH ina gAthAoM ke 'jugavaM ' zabda kA sambandha 'jugavaM jANaI, jugavaM pAsaI' isa prakAra pratyeka ke sAtha jor3anA cAhie, jisase prAcArya kA tAtparya sugRhIta ho sake / pUjya muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne jItakalpa kI gAthA 60 ke AdhAra para yaha bAta siddha kI hai ki zrAcArya ne vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI racanA isa grantha se pahale kI thI / yadi vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI racanA ke uparAnta unake mata meM parivartana huA hotA, to ve prastuta jItakalpa bhASya meM isa prasaMga para vistAra se isa viSaya kI carcA karate tathA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM dI gaI yuktiyoM kA khaNDana kara kevalI ke yugapadupayoga kI siddhi karate / AcArya ne aisA nahIM kiyA, ataH ukta gAthAnoM meM 'jugavaM ' zabda kA sambandha pUrvokta prakAra se karanA ucita hai / jJAna vivecana ke anantara prAyazcita dene vAle kI yogyatA tathA prayogyatA kA vistArapUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai (gA0 149 - 256 ) / gaNadharavAda vizeSAvazyaka ke prArambha meM pA~coM jJAnoM kI carcA prati vistAra - pUrvaka kI gaI hai / gAthA 91 se 2. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 3089 se 3. jItakalpa bhASya kI prastAvanA dekheM
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA vartamAna kAla meM aisI yogyatA vAle mahApuruSa nahIM haiM, to prAyazcita kaise diyA jAe ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki yaha satya hai ki adhunA kevalI ora 14 pUrvadhArI nahIM haiM, parantu prAyazcitta kI vidhi kA mUla pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tRtIya vastu meM hai aura usake AdhAra para kalpa prakalpa tathA vyavahAra ina tIna granthoM kA nirmANa huA hai / ve zrAja bhI vidyamAna haiM aura unake jJAtA bhI; grataH ina granthoM ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta kA vyavahAra atyanta saralatA se ho sakatA hai / isase cAritra kI zuddhi bhI ho sakatI hai phira usakA AcaraNa kyoM na kiyA jAe ? (gA0 254-273) prAyazcitta dete hue dene vAle ko dayA bhAva rakhanA cAhie aura jisako prAyazvitta denA ho, usakI zakti kA bhI vicAra karanA caahie| aisA hone para hI prAyazcitta karane vAlA saMyama meM sthira hotA hai, anyathA pratikriyA utpanna hotI hai aura vaha zuddhi ke sthAna para saMyama kA hI sarvathA tyAga kara detA hai / kintu dayA bhAva itanA mahAn na honA cAhie ki prAyazcitta dene kA vicAra hI chor3a diyA jaae| aisA karane se doSa-paramparA kI vRddhi hotI hai aura cAritra-zuddhi nahIM ho pAtI ( gA0 307 ) / prAyazcitta na dene se cAritra sthira nahIM rahatA aura usake prabhAva meM tIrtha, cAritra - zUnya ho jAtA hai| tIrtha meM cAritra na ho to nirvANa kI prApti kaise sambhava hai ? nirvANa lAbha ke prabhAva meM koI dIkSA hI kyoM legA ? yadi koI dIkSita sAdhu hI na hogA, to tIrtha kA vyavahAra hI zakya nahIM, ataH tIrtha kI sthiti paryanta prAyazcitta kI paramparA jArI rakhanI hI cAhie / ( 315 - 317 ) 45 prasaMgavaza bhakta-parijJA (322 - 511), iMginImaraNa (512-515) aura pAdapopagamana (516-559) nAmaka tIna prakAra kI mAraNAntika sAdhanA kA vivecana isalie kiyA gayA hai| ki vartamAna kAla meM bhI aisI kaThina tapasyA kA AcaraNa karane vAle vidyamAna haiM / sAmAnya prAyazcittoM kA prAcaraNa to usakI apekSA atyanta sarala hai, ata: usakA avalambana vicchinna kyoM mAnA jAe ? mUla kI prathama gAthA ke bhASya meM AcArya ne isake atirikta aneka anya prAsaMgika viSayoM kI vizada carcA kI hai| isake bAda mUlAnusArI bhASya hai arthAt mUla meM jahAM sAdhuoM se hone vAle doSa ginAe haiM aura unakI zuddhi ke lie prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai, vahA~ sarvatra mUla ke eka-eka zabda kI vyAkhyA ke pazcAta Avazyaka - sambaddha viSayoM kI carcA bhI prAcArya bhASya meM kI hai aura bhASya ko eka suvistRta evaM vizada grantha kA rUpa diyA hai / munirAja zrI puNyavijayajI ne bhASya sahita jItakalpa kA sampAdana kiyA hai aura use zrI babalacanda kesavalAla modI ne ahamadAbAda se prakAzita kiyA hai / 1. kalpa, bRhatkalpa ke nAma se jJAta grantha hai; prakalpa arthAt nizItha; tathA vyavahAra yaha vyavahAra-sUtra nAma kA grantha hai, ye tInoM Aja bhI vidyamAna haiM /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 gaNadharavAda AcArya siddhasena ne jItakalpa bhASya kI cUNi likhI hai / yaha siddhasena prasiddha siddhasena divAkara se bhinna haiM, kyoMki divAkara prAcArya jinabhadra ke pUrvavartI haiM / isa cUNi kI viSama-padavyAkhyA zrIcandrasUri ne vi0 1227 meM pUrNa kI thI, ataH siddhasenasUri kA samaya vi0 1227 se pUrva honA caahie| . AcArya jinabhadra ke bAda hone vAle tattvArtha-bhASya-vyAkhyAkAra siddhasena gaNi tathA upamiti bhavaprapaMcA kathA ke lekhaka siddharSi athavA siddha-vyAkhyAnika ye do prasiddha prAcArya to isa cUNi ke lekhaka jJAta nahIM hote, kyoMki cUNi atyanta sarala bhASA meM likhI huI hai tathA ukta donoM prAcAryoM kI zailI atyanta kiliSTa hai, phira ina donoM prAcAryoM kI kRtiyoM meM isa cUNi kI ginatI bhI nahIM kI jAtI, ataH prastuta siddhasena inase bhinna hI hone cAhie / merA anumAna hai ki sambhavataH prAcArya jinabhadra ke vRhat kSetrasamAsa kI vRtti ke racayitA jo siddhasenasUri haiM vahI isa cUNi ke kartA hoN| kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne ukta vRtti vi0 saM0 1192 meM pUrNa kI thI / ata: isa cUNi kI jo vyAkhyA 1227 meM pUrI huI, usase pahale ve isa cUNi kI racanA karane meM samartha hue / isa siddhasena ke atirikta kisI anya siddhasena kA isa samaya ke lagabhaga patA bhI nahIM calatA, ataH isa bAta kI sambhAvanA hai ki vRhat kSetrasamAsa ke vRttikAra tathA cUrNikAra eka hI siddhasena hoM, yadi aisA ho to yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA ki cUrNikAra siddhasena upakeza gaccha ke the aura devaguptasUri ke ziSya tathA yazodevasUri ke guru bhAI the| inhIM yazodevasUri ne unheM zAstrArtha sikhAyA thaa| siddhasena-kRta cUNi ke viSama-padoM kI vyAkhyA zrIcandrasUri ne kI hai| prazasti ke lekhAnusAra yaha vyAkhyA vi0 1227 meM pUrNa huI / prazasti se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki zrIcandra ke guru kA nAma dhanezvarasUri thA / siddhasena ne svayaM yaha ullekha kiyA hai ki jItakalpa sUtra kI eka anya bhI cUrNi thI, kintu prAcArya jinavijayajI ne prastAvanA meM kahA hai ki vaha upalabdha nahIM hai| jinaratnakoSa se jJAta hotA hai ki jItakalpa kA eka vivaraNa prAkRta meM upalabdha hai| prophesara velaNakara kA anumAna hai ki tilakAcArya ne apanI vRtti kA AdhAra isa vivaraNa ko banAyA hogaa| ___ jItakalpa kI 1700 zloka pramANa eka anya vRtti zrI tilakAcArya ne bhI likhI thI, vaha saMvat 1275 meM pUrI huI / ye zivaprabhasUri ke ziSya the| isake atirikta jinaratnakoSa meM eka ajJAtakartRka avacUri kA bhI ullekha hai|| 1. AcArya jinavijayajI ne 'jItakalpasUtra' nAma se jo grantha chapavAyA hai, usameM yaha cUNi aura usakI vyAkhyA bhI hai / prakAzaka : janasAhitya saMzodhaka samiti, ahamadAbAda / 2. jinaratnakoSa, jaina sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa-pR0 240 3. jaina sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa pR0 240 4. jItakalpa cUNi pR0 23, paM0 23-'ahavA bitiyacunnikArAbhippAeNa' .
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 47 prAcArya jinabhadra ke jItakalpa ke AdhAra para somaprabhasUri ne yati-jItakalpa kI racanA kI aura merutuga ne jItakalpasAra likhA / 8. dhyAnazataka isa nAma kA prAkRta-gAthA-baddha grantha prAcArya jinabhadra ke nAma se vikhyAta hai| use zataka kahate haiM kintu vastutaH usakI 105 gAthAe~ haiM / yaha zataka Avazyaka niyukti meM samAviSTa hai / prAcArya haribhadra ne usakI sabhI gAthAtroM kI vyAkhyA bhI kI hai, kintu usameM unhoMne isa grantha ko 'zAstrAntara, kahakara bhI yaha nahIM batAyA ki vaha kisakI racanA hai ? prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra ne bhI apanI TippaNI meM racayitA ke viSaya meM koI saMketa nahIM kiyA, ataH isa kRti kA prAcArya jinabhadra dvArA likhA jAnA saMdigdha hai / AcArya haribhadra ke ullekha ke anusAra yaha dhyAna zataka zAstrAntara hai, yaha bAta to nizcita hI hai, kintu usase yaha artha phalita nahIM hotA ki yaha prAcArya bhadrabAhu kI kRti nahIM hai / vastutaH Avazyaka niyukti meM aneka bAra tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, vizeSata: jahA~ navIna prakaraNa zuru hotA hai, vahA~ namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / isake anusAra dhyAna prakaraNa ke prArambha meM bhI prAcArya ne namaskAra kiyA hai| madhya meM Aye hue isa namaskAra ke aucitya ko siddha karane ke lie prAcArya haribhadra ne yaha likhA hai ki aba dhyAnazataka meM bahuta kucha kahanA hai, athavA yaha viSaya atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai, ata: vAstava meM yaha prakaraNa zAstrAntara kA sthAna grahaNa karatA hai / isIlie prAcArya ne prArambha meM namaskAra kiyA hai, isase jJAta hotA hai ki prAcArya haribhadra ne dhyAnazataka meM pratipAdita viSaya kI mahattA ke kAraNa hI ise zAstrAntara kahA hai| isa ullekha se hama yaha niSkarSa nahIM nikAla sakate ki prAcArya haribhadra ne prAcArya jinabhadra ke isa dhyAnazataka ko upayogI samajha kara Avazyaka niyukti meM samAviSTa kara liyA aura usakI vyAkhyA bhI kara dI / yadi yaha kRti bhadrabAhu kI na hotI to haribhadra spaSTata: isa bAta ko likhate aura yaha bhI batAte ki yaha kisakI racanA hai ? aisI kisI bhI sUcanA ke abhAva meM isa prakaraNa ko Avazyaka niyukti kA aMza hI samajhanA caahie| dhyAnazataka ko zrI vinaya-bhakti-sundara-caraNa granthamAlA ke tIsare puSpa ke rUpa meM prAcArya jinabhadra kI kRti batAkara pRthak bhI prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| 7. maladhArI hemacandrAcArya gujarAta ke itihAsa kA svarNayuga, siddharAja jayasiMha aura rAjarSi kumArapAla kA rAjya-kAla hai| isa yuga meM gujarAta kI rAjanaitika dRSTi se unnati huI, kintu isase bhI bar3hakara unnati saMskAra nirmANa kI dRSTi se huii| isameM jaina amAtya, mahAmAtya aura daNDanAyakoM kI 1. 2. Avazyaka niyukti kI gAthA 1267 ke bAda dhyAnazataka kA samAveza hai| dhyAnazatakasya ca mahArthatvAdavastutaH zAstrAntaratvAt prArambha eva vighna vinAyakopazAntaye maGgalArthamiSTadevatAnamaskAramAha /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda jo dena hai, usake mUla meM mahAn jainAcArya virAjamAna haiN| kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya ko ukta donoM rAjAroM kI rAjasabhA meM jo sammAna prApta huA, vaha sahasA nahIM milA; kintu vi0 802 meM aNahillapura pATana kI sthApanA se lekara isa nagara meM uttarottara jainAcAryoM aura mahAmAtyoM kA sambandha bar3hatA hI gayA thA aura usI ke phalasvarUpa rAjA kumArapAla ke samaya meM jainAcAryoM ke prabhAva kI parAkASThA kA digdarzana prAcArya hemacandra meM huA / siddharAja kI sabhA meM prAcArya hemacandra kI pratiSThA vi0 1181 ke bAda hI sthApita huI hogI, kyoMki prabandha-cintAmaNi ke ullekhAnusAra digambara kumudacandra ke sAtha vAdI devasUri ke zAstrArtha ke samaya AcArya hemacandra vahA~ darzaka ke rUpa meM upasthita the; kintu vi0 1191 meM mAlava vijaya ke uparAnta vApisa Ae hue siddharAja ko prAcArya hemacandra ne jainoM ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM AzIrvAda diyA thaa| isase pratIta hotA hai ki vi0 1181 se 1191 kI avadhi meM prAcArya hemacandra kA prabhAva uttarottara bar3hatA gayA thA aura 1191 meM ve jainoM ke pratinidhi ke rUpa meM siddharAja kI sabhA meM upasthita the| prAcArya hemacandra ke isa prabhAva kI bhUmikA meM jo pUrvavartI prAcArya the, unameM prAcArya abhayadevasUri maladhArI kA sthAna sarvocca pratIta hotA hai / unake isa sthAna kI rakSA unake hI paTTadhara prAcArya hemacandra maladhArI ne kI hai| ina donoM maladhArI prAcAryoM ne rAjA siddharAja ke mana meM apane tapa evaM zIla ke bala para jo bhakti utpanna kI thI, usI kA lAbha unakI mRtyU ke pazcAt prAcArya hemacandra ko milA aura usase ve apanI sAhityika-sAdhanA ke AdhAra para kalikAla sarvajJa ke rUpa meM tathA kumArapAla ke samaya meM jaina zAsana ke mahAprabhAvaka puruSa ke rUpa meM itihAsa meM prakAzamAna hue / ukta AcArya abhayadevasUri kI paramparA meM hone vAle padmadevasUri aura rAjazekhara ne yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai ki prAcArya abhayadeva ko rAjA 'karNadeva' ne maladhArI kI padavI pradAna kI thii| isase spaSTa hai ki rAjA karNadeva para bhI prAcArya abhayadeva kA prabhAva thaa| karNa ke bAda rAjA siddharAja para unakA jo prabhAva thA usakA A~khoM dekhA varNana unake praziSya zrIcandra ne binA atizayokti ke kiyA hai| usase jJAta hotA hai ki rAjA prAcArya ke paramabhakta the| isakA mukhya kAraNa rAjA tathA prAcArya kI paramata-sahiSNutA thii| prAcArya ko mRtyu ke pazcAt unake ziSya maladhArI hemacandra ne siddharAja para ayabhadeva ke prabhAva ko sthira rkhaa| rAjA ko upadeza dekara unhoMne aneka prakAra se jainadharma kI prabhAvanA meM vRddhi kii| siddharAja para maladhArI hemacandra ke prabhAva kA kAraNa unakA tyAga aura tapa to thA hI, parantu, saMbhava hai ki unake pUrva-jIvana ke prabhAva kA bhI isameM yatheSTa bhAga ho| . maladhArI hemacandra kI paramparA meM hone vAle rAjazekhara ne prAkRta vyAzraya kI vRtti 1387 vi0 meM pUrNa kI thii| usakI prazasti meM likhA hai ki-"maladhArI hemacandra kA 1. padmadeva-kRta sadgurupaddhati aura rAjazekhara-kRta prAkRta vyAzraya kI vRtti kI prazasti dekheM; kintu vividhatIrthakalpa meM likhA hai ki rAjA siddharAja ne yaha sammAna diyA pR0 77; yadi rAjA siddharAja ne aisA kiyA hotA to zrIcandrasUri isakA ullekha avazya karate, ataH adhika sambhAvanA yahI hai ki yaha padavI rAjA karNadeva ne dI ho|
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 49 gRhasthAzrama kA nAma pradyumna thA aura vaM rAjamantrI the| unhoMne apanI cAra striyo ko chor3akara prAcArya abhayadeva maladhArI ke pAsa dIkSA lI thii|" isase jJAta hotA hai ki prAcArya hemacandra maladhArI rAjamantrI the aura sambhava hai ki isake kAraNa unakA aneka rAjAoM para prabhAva par3A ho / munisuvrata caritra kI prazasti2 meM zrIcandrasUri ne ukta donoM prAcAryoM kA jo prabhAvazAlI jIvana likhA hai, vaha itanA rocaka aura vAstavika hai ki usake viSaya meM vizeSa kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI; ataH vahIM se use uddhRta karatA hU~ : ____71-73. bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke 250 varSa bAda tIrthaMkara mahAvIra hue jinakA tIrtha aAja bhI pravartamAna hai / ina antima tIrthakara ke tIrtha meM, zrI praznavAhana kula meM, harSapura gaccha meM, zAkaMbharI maNDala meM zrI jayasiMhasUri eka prasiddha prAcArya hue| ve guNoM ke bhaNDAra the aura prAcAra parAyaNa the| ___74-76. unake ziSya guNaratna kI khAna ke samAna abhayadevasUri hue| unhoMne apane upazama guNa dvArA suraguru (?) kA mana AkarSita kara liyaa| unake guNagAna kI zakti suraguru meM bhI nahIM hai, phira mujha meM yaha sAmarthya kahA~ ? phira bhI unake asAdhAraNa guNoM kI bhakti ke adhIna hokara unake guNa mAhAtmya kA gAna karatA huuN| 77. aisA pratIta hotA hai ki unake ucca guNoM kA anusaraNa karane ke nimitta hI unakA zarIra-parimANa bhI U~cA thA arthAt prAcArya lambe aura baliSTha the| 78. unakA rUpa dekhakara kAmadeva bhI parAjita ho gayA / isIlie vaha kabhI unake samIpa nahIM pAyA arthAt prAcArya sundara bhI the aura kAma-vijetA bhii| 79-81. tIrthaMkara-rUpI sUrya ke asta hone para bhAratavarSa meM loga saMyama-mArga ke viSaya meM pramAdI ho gae, kintu unhoMne tapa, niyamAdi dvArA dharmadIpa ko pradIpta kiyA, arthAt unhoMne kriyoddhAra kiyaa| 82. unake kisI bhI anuSThAna meM kaSAya kA alpAMza bhI nahIM rahatA thaa| svapakSa tathA parapakSa ke viSaya meM unakA vyavahAra mAdhyasthapUrNa thA, arthAt ve sarva-dharma-sahiSNu the| 83. ve prAcArya, mAtra eka colapaTTa (kaTivastra) tathA eka cAdara kA hI upayoga nirIha bhAva se karate the, arthAt ve aparigrahI jaise the / 84. yazasvI prAcArya vastra evaM deha meM maladhAraNa karate the, aisA jJAta hotA thA ki Abhyantaramala bhayabhIta hokara bAhara A gayA thA / 85. prAcArya rasagRddhi se bhI rahita the, ghI ke atirikta unhoMne zeSa sabhI vigayoM (vikRtiyoM) kA jIvana paryanta tyAga kiyA thaa| 86. ve apane karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie grISma Rtu meM ThIka madhyAhna ke samaya mithyAdRSTi ke ghara bhikSArtha jAyA karate the| 1. jaina sAhitya saM0 i0 pR0 245. 2. pATana jaina bhaNDAra grantha sUcI dekheM --pR0 314 (gAyakavADa sirIja)
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 gaNadharavAda 87-90. jaba ve bhikSA lene ke lie nikalate, taba zrAvaka apane-apane ghara meM bhikSA dene kA lAbha lene kI abhilASA se taiyAra rahate aura AmaNa seTha jaise bhI unheM apane hAtha se bhikSA dete / ve jisa gA~va meM virAjamAna hote, vahA~ ke bhaktajana prAyaH unakA darzana kie binA bhojana nahIM karate the| zrI vIradeva ke putra ThAkura zrI jajjana jaise vyakti to AcAryazrI ke pA~ca kosa taka dUra rahane para bhI unakA darzana karake hI bhojana karate the| 91-93. ve aise vandanIya the ki, aNahilapura pATana meM yadi kisI eka vyakti ko jinAyatana meM bulAyA jAtA to zeSa sabhI zrAvaka binA bulAe hI ekatrita ho jAte / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki brahmA ne unakI mUrti amRta rasa se nirmita kI thii| unake darzana se jIvoM kA kaSAya-viSa utara jAtA thA / 94. anya matAvalambI bhI unakA darzana kara Anandita hote aura unheM apane devatA ke avatAra svarUpa mAnate / 95-99. unake mukha se sadaiva aise vacana nikalate jinakA zravaNakara zrotAoM kA mana zAnta ho jaataa| jina mandira meM darzanArtha jAne ke niyama ko lekara roSa ke kAraNa zrAvakoM meM jo kalaha huA thA, use unhoMne zAnta kiyA thaa| jahA~ do bhAI Apasa meM nahIM bolate the, unheM upadeza dekara ve unameM sandhi karavAte / jo loga rAja-kRpA ke kAraNa abhimAnI ho gae the, jo loga apane gaccha ke atirikta anya sAdhunoM ko namaskAra nahIM karate the, athavA jo rAjA ke mantrI the, unheM bhI unhoMne sAmAnya muniyoM ke prati AdarazIla banAyA / 100-101. gopagiri (gvAliyara) ke zikhara para sthita bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mandira ke dvAra ko vahA~ ke adhikAriyoM ne banda karavA diyA thaa| isa kArya ke lie ye prAcArya svayaM rAjA bhuvanapAla ke pAsa gae aura use samajhA kara usa mandira ke dvAra khulavA die| _102. unhoMne garaNaga ke putra zAntu mantrI ko kaha kara bharUca meM sthita zrI samalikA vihAra ke Upara suvarNa kalaza car3havAyA / __103. rAjA jayasiMhadeva ko kaha kara samasta deza meM paryuSaNAdi parva dinoM meM amArI kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| ___104 zAkambharI (ajamera ke nikaTa sA~bhara) ke rAjA pRthvIrAja ko patra likha kara raNathambhora ke jinamandira para suvarNa kalaza cddh'vaayaa| _____105-106. upavAsa yA belA karane para bhI donoM samaya kI dharmadezanA dene kA kAma unhoMne kabhI banda nahIM kiyaa| ve zrAvakoM ko aSTAhnikA jaise utsavoM meM pravRtta rahane ko prerita karate the| ___ 107-111. jaba unheM apane jJAna ke bala para yaha mAlUma huA ki, unakA anta aba nikaTa hai. taba zarIra ke nIroga rahane para bhI unhoMne eka-eka grAsa kA AhAra kramazaH kama 1. pahale darzana kauna kare? isa viSaya meM zrAvakoM meM jhagar3A hunA hogA aisA pratIta hotA hai|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 51 karate hue anta meM bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyaa| unake isa uttama vrata kI bAta jJAta kara paratIrthika loga bhI azrupUrNa netroM se unakA darzana karane Ane lge| gurjuranarendra-nagara meM aisA koI bhI vyakti na thA, jo usa samaya unakA darzana karane na AyA ho| zAlibhadrAdi aneka sUri bhI zoka sahita unake pAsa gae the| 112-116. bhAdoM ke mahIne meM 13vA~ upavAsa hone para bhI kisI kI sahAyatA lie binA svayaM paidala cala kara rAjamAnya tathA nikaTastha sabhI pradezoM meM sammAnita sIyama (zrIyaka) seTha kI antimakAlIna darzana kI abhilASA ko pUrNa karane ke lie sohina (zobhita) zrAvaka ke ghara se nikala kara ve usa seTha ke pAsa gae aura darzana dekara usakI mRtyu ko saphala kiyaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki, AcArya vastutaH dAkSiNya ke samudra aura paropakAra-rasika the| isa seTha ne AcAryazrI ke upadeza se dharmavrata (kArya) meM bIsa hajAra drama kharca kiye| 117. prAcArya kI saMlekhanA kA samAcAra sunakara prAyaH samasta gujarAta ke nagaroM aura gAMvoM ke loga unake darzanArtha pAe the| 118. prAcArya ne 47 dina ke samAdhi-pUrvaka anazana ke pazcAt dharma-dhyAna-parAyaNa rahate hue zarIra kA tyAga kiyaa| candana kI pAlakI meM pratiSThita kara unakA zarIra bAhara lAyA gyaa| usa samaya ghara kI rakSA ke lie eka-eka AdamI ko rakhakara sabhI loga unakI zavayAtrA meM bhakti tathA kautuka se sammilita hue| aneka prakAra ke vAdyoM kI dhvani se AkAza gUMja uThA thaa| 119. svayaM rAjA jayasiMha bhI apane parivAra sahita pazcima aTTAlikA meM prAkara isa zavayAtrA kA dRzya dekha rahe the| isa Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ko dekhakara rAjA ke naukara paraspara bAta karate the ki, yadyapi mRtyu aniSTa hai, tathApi aisI vibhUti mile to vaha bhI iSTa hI hai| 120-130. zavayAtrA kA vimAna prAtaH sUryodaya ke samaya nikalA thA aura vaha madhyAhna meM yathAsthAna phuNcaa| vahA~ logoM ne usakA satkAra karane ke lie usa para aneka prakAra ke vastroM kA Dhera lagA diyaa| candana kI pAlakI aura ina vastroM sahita hI unakI deha kA dAha saMskAra kiyA gyaa| logoM ne candana aura kapara kI Upara se varSA bhI kii| Aga bujhane para logoM ne rAkha lelI aura rAkha samApta hone para usa sthAna kI miTTI bhI uThA lI; ataH usa jagaha para zarIra parimANa gaDhDhA par3a gayA / isa rAkha aura miTTI se mastaka-zUla jaise aneka prakAra ke roga naSTa ho jAte haiN| __131. maiMne bhaktivaza hokara bhI isameM leza mAtra bhI mithyA kathana nahIM kiyA, jo kucha maiMne unake jIvana meM pratyakSa dekhA, usI ke eka-mAtra aMza kA varNana kiyA hai| prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra aise prabhAvazAlI guru ke ziSya the| unake hI ziSya zrIcandrasUri ne unakA jo paricaya diyA hai, vaha unake jIvana para prakAza DAlatA hai, ataH yahA~ use uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai| yaha paricaya ukta prazasti meM hI prAcArya abhaya deva ke paricaya ke anantara varNita hai|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 gaNadharavAda 132. apane tejasvI svabhAva se uttama puruSoM ke hRdayoM ko Ananda dene vAle kaustubhamaNi ke samAna zrI hemacandrasUri AcArya abhayadeva ke bAda hue| 133. ve apane yuga meM pravacana ke pAragAmI aura vacanazakti sampanna the| 'bhagavatI' jaisA zAstra to apane nAma ke samAna unake jihvAna para sthita thaa| 134. unhoMne mUla-grantha, vizeSAvazyaka, vyAkaraNa aura pramANazAstra Adi anya viSayoM ke hajAroM granthoM kA adhyayana kiyA thA / 135. ve rAjA aura mantrI jaise logoM meM jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA karane meM parAyaNa aura tatpara tathA parama kAruNika the / _136-137. jaba ve megha ke samAna gambhIra dhvani se upadeza dete, taba loga jinabhavana ke bAhara khar3e raha kara bhI unake upadeza kA rasapAna krte| ve vyAkhyAnalabdhi sampanna the, ataH zAstra vyAkhyAna ke samaya jar3a buddhi manuSya bhI saralatA se bodha prApta kara lete the| ____138-141. siddha vyAkhyAnika ne vairAgya utpanna karane vAlI upamiti bhava-prapaMcA kathA banAI to thI, kintu usakA samajhanA atyanta kaThina thA, ata: kitane hI samaya se koI vyakti sabhA meM usakA vyAkhyAna nahIM karatA thA; kintu jaba prAcArya ne usa kathA kA vyAkhyAna kiyA to mugdhajana bhI usa kathA ko samajhane lage aura loga prAcArya se yaha vinatI karane lage ki bArabAra usa kathA ko hI sunAyA jAe, isa prakAra nirantara tIna varSa taka prAcArya ne usa kathA kA vyAkhyAna kiyaa| isake bAda usa kathA kA khUba pracAra huaa| AcArya ne jina granthoM kI racanA kI, ve isa 142-145. prAcArya ne sarvaprathama upadezamAlA mUla tathA bhava-bhAvanA mUla kI racanA kii| tatpazcAt donoM kI kramaza: 14 hajAra aura 13 hajAra zloka pramANa vRtti likhii| tadanantara anuyogadvAra, jIva-samAsa aura zataka (bandha-zataka) kI kramazaH chaha, sAta ora cAra hajAra zloka pramANa vRtti likhii| mUla Avazyaka vRtti (haribhadra kRta) kA TippaNa pA~ca hajAra zloka pramANa likhaa| isa TippaNa kI racanA ukta vRtti ke viSama sthAnoM kA bodha karavAne ke lie kI gaI thii| vizeSAvazyaka sUtra kI vistRta vRtti 28000 zloka pramANa likhii| 146-154. unake vyAkhyAna kI prasiddhi sunakara gurjarendra jayasiMhadeva svayaM apane parivAra sahita jinamandira meM Akara dharma-kathA sunate the| kaI bAra darzana kI utkaNThA se ve svayaM upAzraya meM Akara darzana karate aura kAphI samaya taka bAtacIta karate rhte| eka bAra ve atyanta mAna-pUrvaka prAcArya ko apane ghara le gae aura dUba, phala, phUla, jala Adi dravyoM se unakI prAratI kara tathA unake caraNa-kamaloM ke nikaTa ye saba dravya rakha kara unhoMne paMcAMga praNAma kiyA aura apane lie parosI gaI thAlI meM se apane hI hAthoM se cAra prakAra ke prAhAra kA dAna diyA / tadanantara hAtha jor3a kara kahane lage, 'aAja maiM kRtArtha humA hU~, prAja merA ghara Apake pAdasparza se kalyANa sthAna bana gayA hai| mujhe aise prAnanda kA anubhava ho rahA hai ki, mAno svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra mere ghara padhAre haiN|' 155 - 162 prAcArya ne rAjA jayasiMha ko kaha kara jaina mandiroM para suvarNa kalaza
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 53 car3havAe tathA dhaMdhukA aura saccaura (satyapura-sAcora) meM paratIthika-kRta pIr3A kA nivAraNa karavA kara jayasiMha kI AjJA se una sthAnoM meM tathA anyatra rathayAtrA cAla krvaaii| punazca, jainamandira ke bhAga kI jo prAya banda ho gaI thI, use cAlU karavAyI aura jo Aya rAjabhaNDAra meM jamA ho cukI thI, use bhI rAjA ko samajhA kara vApisa dilvaaii| adhika kyA kahA jAe ! jahA~-jahA~ jaina dharma kA parAbhava huaA thA, vahA~-vahA~ saikar3oM upAya kara puna: jaina dharma kI pratiSThA kii| jainazAsana kI prabhAvanA ke lie aise-aise kAma kie ki, dUsare jinakI kalpanA bhI na kara skeN| unhoMne aisA prabandha karavAyA ki kahIM bhI kabhI kisI sAdhu kA anAdara na ho ske| 163-177. aNahilapura nagara se tIrtha yAtrA ke nimitta nikale hue saMgha ne prArthanA kara AcAryazrI ko apane sAtha liyaa| isa saMgha meM vividha prakAra ke 1100 to vAhana the aura ghor3e Adi jAnavaroM kI saMkhyA kA to pAra hI na thaa| isa saMgha ne vAmaNathalI (vaMthalI) meM par3Ava kiyaa| usa samaya aisA pratIta hotA thA ki, mAno rAjA kI bahuta bar3I senA ne par3Ava kiyA ho / zrAvakoM ne sone ke bahumUlya AbhUSaNa pahana rakhe the| yaha saba samRddhi dekha kara soraTha ke rAjA daMgAra ke mana meM durbhAvanA utpanna huii| dUsaroM ne bhI use bhar3akAyA ki, sampUrNa aNahilavAr3a nagara kI samRddhi puNya pratApa se tumhAre A~gana meM AI hai, isalie isa para adhikAra kara apanA bhaNDAra bhara lenA cAhie, tumheM eka karor3a kA dravya milegaa| lobhavaza ho usa rAjA ne saMgha se sArA dhana chIna lene kA nizcaya kiyA; kintu dUsarI ora yaha kArya loka-maryAdA ke viruddha thA, ataH lajjAvaza usane apane ukta nirNaya ko dabAe rkhaa| lUM yA na lUM, isa duvidhA meM par3a kara kisI na kisI bahAne vaha saMgha ko Age nahIM bar3hane detA thaa| kahane para bhI vaha saMgha ke kisI bhI vyakti se milatA nahIM thaa| isa avadhi meM usake kisI svajana kI mRtyu ho gii| isa nimitta AcArya hemacandra zoka nivAraNa ke bahAne se rAjA ke pAsa gae aura use samajhA kara saMgha ko mukta krvaayaa| bAda meM saMgha ne kramaza: giranAra tathA zatrujaya meM neminAtha aura RSabhadeva ke darzana kie| usa avasara para giranAra tIrtha meM pacAsa hajAra aura zatruJjaya meM tIsa hajAra pArutthaya (sikkA) kI Aya huii| prAcArya ke upadeza ko grahaNa kara bhavya-jana bhAvika zrAvaka bana jAte aura yathAzakti deza-virati athavA sarva-virati prAcAra ko grahaNa krte| 178-179. anta meM unhoMne apane gurudeva abhayadeva ke samAna hI mRtyu samaya meM aArAdhanA kii| antara yaha thA ki, inhoMne sAta dina kA anazana kiyA thA tathA rAjA siddharAja svayaM inakI zavayAtrA meM sammilita hue the| ___180. unake tIna gaNadhara the-vijayasiMha, zrIcandra aura vibudhacandra , unameM se zrIcandrasUri unake paTTadhara hue / ina zrIcandra AcArya ne guru ke svargavAsa ke uparAnta thor3e hI samaya meM 'munisuvrata carita' likhA thA, vaha saMvat 1193 meM pUrNa humA thA / 1. samaya sUcaka prazasti gAthA azuddha hai, kintu bRhaTTippanikA meM samvat 1193 kA nirdeza hai / pATana bhaNDAra kI sUcI ko prastAvanA dekheM-pRSTha 22.
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 gaNadharavAda maladhArI rAjazekhara ne uparyukta tathyoM meM yaha bAta aura kahI hai ki prAcArya ne varSa meM 80 dina kI amArI ghoSaNA rAjA siddharAja se karavAI thii| vividha-tIrtha-kalpa meM prAcArya jinaprabha ne likhA hai ki, kokA vasati ke nirmANa meM prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra kA mukhya hAtha thA / prAcArya vijayasiMha ne dharmopadezamAlA kI bRhadvatti likhI hai, usakI samApti vi0 saM0 1191 meM huI thii| usakI prazasti meM bhI AcArya vijayasiMha ne apane guru AcArya hemacandra maladhArI tathA unake guru prAcArya abhayadeva kA paricaya diyA hai, usase jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1191 meM prAcArya hemacandra maladhArI kA svargavAsa hue bahuta varSa ho cuke the; ataH isa bAta ko svIkAra karane meM koI asaMgati dRggocara nahIM hotI ki, apane guru abhayadeva kI vi0 saM0 1168 meM mRtyu uparAnta ve prAcArya pada para pratiSThita hae aura lagabhaga vi0 saM0 1180 taka usa pada ko suzobhita karate rhe| isakA samarthana isa bAta se bhI hotA hai ki, unake grantha ke anta meM kathita prazasti meM vi0 saM0 1177 ke bAda ke varSa kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| prAcArya hemacandra ke apane hAtha se likhI huI jIvasamAsa-vRtti kI prati ke anta meM unhoMne apanA jo paricaya diyA hai, usake anusAra ve yama, niyama, svAdhyAya, dhyAna ke anuSThAna meM rata tathA parama naiSThika, advitIya paNDita aura zvetAmbarAcArya bhaTTAraka the| yaha prazasti unhoMne samvat 1164 meM likhI thii| prazasti isa prakAra hai : __ "granthAgra0 6627 / samvat 1164 catra sudi 4 some'dyeha zrImadaNahilapATake samastarAjAvali virAjitamahArAjAdhirAja-paramezvara-zrImajjayasiMhadevakalyANavijayarAjye evaM kAle pravartamAne yamaniyamasvAdhyAyAnuSThAnarataparamanaiSThikapaNDita-zvetAmbarAcArya-bhaTTAraka-zrIhemacandrAcAryeNa pustikA li0 zrI" - zrI zAntinAthajI jJAna bhaNDAra kI prati-zrIprazasti saMgraha ahamadAbAda-pRSTha 49. 8. prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra ke grantha _ jisa vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya-vivaraNa ke AdhAra para gaNadharavAda kA prastuta anuvAda kiyA gayA hai, usake anta meM prAcArya ne eka AdhyAtmika rUpaka meM isa bAta kA nirdeza kiyA hai ki, unhoMne kisa uddezya se kisa krama se granthoM kI racanA kI hai| isa rUpaka kA sAra isa prakAra hai ____ maiM janma, jarA Adi duHkhoM se paripUrNa saMsAra samudra meM DUbA huA thA, itane meM eka 1. kaMdalI paJjikA aura prAkRta vyAzraya kI vRtti kI prazasti / jaina sA0 saM0 i0 pRSTha 246 dekheN| vividhatIrthakalpa pRSTha 77 3. zrIhemacandra iti sUrirabhUdamuSya ziSyaH ziromaNirazeSamunIzvarANAm / yasyAdhunApi caritAni zaraccchazAMkacchAyojjvalAni vilasanti dizAM mukheSu / / 130 pATana bhaNDAra grantha sUcI dekheM-pRSTha 313.
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 55 mahApuruSa ne mujhe saMsAra samudra pAra karane ke lie samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra rUpa vizAla naukA meM biThA diyA, jisase maiM usakI sahAyatA se zivaratnadvIpa (mokSa) ko saralatA se prANa kara naukA meM biThAne ke bAda isa mahApuruSa ne sadbhAvanA kI maMjUSA meM rakhakara mujhe zubha manorUpa eka mahAn ratna diyaa| unhoMne sAtha hI yaha kahA ki, jaba taka tuma isa zubha manarUpI ratna kI rakSA kara sakoge, taba taka tumhArI naukA surakSita rUpeNa Age bar3hakara nirvighna rUpa se tumheM yatheSTa sthAna para le jAegI; yadi isa zubha mana kI rakSA nahIM kara sakoge to tumhArI naukA TUTa jaaegii| phira tumhAre pAsa yaha zubha manorUpa ratna hai, isalie moharAja ke sainika cora isakI corI karane ke lie tumhArA pIchA kreNge| taba sambhava hai ki, maMjUSA ke paTiye TUTa jAe~; usa samaya usa maMjUSA ko kisI bhI prakAra se usake navIna aMgoM kA nirmANa kara usa ko surakSita rakhane kI vidhi bhI guru ne mujhe samajhA dii| kucha samaya taka mere sAtha naukA vihAra kara ve antardhAna ho ge| yaha samAcAra pramAda nagarI meM rahane vAle moharAja ke kAnoM meM phuNcaa| usI samaya usane apane sainikoM ko sAvadhAna kara diyA ki, apane zatru ne amuka saMsArI jIva ko zivaratnadvIpa kA mArga batA diyA hai aura vaha usa mArga ko jJAta kara yAtrA karane ke lie Age bar3ha rahA hai| yahI nahIM, usane apane prAdarza ko mAnane vAle anya aneka sAthiyoM ko bhI apane sAtha liyA hai, isalie ve hamAre isa saMsAra nATaka ko samApta na kara deM, isa uddezya se tuma loga zIghra hI unake pIche daur3o; aisA kaha kara vaha durbaddhi-nAva meM savAra hA aura usake sAthI kavAsanA-nAvoM meM savAra ho ge| merI naukA ke samIpa mAne para to AsurI tathA devI vRttiyoM kA yuddha prArambha huaa| usa samaya unhoMne merI sadbhAvanA maMjUSA ke aMga jarjarita kara diye, ataH usa mahApuruSa ke upadeza kA anusaraNa karate hue maiMne usa maMjUSA ke nRtana aMgoM ke nirmANa kA saMkalpa karake sarvaprathama (1) Avazyaka TippaNa kI naI paTTI usa maMjUSA meM jar3a dI aura tatpazcAt krameNa maMjUSA ke jo navIna-navIna aMga jar3ita kie ve ye haiM--2. zataka vivaraNa, 3. anuyogadvAra vRtti, 4 upadezamAlA sUtra, 5. upadezamAlA vRtti, 6. jIvasamAsa vivaraNa, 7. bhava-bhAvanA sUtra, 8. bhava-bhAvanA vivaraNa, 9. nandi TippaNa 10. vizeSAvazyaka vivaraNa (vizeSAvazyaka bhASya bRhadvRtti) uparyukta varNana se jJAta hotA hai ki maladhArI hemacandra ne apane guru kI prAjJA se ukta dasa grantha likha the| likhane meM unakA mukhya udadezya apane zubhAdhyavasAya ko sthira rakhanA thA, gauNa uddezya yaha thA ki, unake granthoM ko par3ha kara dUsare vyakti bhI mokSa-mArga kI zuddhi kara zivanagarI kI ora prayANa kreN| unake granthoM meM jaina siddhAnta-prasiddha cAroM anuyogoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| unake grantha jaina dharma ke prAcAra aura jaina darzana ke vicAra ina donoM kSetroM ko AcchAdita kara lete haiN| unhoMne kevala vidvadbhogya grantha hI nahIM likhe, pratyuta aise grantha bhI likhe jinheM sAmAnya vyakti bhI apanI bhASA meM samajha sake, arthAt unakI grantha-racanA saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM bhASAoM meM hai| anuyogadvAra vRtti aura vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya-vRtti jaise gambhIra granthoM kA bhI unhoMne nirmANa kiyA tathA sAtha hI upadezamAlA aura bhava-bhAvanA jaise loka-bhogya granthoM kA bhI svopajJa TIkA sahita nirmANa kiyaa|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 gaNadharavAda vistAra kI dRSTi se dekhA jAye to unake upalabdha granthoM kA parimANa 75 hajAra zlokoM se adhika hai| sabhI grantha viSaya kI dRSTi se prAyaH svatantra haiM, ataH punarAvRtti kA bhI vizeSa avakAza nahIM rahatA' / yaha bAta mAnanI par3egI ki unakI lekhana pravRtti nirantara jArI rahI hogii| 1164 meM unakA chaThA grantha likhA gayA tathA 1177 meM antima, ataH hama yaha anumAna kara sakate haiM ki unakA sAkSara-jIvana kama se kama paccIsa varSa kA avazya rahA hogaa| 1. prAvazyaka TippaNa : jaisA ki Upara batAyA jA cukA hai, vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya-vivaraNa ke anta meM aura isa grantha ke prArambha meM, isa grantha kA nAma svayaM maladhArI ne 'Avazyaka TippaNa' sUcita kiyA hai, tadapi isakA pUrA aura sArthaka nAma to 'pAvazyaka vRtti pradeza vyAkhyAnaka' hai| isakI sUcanA unhoMne isa grantha kI antima prazasti meM dI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha ki yaha grantha prAcArya iribhadra dvArA racita Avazyaka sUtra kI laghuvRtti ke aMza kA TippaNa hai, TippaNa hone para bhI yaha pUrNataH choTA grantha nahIM, isakA parimANa 4600 zloka kA hai| yaha grantha devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakodvAra phaNDa kI pustaka mAlA ke 53veM puSpa rUpa meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| ___ prAcArya haribhadra kI vRtti meM jahA~-jahA~ spaSTIkaraNa kI AvazyakatA thI, vahA~-vahA~ prAcArya ne isa grantha meM apanI prAJjala zailI meM viSaya ko spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai, prathama zabdArtha likhakara tatpazcAt bhAvArtha likhane kI zailI meM isa TippaNa kI racanA huI hai| 2. bandhazataka vRtti vinayahitA : ukta vizeSAvazyaka TIkA ke anta meM jisa grantha kA ullekha zataka vivaraNa ke nAma se kiyA gayA hai. vahI yaha bandhazataka vRtti hai / vRtti ke prArambha meM svayaM prAcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai ki zivazarmasUri ne zataka nAma ke karma-grantha kI racanA kI thii| kartA ne svayaM prathama gAthA meM isa grantha kA nAma bandhazataka likhA hai| kartA ne yaha bAta svayaM svIkAra kI hai ki isa grantha kI racanA dRSTivAda ke AdhAra para kI gaI hai, ataH isa grantha kA mahatva svataH siddha hai| prArambha meM yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki isa grantha meM nimnalikhita viSayoM kA saMkSipta varNana hai : caudaha guNa-sthAnoM aura caudaha jIva-sthAnoM meM upayoga aura yoga kitane haiM, kisa guNa-sthAna meM kina bandha-hetuoM ke kAraNa bandha hotA hai, guNa-sthAnoM meM bandha, udaya tathA udIraNA kitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kI hotI hai, amuka prakRti ke bandha ke samaya kina kina prakRtiyoM kI udaya aura udIraNA hotI hai / bandha ke prakRti, sthiti, pradeza aura anumAna ye cAra bheda haiM, isase hama anumAna kara sakate haiM ki isa grantha meM prAcArya ne karma-zAstra ke mahatvapUrNa viSayoM kA saMkSepa meM nirUpaNa karane kI pratijJA kI hai| __ aise mahatvapUrNa sarvasaMgrAhI grantha kI 'vinaya hitA' nAmaka vRtti likhakara prAcArya hemacandra ne isa grantha ko subodha banA diyA hai / isameM mUla meM (gA0 9) to caudaha guNasthAnoM kA 1. 'saMkSapAdAvazyakaviSayaM TippanamahaM vacmiA ' 2. zrImadabhayadevasUricaraNAmbujacaJcarIkazrIhemacandrasUriviracitamAvazyakavRttipradezavyAkhyAnakaM samAptam /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 57 nAm nirdeza bhI pUrA nahIM diyA gayA hai, kintu prAcArya ne TokA meM ina saba kA manorama nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isI prakAra jahA~-jahA~ vizeSa vivaraNa kI prAvazyakatA thI, vahA~-vahA~ prAcArya ne nissaMkoca hokara vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai isa samasta vivaraNa se jJAta hotA hai, ki karmazAstra jaise prati gahana mAne jAne vAle viSaya ko bhI ve atyanta saralatA se upasthita kara sakate the| isase siddha hotA hai ki ve isa viSaya meM niSNAta the| mUla kI kevala 106 gAthAnoM kI unhoMne 374) zloka pramANa vRtti likhI hai| isa grantha ke anta meM jo prazasti hai, vaha atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai, ataH use yahA~ uddhRta karanA ucita pratIta hotA hai :- .. 'zrIpraznavAhanakulAmbunidhiprasUtaH, zoragItalaprathitakotirudIrNazAkhaH / / vizvaprasAdhitavikalpitavasturuccaizchAyAzritapracura nirvatabhavyajantuH / / / jJAnAdikusumanicitaH phalita: zrImanmunIndraphalavRndaiH / / kalpadruma ... iva. macchaH , zrIharSapurIyanAmAsti / 2 / etasmin guNaratnaroharaNagirigAmbhIryapAthonidhistuGgatvaprakRtikSamAdhara pati: saumyatvatArApatiH / samyagjJAna vizuddhasaMyamatapaHsvAcAracaryAnidhiH, zAnta: zrIjayasiMhasUrirabhavaniHsaMgacaDAmariNaH / / ratnAkarAdivaitasmAcchiSyaratnaM babhava tat / / : sa vAgIzo'pi no manye yadguraNagrahaNe prabhuH / 40 zrIvIradevavibudhaiH sanmantrAtizayapracuratoyaiH / druma iva yaH saMsiktaH kastadguNakIrtane vibudha: 151 prAjJA yasya narezvarairapi zirasyAropyate sAdaraM, yaM dRSTvApi mudaM vrajanti para mAM prAyo'tiduSTA api / yadvaktrAmbudhiniyaMdujjvalavacaHpIyUSapAnodyatairgoriNariva dugdhasindhumathane tRptina' lebhe janaiH / 6 / kRtvA yena tapaH suduSkarataraM vizva prabodhya prabhostIrtha sarvavidaH prabhAvitamidaM taistai: svakIyairguNaiH / zuklIkurvadazeSavizvakuharaM bhavyanibaddhaspRhaM, yasyAzAsvanivAritaM vicarati zvetAMzugauraM yazaH / 71 yamunApravAhavimalazrImanmunicandrasUrisamparkAt / amarasariteva sakalaM pavitritaM yena bhuvanatalam / 8 / visphUjankalikAladustaratamaHsaMtAnaluptasthitiH, sUryeraNeva vivekabhUdhara zirasthAsAdya yenodayam / samyagjJAnakaraizcirantanamunikSuNNaH samuyotito, mArgaH so'bhayadevasUrirabhavattebhya: prasiddho bhuvi / 9 / tacchiSyalavaprAyairagItArthairapi ziSTajanatuSTyai / / zrIhemacandrasUribhiriyamanuracitA zatakavRtti: / 101
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 gaNadharavAda isa prazasti kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki, praznavAhana-kula ke harSapurIya gaccha meM, prAcArya jayasiMhamUri hue, unake ziSya mahAprabhAvaka prAcArya abhayadevasUri hue, unake ziSya hemacandrasUri ne isa vRtti kI racanA kii| isa bandha zataka prakaraNa ko ahamadAbAda ke vIra samAja ne zrIcakrezvarasUri ke bhASya tathA prAcArya maladhArI hemacandra kI vRtti ke sAtha prakAzita kiyA hai / usake anta meM eka laghu bhASya bhI diyA huA hai| 3. anuyogadvAra vRtti : anuyogadvAra kI prathama TIkA 'cUNi' prAkRta meM thii| vaha saMkSipta bhI thii| prAcArya haribhadra jaime samartha vidvAn ne saMskRta TIkA kA nirmANa kiyA thA, kintu vaha bhI adhikatara cUrNI ke anuvAda rUpa aura saMkSipta thI, ata: atyanta kaThina samajhe jAne vAle isa grantha kI sarala evaM vistRta TIkA Avazyaka thii| prAtrazyaka sUtra kI haribhadrIya vyAkhyA para AcArya maladhArI ne pahale TippaNa likhA thA; usa anubhava ne unheM prerita kiyA ki, anuyogadvAra kI haribhadrIya vyAkhyA kA TippaNa nahIM, varan svatantra vyAkhyA likhI jaae| svatantra vyAkhyA likhane meM pAratannya kama hotA hai, ataH isameM jo viSaya Avazyaka pratIta hoM, usakI svatantratA-pUrvaka carcA karane kA avakAza rahatA hai / TIkA kA TippaNa likhate hue yaha avakAza nahIM miltaa| prAcArya kI yaha kRti krama se tIsarI hai, kintu unakI lekhinI-praur3hatA aura gahana viSaya ko bhI ati sarala pasthita karane kI paddhati kisI bhI pAThaka ke hadaya meM unakI vidvattA ke prati zraddhA utpanna karatI hai / yaha TIkA aneka uddharaNoM se vyApta hai| isase unake vizAla adhyayana kA patA calatA hai, kintu yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki kevala vizAla adhyayana se isa grantha kI TIkA likhane kI zakti prApta hotI hai / jaina aAgama meM pratipAdita tatvoM ke marma ko hRdayaMgama kiye binA aura una tatvoM ko spaSTa kara mandamati ziSyoM ke hRdaya meM aMkita karane kI kalA tathA zakti ke binA isa grantha kI TIkA karane laganA kaThina vastu ko aura bhI kaThinatara karanA hai| isa TIkA kA adhyayana karane vAle se yaha bAta chipI nahIM raha sakatI ki AcArya AgamoM ke marmajJa the; yahI nahIM, usa marma ko suvyakta karane kI zakti bhI unameM vidyamAna thii| yaha bAta satya hai ki anuyogadvAra sUtra AgamoM ko samajhane kI kuJjI hai, kintu isa kuJjI ke prayoktA AcArya maladhArI jaise samartha vidvAn isa prakAra kI TIkA na likhate to isa cAbI ko jaMga laga jAtA aura samaya Ane para Agama kA tAlA kholane meM yaha cAbI asamartha rhtii| isa TIkA kA parimANa 5900 zloka jitanA hai / vaha devacanda lAlabhAI pustakodvAra ke 37veM grantha rUpa meM prakAzita huI hai| 4. upadezamAlA sUtra : 505 prAkRta gAthAoM meM likhita isa prakaraNa kA dUsarA nAma sampAdaka ne puSpamAlA likhA hai, kintu svayaM granthakAra ne isa kA gauNa nAma kusumamAlA sUcita kiyA hai| isa grantha meM dAna, zIla (brahmacarya), tapa tathA bhAva dharma kA sadRSTAnta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| Avazyaka, zataka tathA anuyoga kA vivecana zAstrIya abhyAsiyoM ke lie upayogI hai, kintu yaha upadezamAlA sAmAnya koTi ke jijJAsuoM ko dharma kA rahasya samajhAtI hai / Avazyaka
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 59 tathA anuyoga mukhyataH saMyamI ke lie lAbhadAyaka grantha hai, jaba ki yaha upadezamAlA dharma ke jijJAsugroM ko yaha bAta sikhAtI hai ki uttarottara prAdhyAtmika vikAsa ke mArga para Age kaise bar3hanA cAhie / isa upadezamAlA ko vastutaH prAcAra-zAstra kI bAla-pothI kahanA cAhie / 5. upadezamAlA vivaraNa : upadezamAlA kI yaha TIkA saMskRta meM likhI gaI hai, kintu usakA adhikatara bhAga prAkRta gadya aura padya kI kathAnoM dvArA bharA humA hai / mUla meM prAcArya ne dRSTAnta kA saMketa kiyA hai, parantu vivaraNa meM usake sampUrNa kathAnakoM ko kathAkAra ke DhaMga se varNita kara diyA hai; ataH isa vivaraNa kA parimANa khUba bar3A ho gayA hai aura vaha parimANa 13868 zloka kA hai / jaina kathA-pAhitya ke abhyAsI ke lie yaha grantha kathA-koSa kA kAma detA hai| prAcArya ne adhikatara kathAnaka anya granthoM se uddhRta kiye haiM aura kucha ko apanI bhASA meM pratipAdita kiyA hai, ata: isa grantha se adhikatara kathAoM ko unake prAcIna rUpa meM hI surakSita rakhane kA uddezya pUrA ho jAtA hai / AcArya siddharSi kI rUpaka-kathA upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA se maladhArI hemacandra bahuta prabhAvita hue, ataH unhoMne usase prAdhyAtmika artha garbhita kathAnaka bhI isa grantha meM lie haiM aura prArambha meM hI usakA prAbhAra mAnA hai| vivaraNa sahita upadezamAlA ratalAma kI zrI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI kI peDhI se prakAzita huI hai| 6. jIvasamAsa vivaraNa : __ athavA jIvasamAsa vRtti nAma kA grantha prAcArya ne vi0 1164 se pUrva likhA hogaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake hastAkSara vAlI vi0 1164 kI likhI huI eka prati khambhAta ke zAntinAtha bhaNDAra meM vidyamAna hai| jIvasamAsa kA kartA kauna hai ? yaha jJAta nahIM ho skaa| isakA lekhaka koI prAcIna AcArya honA caahie| isase pahale zIlAMkAcArya ne bhI jIvasamAsa kI TIkA likhI thI, isase unake samaya meM bhI isa grantha kA mahatva siddha hotA hai| Agamodaya samiti ne mUla sahita yaha vivaraNa mudrita kiyA hai aura usakA gujarAtI bhAvArtha mAsTara candulAla nAnAcanda ne prakAzita kiyA hai| jIvasamAsa-arthAt jIvoM kA caudaha guNa-sthAnoM meM saMgraha / anuyoga ke satapada prarUpaNA Adi pATha dvAroM se jIvasamAsa kA vicAra isa grantha meM mukhyataH kiyA gayA hai| prasaMgavaza ajIva ke viSaya meM bhI kucha varNana hai, tadapi grantha racanA kA mukhya prayojana jIvoM ke guNasthAna-kRta bhedoM para vicAra karanA hai, ataH isakA jIvasamAsa nAma sArthaka hai| prAcArya maladhArI ne pUrvAcArya-kRta TIkAnoM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI apanI prakRti ke anusAra naI TIkA likhI, isameM unakA pradhAna lakSya sampUrNa viSaya ko hastAmalakavat spaSTa kara denA thaa| pAThaka yaha anubhava kiye binA nahIM raha sakate ki prAcArya ko isameM pUrNa saphalatA milii| isa vRtti ke bahAne prAcArya ne jIva-tatva kA sarvagrAhI vivecana kara diyA hai / 1. jaina sAhitya saM0 i0 pRSTha 247 2. jina ratnakoza dekheN|
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 gaNadharavAda hcE - isa grantha kI mUla gAthAe~ 286 haiM aura isakI vRtti kA parimANa 6(027 zloka jitanA hai / isase prakaTa hai ki TIkAkAra ne vivecana meM kitanA vistAra kiyA hai| 7. bhavabhAvanA sUtra : isa graMtha kI racanA 53 1. prAkRta gAthAyoM meM huI hai| isa kA gauNa nAma 'muktAphalamAlA" athavA 'ratnamAlikA' athavA 'ratnAvali' bhI mucita kiyA hai| isa grantha meM bAraha bhAvanAmoM meM se bhava-bhAvanA athavA saMsAra-bhAvanA kA mukhya rUpeNa varNana hai,, ataH isakA nAma bhava-bhAvanA rakhA gyaa| prasaMgavaza prAcArya ne bAraha bhAvanAmoM kA bhI varNana kara diyA hai, tathApi 531 meM se 322 gAyA to kevala eka bhava-bhAvanA ke vivaraNa kI hI haiM, ata: isakA yaha nAma sarvathA ucita hai / isameM jIva kI cAroM gati ke bhavoM aura unake duHkhoM kA varNana to hai, hI, isake atirikta eka, bhava meM bhI bAlyAdi jo vividha avasthAe hai, unakA bhI vizeSarUpeNaM varNana hai / '8. bhavabhAvanA vivaraNa : .... pUrvokta grantha kA vivaraNa vRtti ke nAma se svayaM prAcArya ne likhA hai / isakA parimANa 1 2950 zloka jitanA hai / isa vivaraNa kA adhikatara bhAga neminAtha tathA bhavana bhAnu ke caritrI se paripUrNa hai| vivaraNa saMskRta meM likhA gayA hai, kintu upadezamAlA vivaraNa ke "samAna uddhataH kathAe~: prAkRta meM hI haiN| sAmAnyataH isameM una kathAnoM kA samAveza nahIM hai jo upadeNamAlA vivaraNa meM yA cakI haiM, ataH ye donoM grenyaM kathA-sAhitya kI dRSTi se eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM | viSaya kI dRSTi se bhI donoM ke sambandha meM yahI bAta hai| yaha mAnanA hogA ki, ye donoM grantha milakara jaina dharma kA prAcAra viSayaka samasta upadeza dRSTAnta sahita upasthita karate haiN| upadezamAlA ke vivaraNa kI bhA~ti isameM bhI prAdhyAtmika rUpakoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai aura usakA aAdhAra siddhaSi kI upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA kathA hai, yaha vAta prAcArya ne bhI spATa kara dI hai| isa vRtti kA nirmANa prAcArya ne vi0 saM0 1177 ke zrAvaNa mAsa kI paMcamI ke dina ravivAra ko pUrNa kiyA, isa bAta kA ullekha grantha ke anta meM hai| vaha ullekha isa prakAra hai : * .... 'saptatyadhikaikA dazavarSazataivikramAdatikrAntaH / / niSpannA vRttiriyaM zrIvaragara vipaJcamI divase / / vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI vRtti ke anta meM usakA racanA-kAla batAyA gayA hai, vaha vikrama 1175 hai aura isa grantha kA racanAkAla vi0 1177: nidiSTa hai| unhoMne granya-racanA kA jo krama batAyA thA, usameM vizeSAvazyaka vRtti kA nirdeza saba ke anta meM thA, usake sthAna para prastuta grantha ko nantima sthAna milanA cAhie, kintu prAcArya ne vizeSAvazyaka vRtti ko 'sarva ke anta meM kyoM rakhA ? isakA kAraNa jJAta karane kA koI sAdhana nahIM hai| vivaraNa sahita bhava-bhAvanA grantha thI RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI kI pIr3hI ne ratalAma se prakAzita kiyA hai| 9: nandi TippaNa-- isa grantha kI kisI prati kA aMva taka kahIM nirdeza nahIM kiyA gayA hai, ata: isako prati kA ullekha jinaratna-koza meM bhI nahIM miltaa| zrI desAI ne bhI isa grantha kI prati ke
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 61 viSya meM kucha nahIM likhA / adhikatara yaha TippaNa bhI aAvazyaka ke samAna prAcArya haribhadra kI nandi TIkA para honA cAhie / nandimUtra meM pA~ca jJAnoM kI vivecanA hai, ata isa TippaNa kA bhI yahI viSaya honA cAhie / 10. vizeSAvazyaka vivaraNa : yaha vahI grantha hai jisake eka prakaraNa ke AdhAra para prastuta anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| Avazyaka sUtra ke sAmAyika-adhyayana taka kA bhASya prAcArya jinabhadra ne likhA thaa| isa bhASya kI svopajJa Adi aneka TIkAe~ thIM, kintu prAcArya maladhArI kI TIkA kI racanA ke bAda ve sabhI TIkAe~ upekSita ho gaI / yahI kAraNa hai ki isakI prati aneka bhaNDAroM meM upalabdha hai| yaha TIkA vizada aura sarala hai aura dArzanika viSayoM ko atyanta spaSTa karatI hai, ata: anya TIkAnoM kI apekSA * isakA mahattva bar3ha gayA hai / anya TIkAe~ atyanta saMkSipta haiM aura yaha ati vistRta hai, isalie isakA 'bRhadvRtti' yaha sArthaka nAma prasiddha huA, kintu gnantha kAra ne to ise vRtti hI kahA hai / . vi0 saM0 1175 kI kAtika sudi paMcamI ke dina prAcArya ne isa vRtti ko pUrNa kiyA. isakA parimANa 28000 zloka jitanA hai| yaha vatti yazovijaya grantha mAlA meM prakAzita huI hai aura isakA gajarAtI bhApAntara nAgamodaya samiti ne do bhAgoM meM prakAzita kiyA hai| isa vatti ke lekhana kArya meM jina vyaktiyoM ne prAcArya maladhArI ko sahAyatA pradAna kI thI, unake nAmoM kA nirdeza prAcArya ne grantha ke anta meM kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai : ___ 1. abhayakumAragaNi, 2. dhanadevaraNi, 3. jinabhadragaNi, 4. lakSmaNagariNa tathA 5. vibudhacandra nAma ke muni aura 1. zrI. mahAnandA tathA 2. mahattarA zrI vIramati gaNinI nAma kI saadhviyaaN| isa grantha ke anta meM bhI vahI prazasti dI gaI hai jo bandhazataka-vRtti ke anta meM hai, kevala upAntya zloka meM zatakavRtti ke sthAna para 'prakRtavRtti' likhA hai aura antima zloka nayA ranA hai jisameM lekhanakAla vi0 saM0 1175 diyA gayA hai| 9. gaNadharoM kA paricaya grAgamoM meM gaNadharoM ke sambandha meM bahuta hI kama ullekha haiM / samavAyAMga sUtra meM gaNadharoM ke nAmoM tathA prAyu ke viSaya meM bikharI huI bAteM upalabdha haiN| kalpasatra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jIvana-caritra varNita hai, kintu usameM gaNadharavAda kA koI bhI ullekha nahIM hai / kalpasUtra kI TIkAoM meM gaNadharavAda ke prasaMga kA varNana hai / kalpasatra meM sthavirAvali ke prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nava gaNa aura gyAraha gaNadhara the| usake spaSTIkaraNa meM kalpasUtra meM 11 gaNadharoM ke nAma, gotra tathA pratyeka kI ziSya saMkhyA 1. samavA pAMga-11, 74, 78, 92, ityaadi| 2. kalpasUtra (kalpalatA) pR0 215.
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 gaNadharavAda kA nirdeza hai / sAtha hI inakI yogyatA ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki sabhI gaNadhara dvAdazAMgI tathA caudaha pUrva ke dhAraka the| yaha bhI kahA hai ki sabhI gaNadhara rAjagRha meM mukta hue; unameM se sthavira indrabhUti tathA sudharmA ke atirikta sabhI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jIvana-kAla meM hI mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| isa samaya jo zramaNa saMgha hai, vaha prArya sudharmA kI paramparA meM hai, zeSa gaNadharoM kA parivAra vicchinna hai / sthavira sudharmA ke ziSya Arya jambUsvAmI the aura unake ziSya prArya prabhava, isa prakAra prAge sthavirAvali kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sabhI gaNadharoM ke viSaya meM uparyukta sAmAnya bAteM ukta Agama meM varNita haiN| kalpasUtra meM pradhAna gaNadhara indrabhUti ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki jisa rAtri meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA nirvANa huA, usI rAta ko bhagavAn ke jyeSTha-antevAsI gautama indrabhUti gaNadhara kA bhagavAn mahAvIra sambandhI prIti-bandhana TUTa gayA aura unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti huI / eka jagaha yaha bhI likhA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke indrabhUti pramukha 14000 ziSya the| isase jJAta hotA hai ki sabhI gaNadharoM meM indrabhUti pramukha the aura unheM bhagavAn se apAra prema thA / bhagavAn ke jIvana-kAla meM unheM kevalajJAna nahIM huaA thA, isa bAta kA samarthana bhagavatI sUtra ke eka prasaMga se bhI hotA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra aura indrabhUti gautama kA sambandha atyanta madhura thA aura vaha cirakAlIna bhI thaa| bhagavAn ke prati gautama kA apAra sneha thA, ina bAtoM kA ullekha bhagavatI ke eka saMvAda meM dRSTigocara hotA hai / bhagavAn gautama se kahate haiM, he gautama ! tU mere sAtha bahuta samaya se sneha se baddha hai / he gautama ! tUne bahuta samaya se merI prazaMsA kI hai / he gautama ! hama donoM kA paricaya dIrghakAlIna hai| he gautama ! tUne dIrghakAla se merI sevA kI hai, merA anusaraNa kiyA hai, mere sAtha anukUla vyavahAra kiyA hai / he gautama ! anantara devabhava meM aura turaMta ke manuSya bhava meM isa prakAra tumhAre sAtha sambandha hai) adhika kyA ? mRtyu ke bAda zarIra kA nAza ho jAne para, yahA~ se calakara hama donoM samAna, ekArtha (eka prayojana athavA eka siddhi-kSetra meM rahane vAle), vizeSatA tathA bhedarahita ho jAyeMge / isa prasaMga kA TIkAkAra abhayadeva ne yaha spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai ki gautama ke ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gaI, phira bhI gautama ko nahIM huii| gautama isa bAta se khinna the, ataH bhagavAn ne ukta prakAreNa unheM AzvAsana diyaa| gaNadharoM ke jo prazna upalabdha hote haiM, unase itanA to jJAta hotA hai ki unakA svabhAva zaMkA (jijJAsA) karane kA thA / gautama indrabhUti to bhagavAn se bArIka se bArIka prazna pUchakara tInoM 1. kalpasUtra (kalpalatA) pR0 215 2. vahI pR0 217 3. vahI-sUtra 120 4. vahI-sUtra 134 5. bhagavatI 14.7 6. bhagavatI anuvAda 14,7, pR0 354 bhAga 3.
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA loka kI bAteM jAnane ke lie utsuka haiM, ataH unake adhikatara praznoM kI pRSThabhUmi meM jijJAsA kA tatva hai, kintu kucha aise bhI prazna haiM jinase unakI jijJAsA ke atirikta pUrNa tuSTi hue binA koI bhI bAta svIkAra na karane kI unake svabhAva kI vizeSatA vidita hotI hai; isake udAharaNa svarUpa Ananda zrAvaka ke avadhijJAna ke prasaMga kA ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai / grAnanda zrAvaka ko amuka maryAdA meM avadhijJAna kI prApti huI thI, yaha jAnakara bhI gautama ne kahA, gRhastha ko avadhijJAna hotA to hai kintu itanA adhika nahIM; ataH tU grAlocanA kara aura aura prAyazcitta le, kintu zrAnanda ne pratyuttara meM unheM kahA ki AlocanA mujhe nahIM, apitu Apako hI karanI hai / yaha sunakara indrabhUti zaMkA, kAMkSA aura vicikitsA meM par3a gae aura bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara sArI bAta unase kahI / bhagavAn ne gautama se kahA ki jo kucha Ananda ne kahA hai, vahI tathya hai, ataH tumheM usase kSamA mA~ganI cAhie / gautama sarala svabhAva ke the, ataH unhoMne jAkara grAnanda se kSamA mA~gI 2, isase gautama kI namratA bhI spaSTa hotI hai / isI prakAra kisI bhI paranIrthika kI bAta sunakara gautama tatkAla bhagavAn ke pAsa grAte haiM aura spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM taba hI unheM santoSa hotA hai / yadi koI naI bAta pratyakSa huI ho, to ve usakA bhI zIghra hI samAdhAna kara lete the, udAharaNataH vaha prazna liyA jA sakatA hai jo unhoMne nandA ke stana meM se dUdha kI dhArA bahane para kiyA thA / AgamoM meM jaise gautama ke bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sAtha hue saMvAdoM kA ullekha hai, usI prakAra unake anya sthaviroM ke sAtha hue saMvAda bhI nirdiSTa haiM / dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM kezI- gautama saMvAda liyA jA sakatA hai / usameM gautama, kezI zramaNa ko mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha ke zAsana-bheda kA rahasya samajhAte haiM aura anta meM unheM mahAvIra ke zAsana meM dIkSita karate haiM / I 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae' - isa prasiddha padyAMza vAlA adhyayana atyanta prasiddha hai / vaha gautama ke bahAne sarva jana sAdhAraNa ko bhagavAn dvArA die gae apramAda ke upadeza kA sundara udAharaNa hai / gautama kI samaya-sUcakatA kA paricaya dene vAle kucha prasaMga zrAgama meM ullikhita haiM / anyatIrthika skaMdaka ke Agamana kA samAcAra bhagavAn se sunakara ve usake pAsa gae aura use batA diyA ki vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa kyoM prAyA hai ? aura usake mana meM kyA zaMkAe~ haiM ? isase skaMdaka parivrAjaka bhagavAn kA zraddhAlu bana jAtA hai? | 63 Agama meM hama indrabhUti ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sandezavAhaka kA kArya karate hue bhI dekhate haiM / mahAzataka kI mAraNAntika saMlekhanA ke samaya bhagavAn se prAyazcitta karane kI preraNA 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. upAsaka dazAMga a0 1 upAsaka dazAMga a0 / bhagavatI 2.5 ityAdi bhagavatI 9.33 guja0 anuvAda bhAga 3, pR0 164 uttarAdhyayana zra0 23 uttarAdhyayana pra0 10 bhagavatI zataka 2, u0 1
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 gaNadhagvAda lekara ve usake pAsa .. jAte haiM aura use kahate haiM ki tumane apanI patnI revatI ko satya hote hA bhI jo kaTu vacana bahe haiM, unakA prAyazcitta karanA Avazyaka hai / indrabhUti kA gaNa-varNana bhagavatI meM tathA anyatra eka samAna milatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-'usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa (bahuta dUra nahIM aura bahuta nikaTa bhI nahIM) UrdhvajAnu khar3e hokara adhaHzira (zira jhukAkara) aura dhyAnarUpa koSTa meM praviSTa hokara unake jyeSTha ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke aNagAra sAdhu, saMyama aura tapa dvArA prAtmA ko zuddha karate hue vicarate rahate the| ve gautama gotra vAle, sAta hAtha U~ce, samacaurasa saMsthAna bAle, vanaRSabhanArAca saMhanana dhAraNa karane vAle, sone ke kar3e kI rekhA ke samAna aura padmakesara, ke samAna dhavala varNa vAle, ugratapasvI, dIptatapasvI, taptatapasvI, mahAtapasvI, udAra, atizaya guNa vAle, atizaya tapa vAle ghora brahmacarya ke pAlana ke svabhAva vAle, zarIra ke saMskAroM kA tyAga karane vAle, zarIra meM rahane para saMkSipta evaM dUragAmI hone para vipula ainI tejolezyA vAle, pUrva ke jJAtA, cAra jJAna sampanna aura sarvAkSara sannipAtI the|" vidyamAna aAgamoM kA avalokana karane se jJAta hotA hai - ki unameM se kaI kA nirmANa indrabhUti gautama ke praznoM ke AdhAra para hI haiM, aise bhAgoM meM uvavAi sUtra, rAyapaseNaiya, jaMbUdvIpa-prajJapti, sUryaprajJapti ko ginA jA sakatA hai / bhagavatI sUtra kA adhikatara bhAga bhI indrabhUti ke praznoM kA prAbhArI hai, aisA hama kaha sakate haiM / zeSa prAgamoM meM bhI kahIM-kahIM gautama ke prazna haiN| . AgamoM meM indrabhUti gautama ke atirikta yadi kisI dUsare gaNadhara ke kucha ullekha haiM to ve Arya sudharmA ke sambandha meM haiM, kintu unakI jIvana-ghaTanAoM kA pAgamoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai, kevala yahI upalabdha hotA hai ki jambU ke prazna ke uttara meM unhoMne amUka pAgama kA artha khaa| .. ..." kevala bhagavatI sUtra hI prazna-bahula hai para usameM bhI gautama indrabhUti ke praznoM kI adhikatA hai| yaha eka mahAn Azcarya hai ki sudharmA kI paramparA ke saMgha ke vidyamAna hone para bhI aura prastuta prAgamoM kI vAcanA, paramparA se sudharmA se prApta hone kI mAnyatA hote hue bhI tathA kaI aAgamoM kI prathama vAcanA sudharmA dvArA jambU ko diye jAne para bhI aura isa bAta ke una AgamoM se siddha hone para bhI, samasta prAgamoM meM sudharmA dvArA bhagavAna se pUche gae kisI bhI prazna kA nirdeza nahIM hai / indrabhUti gautama ke atirikta kevala agnibhUti , vAyubhUti tathA maMDiyaputa dvArA pUche gaye kucha praznoM kA ullekha bhagavatI meM hai.| , , inheM chor3akara kisI aura gaNadhara dvArA kiyA gayA prazna aAgamoM meM dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| 1. upAsakadazAMga a0 8 bhagavatI zataka 1 (vidyApITha, prathama bhAga pR0 33) 3. jJAtAdharmakathAMga, anuttaropapAtika, vipAka, nirayAvalikA sUtrA ke prArambhika vaktavya ma spaSTa hai ki unakI prathama vAcanA Arya sudharmA ne jambU ko dii| 4. 5. bhagavatI 3.1 6. bhagavatI 3.3
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 65 'suyaM bhe pAusaM teraNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAya' isa vAkya se prAgamoM kA jo prArambha hotA hai, usakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAroM ne yaha spaSTa mata prakaTa kiyA hai ki isase bhagavAna ke mukha se sunane vAle Arya sudharmA abhipreta haiM aura ve apane ziSya jambU ko isa zruta kA artha sambandhita prAgamoM meM batAte haiM / ukta vAkya se zuru hone vAle prAgamoM meM prAcArAMga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga kA nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai| kucha aise bhI pAgama haiM jinake artha kI prarUpaNA jambU ke prazna ke AdhAra para sudharmA ne kI hai, kintu usa viSaya kA jJAna bhagavAn mahAvIra se hI prApta huA thA; aise Agama ye haiM- jJAtAdharma kathA, anuttaropapAtika, vipAka, niryaavlikaa| Arya sudharmA kA guNa-varNana bhI indrabhUti gautama jaisA hI hai, bheda kevala yaha hai ki unheM jyeSTha nahIM kahA hai| gaNadharoM ke sambandha meM itanI bAteM mUla AgamoM meM milatI haiN| inameM yaha bAta dhyAna dene yogya hai ki gaNadharavAda meM pratyeka gaNadhara ke mana kI jina zaMkAnoM kI kalpanA kI gaI nhoMne bhagavAn ke sanmukha pahale vyakta kiyA athavA bhagavAn ne unakI zaMkAe~ pahale hI batAdI, isa viSaya meM kucha bhI ullekha prApta nahIM hotaa| kalpasUtra se isa bAta kI AzA kI jA sakatI thI kintu usameM bhI isa sambandha meM nirdeza nahIM hai / gaNadharavAda kA mUla sarvaprathama Avazyaka niyukti kI hI eka gAthA meM milatA hai| isa gAthA meM 11 gaNadharoM ke saMzayoM ko kramaza: isa prakAra ginAyA gayA hai : jIve kamme tajjIva bhUya tArisaya baMdhamokkhe ya / devA' heraiya' yA puNNe paraloya10 rovvArage // prAva0ni0 gAthA 596 1. jIva hai yA nahIM? 2. karma hai yA nahIM ? 3. zarIra hI jIva hai athavA anya ? 4. bhUta haiM yA nahIM ? 5. isa bhava meM jIva jaisA hai, parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai yA nahIM ? 6. bandha-mokSa hai yA nahIM ? 7. deva haiM athavA nahIM ? 8. nAraka haiM athavA nahIM ? 9. puNya-pApa hai yA nahIM ? 10. paraloka hai yA nahIM ? 11. nirvANa hai athavA nahIM ? isake atirikta niyukti meM gaNadharoM ke viSaya meM jo vyavasthita bAteM upalabdha hotI haiM, unheM agale pRSTha para koSThaka ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / 1. isI prakAra kA eka koSThaka kalpasUtrArtha-prabodhinI meM prAcArya vijayarAjendrasUri ne diyA hai (pR0 255) / unameM kucha aura bAteM milAkara maiMne ise taiyAra kiyA hai| dekheM-prA0ni0 gA0 593-659
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 gaNadharavAda saMkhyA nAma pitA mAtA jAti gotra janma nagara janma | gRhavAsa nakSatra paryAya ___ 1. indrabhUti vasubhUti brAhmaNa gautama adhyApaka magadhadeza gobbara jyeSThA 50 2. agnibhUti kRtikA 46 vAyubhUti svAti 42 vyakta dhanamitra vAruNI bhAradvAja kollAga sanniveza zravaNa 50 sudharmA dhammila | bhaddilA agni| vaizyAyana hastottara 50 6. maMDika (ta) dhanadeva vijayadevA vAziSTha | morIya sanniveza maghA maurya-putra maurya kAzyapa rohiNI 65 akampita deva jayantI gautama mithilA uttarApADhA 48 pracalabhrAtA nandA rita kosalA mRgazira 46 10. metArya datta varuNAdevA kauNDinya , | vatsabhUmi | tu giya azvinI | saMni0 prabhAsa bala pratibhadrA , " | rAjagRha puSya
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 67 saMghayaNa zAstra chadmastha kevala sarvAyu ziSya ziSya- | nirvANa saMsthAna paryAya paryAya paramparA bhUmi nirvANa samaya 30 | 12 92500x rAjagRha samacaturana nArAca vajraRSabha mahAvIra bAraha aNg| ke bAda caudaha parva mahAvIra se pahale " / ye tInoM sage bhAI the| 80 00 mahAvIra ke bAda da 14 16 | 83 350 mahAvIra se pahale ye donoM eka hI mAtA parantu bhinna-bhinna pitA ke putra the| 95 Mia | ra ra x | .. | - | | .. 62
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 gaNadharavAda bhagavAn ke gaNadhara gyAraha the, parantu gaNa nava hI the, yaha bAta kalpasUtra meM nirdiSTa hai1 aura isakA vahA~ spaSTIkaraNa bhI kiyA gayA hai / gaNa-bheda kA prAdhAra vAcanA-bheda hai / artha kA abheda hone para bhI zabda-bheda ke kAraNa vAcanA meM bheda par3atA hai| bhagavAn ke upadeza ko prApta kara, gaNadharoM ne jina aAgamoM kI racanA kI, unameM zabda-bheda ke kAraNa nau vAcanAe~ thiiN| eka hI prakAra kI vAcanA lene vAlA sAdhu-samudAya gaNa kahalAtA hai / aise gaNa nau the, ata: 11 gaNadhara hone para bhI gaNa 9 hI the| antima cAra gaNadharoM meM prArtha akampita aura Arya acalabhrAta donoM kI milakara 600 ziSyoM kI eka hI vAcanA thI, ata: unake do gaNoM ke sthAna para eka hI gaNa ginA jAtA jAtA hai / isI prakAra Arya metArya aura prabhAsa donoM kI 600 ziSyoM kI eka hI vAcanA thI, ataH una do gaNoM ke sthAna para bhI eka hI gaNa ginA jAtA hai; ataH gyayaraha gaNadharoM ke gyAraha gaNoM ke sthAna para nava gaNa gine gaye haiM / __Avazyaka niyukti meM bhagavAna ke sAtha indrabhUti Adi ke prathama paricaya kA varNana hai / usameM likhA hai ki jinavarendra kI devakRta mahimA sunakara, abhimAnI indrabhUti mAtsarya yukta hokara bhagavAn ke pAsa pAyA / jAti, jarA, maraNa se rahita jina bhagavAn sarvajJa-sarvadarzI the, ataH unhoMne use usake nAma aura gotra se bulAyA aura kahA ki tU veda-padoM kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnatA, isIlie tujhe yaha saMzaya hai ki jIva hai athavA nahIM / veda-padoM kA vAstavika artha to yaha hai / jaba usakA saMzaya dUra ho gayA taba usane apane 500 ziSyoM sahita dIkSA le lii| use dIkSita huye sunakara agnibhUti bhI mAtsaryavaza hokara aura yaha vicAra kara ki bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara indrabhUti ko vApasa le pAna. bhagavAn ke pAsa aayaa| use bhI bhagavAna ne usake mana meM sthita karma-viSayaka sandeha batA diyA / vaha bhI apanI ziSya maNDalI sahita dIkSita ho gyaa| zeSa gaNadhara mAtsarya se nahA, apitu bhagavAn ke mahatva ko samajhakara unake pAsa kramazaH unakI vandanA aura sevA karane ke uddezya se Ate haiM aura sabhI dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM / yaha sAmAnya ullekha niryavitakAra ne kiyA hai| ina sAmAnya tathyoM ke AdhAra para kalpasUtra ke aneka TIkAkAroM ne isa prasaMga kA AlaMkArika bhASA meM vividha rIti se varNana kiyA hai, kintu bhASA ke alaMkAra haTA deM to unameM vizeSa naI bAteM jJAta nahIM hotii| vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra ne gaNadharoM kI zaMkAoM se 1. kalpasUtra (kalpalatA) pR0 215 2. , , " 3. zrI vijayarAjendrasUri ne smRti-bhraza se kalpasUtrArtha-prabodhinI meM apita aura acala bhrAtA kI mAtA eka tathA pitA bhinna batAkara gotra-bheda likhA hai, vastutaH yaha vidhAna maMDika-maurya putra ke lie honA cAhiye / prA0 ni0 hari0 TIkA gAthA 648 dekheN| 4. prA0ni0 gA0 589-641. .
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA saMketa lekara unheM vAda kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai / usI kA anusaraNa kara zrAvazyaka niyukti tathA kalpasUtra ke TIkAkAroM ne bhI usa prasaMga para vAda kI racanA kI hai / yaha samasta vAda prastuta grantha meM diyA hI gayA hai ataH usakA vizeSa vivecana yahA~ anAvazyaka hai / gaNadharoM ke jIvana ke sambandha meM jo naI bAteM bAda ke sAhitya meM upalabdha hotI haiM, unakA nirdeza kara yaha prakaraNa pUrA karU~gA / AcArya hemacandra ne usa samaya meM sukhyAta kathAnuyoga kA dohana kara triSaSTizalAkApuruSa caritra likhA thA / ataH usameM varNita tathyoM ke AdhAra para hI yahA~ kucha likhanA ucita hai / usameM bhI indrabhUti gautama ke pratirikta anya gaNadharoM ke viSaya meM koI vizeSa bAta dRggocara nahIM hotI, ataH indrabhUti gautama ke jIvana kI varNanIya bAtoM kA hI yahA~ pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai / 69 chadmAvasthA meM sudaMSTra nAmaka nAgakumAra ne bhagavAn ko upasarga kiyA thA / vaha vahA~ se marakara eka kisAna banA thA / use sulabha-bodhi jIva dekhakara bhagavAn ne gautama indrabhUti ko usa kisAna ke pAsa upadeza dene ke lie bhejA / gautama ne use upadeza dekara dIkSA dI / tatpazcAt gautama apane guru bhagavAn mahAvIra ke atizayoM kA varNana karake use unake pAsa le jAne lage / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhate hI kisAna ke mana meM pUrvabhava ke vara ke kAraNa unake prati ghRNA utpanna huI aura vaha yaha kahakara calatA banA ki "yadi yahI tumhAre guru haiM, to mujhe Apase koI prayojana nahIM / " isakA kAraNa pUchane para bhagavAn ne gautama ko apane pUrvabhava kA sambandha batAte hue kahA, "maiMne tripRSTha ke bhava meM jisa siMha ko mArA thA, usI kA jIva yaha kisAna hai / usa samaya krodha se uddIpta usa siMha ko tumane mere sArathi ke rUpa meM AzvAsana diyA thA, isI se vaha siMha taba se tumhAre prati snehazIla aura mere prati dveSa-yukta banA / " parva 10, sarga 9. isa ghaTanA kA mUla mAlUma karanA ho to vaha bhagavatI sUtra meM mila jAtA hai / vahA~ bhagavAn ne gautama se svayaM kahA hai ki hamArA sambandha koI nayA nahIM, kintu pUrvajanma se calA AtA hai / sambhava hai ki ise yA anya kisI aise udgAra ko AdhAra banAkara kathAkAroM ne mahAvIra zraura gautama kA ukta kathA meM nirdiSTa sambandha jor3A ho / 1 isI prakAra prabhayadeva prAdi TIkAkAra bhagavatI ke isI prasaMga ko gautama ke lie AzvAsana rUpa samajhate haiM / usake anusandhAna meM jisa kathA kI racanA kI gaI hai vaha yaha haigautama ne pRSTha-campA ke gAgalI rAjA ko usake mAtA-pitA ke sAtha dIkSA dI thI aura ve saba bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie pRSTha-campA se campA jA rahe the / isI avadhi meM unheM kevala - jJAna kI prApti huI, kintu gautama ko isa bAta kA patA na thA, ataH jaba bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA karake ve kevalI pariSad meM baiThane lage taba gautama kahane lage, "prabhu ko vandanA to karo / " yaha sunakara bhagavAn ne gautama se kahA, "tumane kevalI kI prAzAtanA kI hai", taba gautama ne prAyazcitta kiyA; kintu unake mana meM duHkha huA ki jaba mere ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai, to mujhe kyoM nahIM hotA' ? triSaSTi0 parva 10, sarga 9 1.
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___70 gaNadharavAda aise hI eka anya prasaMga kA vahA~ varNana hai / gautama ne apane Rddhi bala se aSTApada kA ArohaNa kiyA aura vApisa lauTate hue tApasoM ko dIkSA dekara, Rddhibala se aSTApadArohaNa karavAkara tathA tIrthakaroM kA darzana karavAkara Rddhibala se hI pAraNA krvaayaa| ina saba tApasoM ko bhI gautama ke prati bhakti ke atireka se, unake gaNoM kA cintana karate-karate tathA bhagavAn ke mAtra mukha-darzana se kevalajJAna kI prApti huI / bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gAgalI ke samAna hI ghaTanA-ghaTita huii| isase bhI gautama ko vizeSa rUpa se duHkha huyA ki unheM kevalajJAna kyoM nahIM hotA ? isa prasaMga para bhagavAn ne gautama ko AzvAsana diyA ki dhairya rakho, hama donoM samAna bneNge| ___ kathAkAra kI tathA prAyaH sabhI prAcAryoM kI mAnyatA hai ki gautama ke hRdaya meM bhagavAn ke prati jo dRr3ha-rAga thA, vahI unake kevalajJAna kI prApti meM bAdhaka thaa| jisa kSaNa vaha dUra huaA, usI kSaNa unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| yaha kSaNa bhagavAn ke nirvANa ke bAda kA thA / usa prasaMga kA varNana karate hue prAcArya hemacandra ne kahA hai ki, usI rAta ko apanA mokSa jJAta kara prabhu ne vicAra kiyA ki mere prati gAr3ha-rAga ke kAraNa hI gautama ko kevalajJAna nahIM hotA, ataH isa rAga ke uccheda kA upAya karanA cAhie / yaha socakara unhoMne gautama ko eka nikaTastha gA~va meM devazarmA ko pratibodhita karane ke nimitta bheja diyaa| unake vApisa pAne se pUrva hI bhagavAn kA nirvANa ho gyaa| bhagavAn ke nirvANa kA sunakara gautama ko pahale to duHkha huaA ki antima samaya meM bhagavAn ne mujhe apane se dUra kyoM kiyA, kintu anta meM unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki maiM hI aba taka bhrA~ti meM grasta thA / nirmama tathA vItarAga prabhu meM maiMne rAga aura mamatA rakhI, merA rAga aura merI mamatA hI bAdhaka hai, isa vicAra-zreNI para car3hate-car3hate unheM kevalajJAna ho gyaa| ___ vastutaH ukta sabhI kathAnoM kI utpatti bhagavatI sUtra ke ukta eka hI prasaMga ke AdhAra para huI jJAta hotI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki usameM vizeSarUpeNa yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki gautama kA bhagavAn ke prati dRr3ha anurAga thA, una donoM kA pUrva-janma meM bhI sambandha thA aura ve donoM bhaviSya meM bhI eka sadRza hone vAle the / 10. viSaya praveza zailI prAcIna upaniSadoM meM athavA bhagavadgItA meM jisa prakAra kI saMvAdAtmaka zailI dikhAI detI hai, athavA jana AgamoM evaM bauddha tripiTaka meM jina vividha saMvAdoM kI racanA kI gaI hai, usI prakAra ke saMvAda kI racanA kara AcArya jinabhadra ne 'gaNadharavAda' ke prakaraNa kI racanA nahIM kI, parantu usa samaya ke prasiddha dArzanika granthoM meM jisa zailI se darzana ke vividha viSayoM kI carcA kI jAtI thI, usI zailI kA Azraya prastuta 'gaNadharavAda' ke likhane meM liyA gayA 1. triSaSTi0 parva 10, sarga 13 2. bhagavatI sUtra 14.7
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 71 thA / isa zailI kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki granthakartA svayaM apane mantavya ko to upasthita karatA hI hai, kintu sAtha hI pratispardhI ke mana meM usake virodha meM jina yuktiyoM ke diye jAne kI sambhAvanA ho, unakA bhI svayaM hI prativAdI kI ora se ullekha kara, granthakartA dvArA nirAkaraNa kara diyA jAtA hai / saMvAda-zailI meM donoM vyakti apane-apane mantavya ko svayameva upasthita karate haiM, kintu prastuta zailI meM eka hI vyakti vaktA hotA hai, aura vahI apanI aura virodhI kI bAta svayaM kahatA hai / prastuta prakaraNa meM prAcArya jinabhadra ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko mukhya vaktA banAyA hai, ataH vahI una yuktiyoM kA ullekha karate haiM jo gaNadharoM ke mana meM uTha sakatI haiM, sAtha hI unakA khaNDana karate jAte haiN| gyAraha hI gaNadharoM ke sAtha hone vAle vAda meM isI zailI ko apanAyA gayA hai| ___ samasta vAda kI bhUmikA yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvajJa the aura ve sabhI ke saMzayoM ko jJAta kara una saba kA nivAraNa karane meM samartha the, ataH gaNadharoM ke mukha se unakI apanI zaMkAnoM ko kahalavAne ke sthAna para yaha adhika saMgata hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra gaNadharoM ke mana meM sthita zaMkAnoM ko batAkara unakA nivAraNa kreN| isI lie bhagavadgItA ke kRSNArjuna saMvAda kI zailI kA anusaraNa karane kI apekSA prativAdI ke mana meM rahI huI zaMkA kA ullekha kara usake nirAkaraNa karane kI zailI prastuta prakaraNa ke adhika anukUla hai; ataH prAcArya ne saMvAda ko na apanA kara isI zailI kA anukaraNa kiyA hai| isalie pratyeka vAda ke prArambha meM jaba indrabhUti Adi bhagavAn ke sanmukha upasthita hote haiM, taba ve kucha kahanA zuru kareM, isase pahale hI bhagavAna unheM nAma-gotra se sambodhita kara unake mana kI zaMkA ko hI nahIM, pratyuta usa zaMkA kI prAdhArabhUta yuktiyoM kA bhI kathana kara dete haiN| yahA~ yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki prAcArya jinabhadra ne prastuta gaNadharavAda kI racanA niyukti ke AdhAra para kI hai, ataH unake lie niyukti kI zailI kA anusaraNa karanA ucita thaa| niyukti kI prastuta vAda kI vyavasthA ko dekhate hue prAcArya jinabhadra ke sanmukha saMvAdAtmaka zailI kA Azraya lene kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM ho sakatA thaa| jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA ko lakSya meM rakhakara pratyeka vAda kI Arambha karanA anivArya thA, ataH prAcArya jinabhadra ne niyukti kI mUla rUparekhA ko sanmukha rakha aura apanI ora se kevala pUrvottara pakSa kI yuktiyA~ upasthita kara vividha vAdoM kI carcA karanA ucita smjhaa| yadyapi bhagavAn kI sarvajJatA ko prAdhAra banAkara carcA kI gaI hai, tathApi sampUrNa carcA . zraddhA-pradhAna nahIM apitu tarka-pradhAna bana gaI hai| yaha bAta sahaja hI vidvAnoM ke dhyAna meM prA jAtI hai| jijJAsu ke mana kI zaMkAoM kA tarka ke bala se samAdhAna karake hI kucha sthaloM para apanI sarvajJatA kA kathana kara bhagavAn mahAvIra una siddhAntoM ko svIkAra karane kA Agraha karate haiM / isase yaha bAta siddha hotI hai ki kevala prAgama-vAkya ko nahIM, pratyuta tarka zuddha 1. dekheM-gA. 1549-1553; 1609 ityAdi; 1648 ityAdi 2. gAthA 1563, 1577 ityAdi
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 gaNadharavAda Agama-vAkya ko pramANa mAnanA cAhie, ataH samasta carcA Agama-malaka hone para bhI tarka dvArA zuddha kiye jAne ke kAraNa prAgamika ke sthAna meM tArkika hI ho gaI hai aura isa prakAra prAgama gauNa bana gaye haiN| jisa prakAra kRSNa svayaM bhagavAn hokara bhI arjuna ko kevala zraddhA se nahIM parantu tarka-purassara yuktiyoM se yuddha karane ke lie prerita karate haiM, usI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dalIleM dekara apanA mantavya prakaTa kiyA hai tathA gaNadharoM kI zaMkAoM kA nivAraNa kiyA hai / tarka-purassara yuktiyoM ke atirikta jaise gItA meM bhagavAna kRSNa ne apane virATa rUpa kA bhI sAkSAtkAra karavAnA ucita samajhA, vaise hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI aneka bAra apanI sarvajJatA kA kathana kiyA hai| gItAkAra ne likhA hai ki arjuna ne bhagavAna kRSNa ke virATa rUpa kA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| phira bhI aAdhunika vidvAn jaise isa bAta ko kevala zraddhA-pradhAna mAnate haiM, usI prakAra apanI sabhA meM upasthita devoM ko bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA karAyA gayA sAkSAtkAra aura vaisI anya aneka bAteM zraddhA-pradhAna kiMvA zraddhAgamya athavA pratyakSa pratIti se pare hI mAnanI caahie| prAcArya jinabhadra aura TIkAkAra hemacandra ke samakSa jo dArzanika grantha the, una saba kI zailI kA prabhAva ina donoM lekhakoM para par3A hai| zaMkA upasthita karate hue donoM pakSoM kI sabalatA batAnA Avazyaka hai, anyathA zaMkA kA utthAna hI sambhava nhiiN| prAcIna dArzanika sUtra-bhASya granthoM meM do virodhI pakSoM kI sama-balatA kA ullekha kara zaMkA upasthita karane kI paramparA thii| vahIM se hI preraNA prApta kara prastuta prakaraNa meM bhI gaNadharoM kI zaMkAoM ko usI prakAra upasthita kiyA gayA hai / tadanantara jaise sUtroM meM samAdhAna kiyA jAtA thA, vaise hI yahA~ prAcArya jinabhadra mahAvIra dvArA zaMkA kA samAdhAna karavAte haiN| mala, bhASya aura TIkA kI zailI isI prakAra kI hai, kintu prastuta gujarAtI bhASAntara meM isa zailI kA rUpAntara saMvAdAtmaka zailI meM kara diyA gayA hai, yaha bAta pahale hI kahI jA cukI hai| zaMkA kA prAdhAra : __yaha pahale hI likhA jA cukA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra se prathama paricaya ke samaya pratyeka gaNadhara ke mana meM jIvAdi viSayaka saMzaya hone kI bAta kA sarvaprathama kathana hameM Avazyaka niyukti meM hI upalabdha hotA hai| prAgama meM tatsambandhI koI nirdeza nahIM hai| AcArya bhadrabAhu ne gaNadharoM ke mana kI zaMkAoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai athavA isa viSaya meM unheM bhI paramparA se kucha prApti huI hai, isa bAta kA nizcita nirNaya karane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI sAdhana nahIM haiM / AcArya bhadrabAhu Avazyaka niyukti ke prArambha meM yaha bAta svIkAra karate haiM ki unheM sAmAyika kI niyukti prAcArya-paramparA se jisa prakAra prApta huI hai, usI prakAra ve kareMge, 1. gAthA 1869 2. nyAya-sUtra va bhASya 2.2.40; 2.2.58; 3.1.19; 3.1.33; 2.2.13; 3.1.1; brahmasUtra zAMkara-bhASya 1.1.28 Adi / 2. prA. ni. gAthA 87
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 73 parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki isameM jo kucha likhA gayA hai, vaha saba akSarazaH guru-paramparA se prApta huaA hai| prastuta gaNadharoM kI zaMkAtroM ke viSaya meM sabase bar3A bAdhaka pramANa to yaha hai ki caudaha pUrvadhara bhadrabAhu-kRta mAne gaye kalpasUtra meM isa viSaya meM saMketa taka bhI nahIM hai, ata: isa sambandha meM jo sambhAvanA pratIta hotI hai, usakA nirdeza Avazyaka hai / bahuta sambhava hai ki Agama ke gambhIra abhyAsa ke pariNAma-svarUpa usa samaya carcA-grasta dArzanika viSayoM ko unhoMne gaNadharoM kI zaMkA ke bahAne vyavasthita kara liyA ho| sAmAnyata: dArzanika carcA brAhmaNoM meM hunA karatI thI / brAhmaNoM ke mukhya zAstra veda the, ataH prAcArya bhadrabAhu ne ina zaMkAoM kA sambandha bhI veda ke vAkyoM se sthApita karane kA kauzala dikhAyA hai, yaha bAta mAnane meM aucitya ko kSati nahIM phuNctii| __ prAcArya bhadrabAhu ke paravartI digambara granthoM meM bhI kahIM-kahIM gaNadharoM kI jIvAdi sambandhI zaMkAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| isase bhI yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai ki prAcArya bhadrabAhu ke samaya tathA usake uparAnta bhI ina mAnyatAoM ne gaharI jar3eM jamA dI thiiN| kucha bhI ho, kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki gaNadharoM ke mana kI zaMkA vedoM ke paraspara virodhI artha vAle vAkyoM ke AdhAra para hI batAI gaI hai aura bhagavAn mahAvIra pahale tarka dvArA aura tatpazcAt vedavAkyoM kA hI yathArtha artha karake unakA samAdhAna karate haiM, yaha bAta mahatvapUrNa hai / isa meM hama usa bhAvanA kA darzana kara sakate haiM jo jaina dharma kI sarva-samanvayazIla bhAvanA hai| sAmAnyataH dArzanikoM ke viSaya meM yaha bAta dekhI jAtI hai ki jaba unheM apanI mAnyatA kI bAta kA pratipAdana karanA hotA hai to ve pratipakSI ke mata ke khaNDana kI ora hI dRSTi rakhate haiM aura apane sanmukha apanI paramparA ke hI pramANa rakhate haiM / aisI sthiti meM carcA ke anta meM donoM vahIM ke vahIM rahate haiM, kyoMki donoM meM apane mata kA kadAgraha hotA hai| bhAratIya sabhI darzanoM ke viSaya meM adhikatara yahI bAta dikhAI detI hai, kintu yahA~ isase viparIta mArga kA Azraya liyA gayA hai| isameM donoM pakSa veda ke aAdhAra para hI lie gaye haiM aura kathA bhI vItarAga kathA hai / pratipakSI ko parAjita kara vijaya prApta karane kI bhAvanA ke sthAna para pratipakSI ko sadbuddhi pradAna karane kI bhAvanA yahA~ mukhya hai, ataH bhagavAn mahAvIra veda-vAkyoM kA hI yathArtha artha batAte haiM aura usake samarthana meM bhI anya veda-vAkya hI upasthita karate haiN| pratipakSI apanI veda-bhakti ke kAraNa bhI zIghra hI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bAta mAnale, isa yojanA se isa vyavahAra-kuzalatA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / isameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko pUrNa saphalatA bhI milI hai / isase eka aura bAta bhI siddha hotI hai. vaha yaha hai ki kisI bhI zAstra kA sarvathA tiraskAra karane kI apekSA usa zAstra kA yukti-yukta artha nikAla kara upayoga karane kI bhAvanA kA pracAra karanA caahie| prAcArya kI yaha abhiruci jaina-dRSTi kA hI anusaraNa karane vAlI hai / nandI sUtra meM kahA hai ki mahAbhArata jaise zAstra ekAnta mithyA athavA ekAnta-samyak nahIM, kintu jo manuSya use par3hatA hai usakI dRSTi ke anusAra usakA pariNamana hotA hai, arthAt jo vAcaka samyag-dRSTi hai, vaha svayaM usa zAstra ko par3hakara usakA upayoga nirvANa-mArga meM karatA hai, ataH usake liye vaha zAstra samyak hai| kintu yadi mithyA-dRSTi 1. mahApurANa (puSpadanta) 97,6; triloka prajJapti 1.76-79
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 vAlA zrAvaka use zAstra ko par3hatA hai to vaha apanI dRSTi ke kAraNa usakA upayoga saMsAravRddhi ke lie karatA hai, grataH usake lie vaha zAstra mithyA hai / niyuktikAra ne zaMkA kA AdhAra veda-vAkya batAe haiM, kintu prAcArya jinabhadra tathA TIkAkAroM ne jina vAkyoM ke AdhAra para zaMkAoM kI utpatti batAI hai, ve prAyaH upaniSadoM ke hI haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM upaniSadoM kA nirmANa ho gayA thA, ataH ina zaMkA-sthAnoM athavA zaMkA ke viSayoM kI carcA upaniSadoM meM hai yA nahIM, isa viSaya para prakAza DAlA jAyegA / upaniSad vedoM ke hI pariziSTa haiM, ataH unheM veda kahanA anucita nahIM / zaMkana - sthAna : gaNadharoM ke mana meM jina viSayoM ke sambandha meM sandeha thA, ve kramaza: ye haiM 1. jIva kA astitva 2. karma kA astitva eka hI haiM 3. tajjIva- taccharIra arthAt jIva aura zarIra 4. bhUtoM kA astitva 5. isa bhava aura para bhava kA sAdRzya 7. devoM kA astitva 9. puNya pApa kA astitva 11. nirvANa kA astitva 1. 6. bandha - mokSa kA astitva 8. nArakoM kA astitva 10. paraloka kA astitva ina 11 zaMkA sthAnoM ko yadi hama gauNa-mukhya bhAva se vibhAjita kareM to unameM 1. bhUtoM kA astitva, 2. jIva kA astitva, 3. karma kA astitva, 4 bandha kA astitva, 5. nirvANa kA astitva aura paraloka kA astitva' ye chaha zaMkA sthAna mukhya haiM aura zeSa saba inake hI avAntara zaMkA-sthAna haiM / gaNadharavAda ukta chaha zaMkA sthAnoM kA bhI saMkSepa karanA ho to jIva, bhUta aura karma ina tIna meM ho sakatA hai aura inakA bhI saMkSepa jIva tathA karma meM ho sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki karma bhautika bhI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva aura karma ke sambandha ke AdhAra para hI bandha- vizva -prapaMca hai zraura unake viyoga se hI jIva ko mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / bandha kI taratamatA ke AdhAra para hI deva-tAraka kI kalpanA hai, paraloka kI kalpanA hai, puNya-pApa kI kalpanA hai / isa bhava kA parabhava se sAdRzya hai yA nahIM ? isa zaMkA kA grAdhAra bhI jIva aura karma kA sambandha hI hai / saMkSepa meM saMsAra aura mokSa kI kalpanA bhI jIva aura karma kI kalpanA para AdhArita hai / grataH mukhya prazna yahI hai ki jIva aura karma kA astitva hai yA nahIM ? isa mukhya prazna ke sAtha paraloka kA vicAra sambandhita hai, ataH isa viSaya praveza meM zrAtmA, karma aura paraloka ina tIna samasyAyoM ke antargata samasta carcA ko pratipAdita karane kI vicAraNA aitihAsika tathA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se Age kI gaI hai / nandI sUtra 40, 41; dekheM 'jainAgama' patrikA pR0 3
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (a) prAtma-vicAraNA 1. astitva prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti ne jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM zaMkA upasthita kI hai aura tRtIya gaNadhara vAyubhUti ne 'jIva zarIra se bhinna hai athavA nahIM' isa sambandha meM sandeha prastuta kiyA hai / isalie svabhAvataH yaha prazna utpanna hotA hai ki, ina donoM zaMkAnoM meM kyA antara hai ? isa prazna kA uttara hameM donoM gaNadharoM ke sAtha hone vAle vAda se mila jAtA hai| jaba hama kisI bhI viSaya para vicAra karanA prArambha karate haiM, taba sarvaprathama usake astitva kA prazna vicAraNIya hotA hai, tatpazcAt hI usake svarUpa kA prazna sAmane aAtA hai| isI niyama ke anusAra yahA~ bhI 'jIva kA astitva hai yA nahIM' isa viSaya para mukhya rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai / indrabhUti kA kathana thA ki, kisI bhI pramANa se jIva ko siddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA ki, pramANa dvArA jIva kI siddhi zakya hai| isa prakAra jIva kA astitva siddha huA, parantu jIva kA astitva siddha ho jAne para bhI yaha prazna vidyamAna rahatA hai ki, usakA svarUpa kaisA mAnA jAe ? zarIra ko hI jIva kyoM na mAna liyA jAe ? tRtIya gaNadhara vAyubhUti ne isa vivAda kA prArambha kiyA / tAtparya yaha hai ki, prathama aura tRtIya gaNadharoM kI carcA kA viSaya pradhAnataH jIva kA astitva evaM usakA svarUpa rahA hai| isa viSaya para vicAra karane rane se pUrva yaha prAvazyaka hai ki, hama jIva ke astitva ke sambandha meM bhAratIya darzanoM kI vicAraNA para dRSTipAta kara leN| brAhmaNoM evaM zramaNoM kI bar3hatI huI AdhyAtmika pravRtti ke kAraNa prAtmavAda ke virodhI logoM kA sAhitya surakSita nahIM raha skaa| brAhmaNoM ne anAtmavAdiyoM ke sambandha meM jo bhI ullekha kie haiM. ve kevala prAsaMgika haiM aura unake AdhAra para hI vaidika-kAla se lekara upaniSada-kAla taka kI unakI mAnyatAnoM ke viSaya meM kalpanAe~ kI jA sakatI haiN| usake bAda hama jaina-prAgama aura bauddha-tripiTakoM ke AdhAra para yaha mAlUma kara sakate haiM ki, bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya taka anAtmavAdiyoM kI kyA mAnyatAe~ thiiN| dArzanika TIkA-granthoM ke pramANa se yaha A sakatA hai ki, dArzanika sUtroM ke racanA-kAla meM anAtmavAdiyoM ne apanI mAnyatAoM kA pratipAdana bRhaspati sUtra meM kiyA, kintu durbhAgyavaza vaha mUla-grantha Aja upalabdha nahIM hai / aisI paristhiti meM anAtmavAdiyoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI sAmagrI kA aAdhAra mukhyata: virodhiyoM kA sAhitya hI hai, ataH usakA upayoga karate samaya vizeSa sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki virodhiyoM dvArA kie gae varNana meM nyUna yA adhika mAtrA meM ekAGgIpana kI sambhAvanA rahatI hI hai| anAtmavAdI cArvAka yaha nahIM kahate ki 'aAtmA kA sarvathA abhAva hai|' kintu unakI mAnyatA kA sAra yaha hai ki, jagat ke mUlabhUta eka yA aneka jitane bhI tattva haiM, unameM prAtmA koI svatantra tattva nahIM hai| dUsare zabdoM meM unake matAnusAra AtmA maulika tattva nahIM hai| sI tathya ko dRSTi-sanmukha rakhate hue nyAyavArtikakAra udyotakara ne kahA hai ki, prAtmA ke astitva
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 ke viSaya meM dArzanikoM meM sAmAnyataH vivAda hI nahIM hai, yadi vivAda hai to usakA sambandha zrAtmA ke vizeSa svarUpa se hai / arthAt koI zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnatA hai, koI buddhi ko, koI indriya yA mana ko aura koI saMghAta ko zrAtmA samajhatA hai / kucha aise bhI vyakti haiM jo ina sabase pRthaka svatantra grAtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karate haiM / jaba taka manuSya meM vicAra-zakti kA samucita vikAsa nahIM hotA, vaha bAhya-dRSTi banA vaha bAhya indriyoM yahI kAraNa hai ki, sImita rahatI hai, utsuka rahatA hai / rahatA hai aura jaba taka usakI dRSTi bAhya viSayoM taka dvArA grAhya tatvoM ko hI maulika tattva mAnane ke lie hameM upaniSadoM meM aise aneka vicAraka dRSTigocara hote haiM, jinake mata meM jala athavA vAyu jaise indriya-grAhya bhUta vizva ke mUlarUpa tattva haiM / unhoMne grAtmA jaise kisI padArtha ko mUla tatvoM meM sthAna pradAna nahIM kriyA, kintu ina bhautika mUla tattvoM se hI AtmA athavA caitanya jaisI vastu kI sRSTi ko svIkRta kiyA hai / isa bAta kI vizeSa sambhAvanA hai ki, jaba bAhya dRSTi kA tyAga kara manuSya ne vicAra-kSetra meM padArpaNa kiyA, taba indriya-grAhya tattvoM ko maulika tattva na mAna kara usane asat hai, sat prathavA zrAkAza mAnya kiyA ho jo buddhi-grAhya hone para bhI bAhya the; prakAra ke pratIndriya tattvoM se hI grAtmA kI upapatti kI ho / jaise tattvoM ko maulika tattva ke rUpa meM aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki, usane isa jaba vicAraka kI dRSTi bAhya tatvoM se haTa kara AtmAbhimukha huI - prarthAt jaba vaha vizva ke mUla ko bAhara na dekha kara apane antara hI DhUMDhane lagA taba usane prANa tattva ko maulika mAnanA zurU kiyA? / isa prANa tattva ke vicAra se hI vaha brahma athavA grAtmAdvaita taka pahu~ca gayA / AtmA ke lie prayukta hone vAle vividha nAmoM se bhI prAtma- vicAraNA kI utkrAnti ke uparyukta itihAsa kA samarthana hotA hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM jIva ke lie bhUta, satva, prANa jaise zabdoM kA prayoga grAtma vicAraNA kI utkrAnti kA sUcaka hai / hamAre pAsa aise sAdhana nahIM haiM jinase yaha jJAta ho sake ki isa utkrAnti meM kitanA samaya lagA hogA ? kAraNa yaha hai ki, upaniSadoM meM jina vividha matoM kA ullekha hai, ve usI kAla meM pravibhUta hue, aisA kathana zakya nahIM hai / hA~, hama yaha mAna sakate haiM ki, ina matoM kI paramparA dIrghakAla se calI A rahI thI aura upaniSadoM meM usakA saMgraha kara diyA gayA / 1. nyAyavArtika pRSTha 366 bRhadAraNyaka 5.5.1 chAndogya 4.3 chAndogya 3.19.1, taittirIya 2.7 chAndogya 6.2 gaNadharavAda 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. chAndogya 1.9.1; 7.12 7. chAndogya 1.11.5; 4.3.3, 3.15.4
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA upaniSadoM ke AdhAra para hamane yaha dekhA ki prAcIna kAla ke anAtmavAdI jagat ke mUla meM kevala kisI eka tattva ko hI mAnate the / hama unheM advaitavAda kI zreNI meM rakha sakate haiM aura unakI mAnyatA ko 'anAtmAdvaita' kA sArthaka nAma bhI de sakate haiM; kyoMki unake matAnusAra zrAtmA ko chor3akara anya koI eka hI padArtha vizva ke mUla meM vidyamAna hai / yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki, anAtmAdvaita kI isa paramparA se hI kramazaH AtmAdvaila kI mAnyatA kA vikAsa huA prAcIna jaina Agama, pAli tripiTaka aura sAMkhyadarzana Adi isa bAta ke sAkSI haiM ki dArzanika vicAra kI isa advaita-dhArA ke samAnAntara dvaita-dhArA bhI pravAhita thI / jaina, bauddha aura sAMkhya darzana ke mata meM vizva ke mUla meM kevala eka cetana athavA pracetana tattva nahIM apitu cetana evaM acetana aise do tattva haiM, yaha bAta ina darzanoM ne svIkRta kI hai / jainoM ne unheM jIva aura ajIva kA nAma diyA, sAMkhyoM ne puruSa aura prakRti kahA tathA bauddhoM ne use nAma aura rUpa kahA / ukta dvaita vicAra dhArA meM cetana aura usakA virodhI acetana, isa prakAra do tattva mAne gae, isIlie use 'dvaita - paramparA' kA nAma diyA gayA hai, kintu vastutaH sAMkhyoM aura jainoM ke mata meM vyakti-bheda se cetana aneka haiM, ve saba prakRti ke samAna mUlarUpa meM eka tattva nahIM haiM / jainoM kI mAnyatAnusAra kevala cetana hI nahIM, pratyuta pracetana tattva bhI aneka haiM / jar3a aura cetana ina do tattvoM ko svIkRta karane ke kAraNa nyAya darzana tathA vaMzeSika darzana bhI dvaita vicAradhArA ke antargata gine jA sakate haiM; kintu unake mata meM bhI cetana evaM acetana ye donoM sAMkhyasammata prakRti ke samAna eka maulika tattva nahIM; parantu jainoM dvArA mAnya cetana-acetana ke samAna aneka tattva haiN| aisI vastusthiti meM isa samasta paramparA ko bahuvAdI athavA nAnAvAdI kahanA cAhie / yaha batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki bahuvAdI vicAradhArA meM pUrvokta sabhI darzana AtmavAdI haiM; kintu jaina Agama aura pAli tripiTaka isa bAta kI bhI sAkSI pradAna karate haiM ki isa bahuvAdI vicAra dhArA meM anAtmavAdI bhI hue haiM / unameM aise bhUtavAdiyoM kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai jo vizva ke mUla meM cAra yA pA~ca bhUtoM ko mAnate the / unake mata meM cAra yA pA~ca bhUtoM se hI AtmA kI utpatti hotI hai, AtmA jaisA koI svatantra maulika padArtha nahIM hai / dArzanika-sUtroM ke TIkA-granthoM ke samaya meM jahA~ cArvAka, nAstika, bArhaspatya athavA lokAyata mata kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ para bhI cAra bhUta athavA pA~ca bhUta vAda kA hI khaNDana hai / ataH hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki dArzanika sUtroM kI vyavasthA ke samaya meM upaniSadoM ke prAcIna stara ke advaitI anAtmavAdI nahIM the, magara unakA sthAna nAnA bhUtavAdiyoM ne le liyA thA / ye nAnA bhUtavAdI vizvAsa rakhate the ki, cAra athavA pA~ca bhUtoM ke eka viziSTa samudAya sammizraNa hone para AtmA arthAt caitanya kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / prAtmA ke samAna anAdi, ananta kisI zAzvata vastu kA astitva hI nahIM hai, kyoMki isa bhUta-samudAya kA nAza hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / 1. 77 sUtrakRtAMga 1.1.1.7-8; 2.1.10; brahmajAla sUtra
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 gaNadharavAda isa prakAra ina donoM dhArAoM ke viSaya meM vicAra karane se yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki advaitamArga meM kisI samaya anAtmA kI mAnyatA mukhya thI aura dhIre-dhIre aAtmAdvaita kI mAnyatA ne dRr3hatA prApta kii| dUsarI pora nAnAvAdiyoM meM bhI cArvAka jaise dArzanika hue haiM jinake mata meM prAtma-sadRza vastu kA maulika-tattvoM meM sthAna nahIM thA, jaba ki unake virodhI jaina, bauddha, sAMkhya ityAdi AtmA evaM anAtmA donoM ko maulika-tatvoM meM sthAna pradAna karate the / 2. AtmA kA svarUpa-caitanya Rgveda ke eka RSi ke udgAra se pratIta hotA hai ki usake hRdaya meM AtmA ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM jijJAsA utpanna huI, kintu usakI isa jijJAsA meM utkaTa vedanA kA anubhava spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai / vaha RSi pukAra kara kahatA hai-'yaha maiM kauna hU~ athavA kaisA hU~, mujhe isakA patA nahIM calatA' / aAtmA ke sambandha meM hI nahIM, pratyuta vizvAtmA ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM bhI Rgveda ke RSi ko saMzaya hai / vizva kA vaha mUla tattva sat hai athavA asat hai, ina donoM meM se vaha use kisI bhI nAma se kahane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / zAyada use yaha pratIta huA ho ki yaha mala tattva aisA nahIM hai jise vANI dvArA vyakta kiyA jA sake, Rgveda (10.90) aura yajurveda ke puruSasUkta (a. 31) ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki samasta vizva ke mUla meM puruSa kI sattA hai| isa bAta kA ullekha karane kI to AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai ki yaha puruSa cetana hai / brAhmaNa-kAla meM prajApati ne isI puruSa kA sthAna grahaNa kiyaa| isa prajApati ko sampUrNa vizva kA sraSTA mAnA gayA hai / brAhmaNa-kAla taka bAhya jagat ke mUla kI khoja kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai aura usake mUla meM puruSa athavA prajApati kI kalpanA kI gaI hai, kintu upaniSadoM meM vicAra kI dizA meM parivartana ho gayA hai| mukhyata: prAtma-vicAraNA ne vizva-vicAra kA sthAna grahaNa kara liyA hai, ataeva Atma-vicAra kI kramika pragati ke itihAsa kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie upaniSad prAcIna sAdhana haiN| upaniSadoM meM dRggocara hone vAlI prAtma-svarUpa kI vicAraNA kA aura upaniSadoM kI racanA kA kAla eka hI hai--yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jA sakatI, parantu upaniSad kI racanA se se bhI pUrva dIrghakAla se jo vicAra-pravAha cale A rahe the unakA ullekha upaniSadoM meM sammilita hai, yaha mAnanA ucita hai; kyoMki upaniSad veda ke antima bhAga mAne jAte haiM, isalie koI vyakti yaha anumAna bhI kara sakatA hai ki kevala vaidika-paramparA ke RSiyoM ne hI prAtmavicAraNA kI hai aura usameM kisI anya paramparA kI dena nahIM hai / . kintu upaniSadoM ke pUrva kI vaidika-vicAradhArA tathA usake bAda kI mAnI jAne vAlI aupaniSadika vaidika-vicAradhArA kI tulanA karane vAloM ko donoM meM jo mukhya bheda 1. na vA jAnAmi yadiva idamasmi / Rgveda 1. 164.37 2. nA'sadAsIt no sadAsIt tadAnIm / Rgveda 10.129 3. The Creative Period pp.-67, 342.
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA dikhAI detA hai, vidvAnoM ne usake kAraNa kI khoja kI hai aura unhoMne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki, veda- bhinna, vaidika vicAradhArA kA prabhAva hI isa bheda kA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra kI pravaidika vicAradhArA meM jaina paramparA ke pUrvajoM kI dena kama mahatva nahIM rakhatI / hama ina pUrvajoM ko parivrAjaka zramaNa ke rUpa meM jAna sakate haiM / (1) behAtmavAda - bhUtAtmavAda AtmavicAraNA ke kramika sopAna kA citra hameM upaniSadoM meM upalabdha hotA hai | upaniSadoM meM mukhya rUpeNa isa bAta para vicAra kiyA gayA hai ki bAhya vizva ko gauNa kara, apane bhItara jisa caitanya arthAt vijJAna kI sphUrti kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha kyA vastu hai ? anya saba jar3a padArthoM kI apekSA apane samasta zarIra meM hI isa sphUrti kA vizeSa rUpa se anubhava hotA hai, ataH yaha svAbhAvika hai ki vicAraka kA mana sarvaprathama svadeha ko hI prAtmA athavA jIva mAnane ke lie prAkRSTa ho / upaniSad meM isa kathA kA ullekha hai ki, grAsuroM meM se vairocana zraura devoM meM se indra grAtma-vijJAna kI zikSA lene prajApati ke pAsa ge| pAnI ke pAtra meM una donoM ke pratibimba dikhAkara prajApati ne pUchA ki, tumheM kyA dikhAI detA hai ? isake uttara meM unhoMne kahA ki, pAnI meM nakha se lekara zikhA taka hamArA pratibimba dRggocara ho rahA hai / prajApati ne kahA ki, jise tuma dekha rahe ho, vahI grAtmA hai / yaha sunakara donoM cale gae / vairocana ne grAsuroM meM isa bAta kA pracAra kiyA ki deha hI prAtmA hai, kintu indra kA isa bAta se samAdhAna nahIM huA / taittirIya upaniSad meM bhI jahA~ sthUla se sUkSma aura sUkSmatara zrAtma svarUpa kA kramazaH varNana kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ sabase pahale annamaya AtmA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai aura yaha batAyA gayA hai| ki granna se puruSa kI utpatti huI hai, usakI vRddhi bhI anna se hotI hai aura vaha granna meM hI vilIna hotA hai, ataH yaha puruSa anna-rasa-maya hai / deha ko prAtmA mAnakara yaha vicAraNA huI hai / prAkRta evaM pAli ke granthoM meM isa mantavya ko 'tajjIva- taccharIravAda' ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai aura dArzanika sUtrakAla meM isI kA nirdeza 'dehAtmavAda' dvArA kiyA gayA hai / prastuta grantha meM tIsare gaNadhara ne isI viSaya meM zaMkA kI hai ki, deha hI AtmA hai yA AtmA deha se bhinna hai / 79 jaina Agama aura bauddha tripiTaka meM isa bAta kA bhI nirdeza hai ki isa dehAtmavAda se milatA-julatA caturbhUta athavA paMcabhUta ko grAtmA mAnane vAloM kA siddhAnta bhI pracalita thA / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki vicAraka gaNa jaba dehattattva kA vizleSaNa karane lage hoMge taba kisI ne use cArabhUtAtmaka aura kisI ne use paMcabhUtAtmaka mAnA hogA / ye bhUtAtmavAdI prathavA dehAtmavAdI apane pakSa ke samarthana meM jo yuktiyA~ dete the, unameM mukhya ye thIM :--- 1. chAndogya 8.8 2. 3. 4. sUtrakRtAMga 1.1.1.7-8 taittirIya 2.1, 2 brahmajAla suta (hindI) pR0 12; sUtrakRtAMga
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 gaNadharavAda jisa prakAra koI puruSa myAna se talavAra bAhara khIMcakara use alaga dikhA sakatA hai, usI prakAra prAtmA ko zarIra se nikAla kara koI bhI pRthak-rUpeNa nahI batA sakatA / athavA jisa prakAra tiloM meM se tela nikAlakara batAyA jA sakatA hai, yA dahI se makkhana nikAlakara dikhAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra jIva ko zarIra se pRthak nikAla kara nahIM batAyA jA sakatA / jaba taka zarIra sthira rahatA hai, tabhI taka prAtmA kI sthiratA hai, zarIra kA nAza hone para prAtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / bauddhoM ke dIghanikAyAntargata pAyAsI sutta meM aura jainoM ke rAyapaseNaiya sUtra meM una prayogoM kA samAna rUpa se vistRta varNana hai jinheM nAstika rAjA pAyAsI-paesI ne 'jIva zarIra se pRthak nahIM hai' isa bAta ko siddha karane ke lie kiye the| unase patA calatA hai ki usane marane vAloM se kahA huyA thA ki, tuma mara kara jisa loka meM jAno, vahA~ se mujhe samAcAra batAne ke lie avazya AnA, kintu unameM se eka bhI vyakti use mRtyUparAnta kI sthiti ke viSaya meM samAcAra dene nahIM pAyA, ataH use yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki mRtyu ke samaya hI AtmA kA nAza ho jAtA hai, zarIra se bhinna prAtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| 'zarIra hI AtmA hai' isa bAta ko pramANita karane ke uddezya se rAjA ne jIvita manuSya ko lohe kI peTI meM athavA hA~DI meM banda karake yaha dekhane kA prayatna kiyA ki, mRtyu ke samaya usakA jIva bAhara nikalatA hai yA nhiiN| parIkSaNa ke anta meM usane nizcaya kiyA ki, mRtyu ke samaya zarIra se koI jIva bAhara nahIM nikalatA / jIvita aura mRta vyakti ko tolakara usane yaha parIkSA bhI kI ki, yadi mRtyu ke samaya jIva calA jAtA ho to vajana meM kamI ho jAnI cAhie, kintu aisA nahIM huaA, pratyuta isake viparIta use yaha patA calA ki mRta vyakti kA vajana bar3ha jAtA hai / manuSya ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara kramazaH haDDiyoM, mAMsa Adi meM jIva kI khoja kI, kintu vaha unameM bhI nahIM milaa| isake atirikta rAjA yaha yukti diyA karatA thA ki, yadi zarIra aura jIva alaga-alaga haiM to kyA kAraNa hai ki eka bAlaka aneka bANa nahIM calA sakatA aura eka yuvaka yaha kAma kara sakatA hai; ataH zakti prAtmA kI nahIM, apitu zarIra kI hai aura zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha hI usakA nAza ho jAtA hai / __ pAyAsI rAjA kI bhinna-bhinna parIkSAoM evaM yuktiyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki vaha prAtmA ko bhUtoM ke samAna hI indriyoM kA viSaya mAnakara prAtmA sambandhI zodha meM lIna thA aura AtmA ko eka bhautika tattva mAnakara hI usane tadviSayaka khoja jArI rakhI. isIlie use nirAzA kA mukha dekhanA par3A / yadi vaha prAtmA ko eka amUrta tattva mAnakara use DhUMDhane kA prayatna karatA to usakI zodha kI prakriyA aura hI hotI / rAyapaseNaiya ke varNana ke anusAra paesI kA dAdA bhI usI kI bhA~ti nAstika thaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki prAtmA ko bhautika samajhakara usake viSaya meM vicAra karane vAle vyakti ati prAcInakAla meM bhI the| isa bAta kA samarthana pUrvokta taittirIya upaniSad se bhI hotA hai, jahA~ prAtmA ko annamaya kahA gayA hai / 1. 2. sUtrakRtAMga 2.1.9; 2.1.10 taittirIya 2.1.2
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA isake atirikta upaniSa se bhI prAcIna aitareya-prAraNyaka meM prAtmA ke vikAsa ke pradarzaka jo sopAna dikhAye gaye haiM, unase bhI yaha bAta pramANita hotI hai ki prAtma-vicAraNA meM AtmA ko bhautika mAnanA usakA prathama sopAna hai| usa pAraNyaka meM vanaspati, pazu evaM manuSya ke caitanya ke pArasparika sambandha kA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai aura yaha batAyA gayA hai ki auSadhi, vanaspati aura ye jo samasta pazu evaM manuSya haiM, unameM prAtmA kA vikAsa uttarottara hotA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki auSadhi aura vanaspati meM to vaha kevala rasa-rUpa meM hI dikhAI detA hai kintu pazuoM meM citta bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai aura manuSya meM vaha vikAsa karate-karate tInoM kAloM kA vicAraka bana jAtA hai| (2) prANAtmavAda-indriyAtmavAda upaniSad meM upalabdha vairocana aura indra kI kathA kA eka aMza dehAtmavAda kI carcA meM likhA jA cukA hai| yaha bhI kahA jA cukA hai ki indra ko prajApati ke isa spaSTIkaraNa se santoSa bhI nahIM huA thA ki deha hI AtmA hai, ataH hama yaha mAna sakate haiM ki usa yuga meM kevala indra hI nahIM apitu una jaise kaI vicArakoM ke mana meM isa prazna ke viSaya meM ulajhaneM huI hoMgI aura unakI isa ulajhana ne hI prAtmatattva ke viSaya meM adhika vicAra karane ke lie unheM prerita kiyA hogA / cintanazIla vyaktiyoM ne jaba zarIra kI prAdhyAtmika kriyAoM kA nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa prArambha kiyA hogA, taba sarvaprathama unakA dhyAna prANa kI ora AkRSTa huA ho, yaha svAbhAvika hai / unhoMne anubhava kiyA hogA ki nidrA kI avasthA meM jaba samasta indriyA~ apanI-apanI pravRtti sthagita kara detI haiM, taba bhI zvAsocchvAsa jArI rahatA hai / kevala mRtyu ke pazcAt hI isa zvAsocchvAsa ke darzana nahIM hote / isa bAta se ve isa pariNAma para pahu~ce ki jIvana meM prANa kA hI sarvAdhika mahatva hai, ataH unhoMne isa prANa tattva ko hI jIvana kI samasta kriyAoM kA kAraNa mAnA / jisa samaya vicArakoM ne zarIra meM sphurita hone vAle tattva kI prANarUpa se pahicAna kI, usa samaya usakA mahatva bahuta bar3ha gayA aura usa viSaya meM adhika se adhika vicAra hone lgaa| pariNAma-svarUpa prANa ke sambandha meM chAndogya upaniSad meM kahA gayA ki, isa vizva meM jo kucha hai vaha prANa hai / bRhadAraNyaka meM to use devoM ke bhI deva kA pada pradAna kiyA gayA hai| prANa arthAt vAyu ko prAtmA mAnane vAloM kA khaNDana nAgasena ne milindaprazna meM kiyA hai| zarIra meM hone vAlI kriyAnoM ke jo bhI sAdhana haiM, unameM indriyoM kA bhAga atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai, ataH yaha svAbhAvika hai ki vicArakoM kA dhyAna usa ora pravRtta ho aura ve 1. aitareya AraNyaka 2.3 2 2. taittirIya 2.2, 3; kauSItakI 3.2 3. chAndogya 3.15.4 4. bRhadAraNyaka 1.5.22-23 5. milindaprazna 2.10
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 gaNadharavAda indriyoM ko hI prAtmA mAnane lgeN| bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad meM indriyoM kI pratiyogitA kA ullekha hai aura unake isa dRr3ha nirNaya kA bhI varNana hai ki ve svayaM hI samartha haiM, ataH hama yaha bhI mAna sakate haiM ki kucha logoM kI pravRtti indriyoM ko AtmA samajhane kI rahI hogii| dArzanika-sUtra-TIkA-kAla meM isa prakAra ke indriyAtmavAdiyoM kA khaNDana bhI kiyA gayA hai, ataH yaha nizcita hai ki kisI na kisI vyakti ne isa siddhAnta ko avazya svIkAra kiyA hogaa| prANAtmavAda ke samarthakoM ne isa indriyAtmavAda ke viruddha jo yuktiyA~ dIM; ve hameM bRhadAraNyaka meM dRSTigocara hotI haiM / unameM kahA gayA hai ki, mRtyu samasta indriyoM ko thakA detI hai kintu unake bIca rahane vAle prANa ko vaha kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakatI, ataH indriyoM ne prANa kA rUpa grahaNa kiyA, isIlie indriyoM ko bhI prANa kahate haiN| prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM jina dasa prANoM kA varNana hai, unameM indriyoM ko bhI prANa ginA gayA hai / isase bhI uparyukta bAta kA samarthana hotA hai / isa prakAra indriyAtmavAda kA samAveza prANAtmavAda meM ho jAtA hai| sAMkhya-sammata vaikRtika bandha kI vyAkhyA karate hue vAcaspati mizra ne indriyoM ko puruSa mAnane vAloM kA ullekha kiyA hai, vaha bhI indriyAtmavAdiyoM ke viSaya meM samajhA jAnA caahie| isa prakAra prAtmA ko yadi deharUpa athavA bhUtAtmaka athavA prANarUpa athavA indriya-rUpa mAnA jAe, taba bhI ina saba matoM meM prAtmA apane bhautika rUpa meM hI hamAre sAmane upasthita hotI hai / inase usakA abhautika rUpa prakaTa nahIM hotA, athavA hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki ina saba matoM ke anusAra hameM AtmA apane vyakta-rUpa meM dRSTigocara hotI hai| vaha indriya-grAhya hai, yaha bAta sAmAnyata: ina saba matoM meM mAnI gaI hai / AtmA ke isa rUpa ko sanmukha rakhate hue hI usakA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / isIlie usake avyakta athavA abhautika svarUpa kI ora inameM se kisI kA dhyAna nahIM gyaa| parantu RSiyoM ne jisa prakAra vizva ke bhautika rUpa ke pAra jAkara eka avyakta tattva ko mAnA, usI prakAra unhoMne prAtmA ke viSaya meM yaha svIkAra kiyA ki vaha bhI apane pUrNa rUpa meM aisA nahIM hai jise A~khoM dvArA dekhA jA sake / jaba se unakI aisI pravRtti huI, taba se Atma-vicAraNA ne nayA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / jaba taka AtmA kA bhautika rUpa hI svIkAra kiyA jAe taba taka isa loka ko chor3akara usake paraloka-gamana kI mAnyatA, athavA paraloka-gamana meM kAraNa-bhUta karma kI mAnyatA yA puNya-pApa kI mAnyatA kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotA, kintu jaba AtmA ko eka sthAyI tattva ke rUpa meM mAna liyA jAe, taba ina saba praznoM para vicAra karane kA avasara svayameva upasthita 1. 2. bRhadAraNyaka 1.5.21 bahAdaraNyaka 1.5.21 sAMkhya kA044 Rgveda 10.129 4.
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 83 ho jAtA hai, ataH prAtmavAda ke sAtha sambaddha paraloka aura karmavAda kA vicAra isake bAda hI honA prArambha huaa| (3) manomaya prAtmA : vicArakoM ne anubhava kiyA ki prANa-rUpa kahI jAne vAlI indriyA~ bhI mana ke binA sArthaka nahIM haiM, mana kA samparka hone para hI indriyA~ apane viSayoM ko grahaNa kara sakatI haiM, anyathA nahIM; aura phira vicAraNA ke viSaya meM to indriyA~ kucha bhI nahIM kara sktiiN| indriyavyApAra ke abhAva meM bhI vicAraNA kA krama calatA rahatA hai / supta manuSya kI indriyA~ kucha bhI vyApAra nahIM karatIM, usa samaya bhI mana kahIM kA kahIM pahu~ca jAtA hai, ataH sambhava hai ki, unhoMne indriyoM se Age bar3hakara mana ko AtmA mAnanA zuru kara diyA ho / jisa prakAra upaniSat kAla meM prANamaya prAtmA ko annamaya prAtmA kA antarAtmA mAnA gayA, usI prakAra manomaya AtmA ko prANamaya prAtmA kA antarAtmA svIkAra kiyA gyaa| isase patA calatA hai ki vicArapragati ke itihAsa meM prANamaya prAtmA ke pazcAt mangemaya AtmA kI kalpanA kI gaI hogii| prANa aura indriyoM kI apekSA mana sUkSma hai, kintu mana bhautika hai yA abhautika ? isa viSaya meM dArzanikoM kA mata eka nahIM hai / kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki prAcIna kAla meM mana ko abhautika bhI mAnA jAtA thaa| isIlie nyAya-vaizeSika Adi dArzanikoM ne mana ko aNurUpa mAnakara bhI pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke sabhI paramANuoM se use vilakSaNa mAnA hai| isake atirikta sAMkhya-mata meM bhI yaha mAnA gayA hai ki bhUtoM kI utpatti hone se pUrva hI prAkRtika ahaMkAra se mana kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / isase bhI yaha saMketa milatA hai ki mana bhUtoM kI apekSA sUkSma hai| punazca vaibhASika bauddhoM ne mana ko vijJAna kA samanantara kAraNa mAnA hai, ata: mana vijJAna rUpa // hai, ataH mana vijJAna rUpa hai / isa prakAra prAcInakAla meM mana ko abhautika mAnane kI eka pravRtti spaSTa dRggocara hotI hai, ataH hameM yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie ki jisa vicAraka ne prAtma-vicAraNA ke viSaya meM prANa ko chor3akara mana ko prAtmA mAnane kI sarvaprathama kalpanA kI hogI, usane hI sabase pahale AtmA ko bhautika zreNI se nikAla kara abhautika zreNI meM rakhA hogaa| dArzanika sUtra-granthoM aura unakI TIkAoM se jJAta hotA hai ki mana ko AtmA mAnane vAle dArzanika sUtra-kAla meM bhI vidyamAna the| mana ko AtmA mAnane vAloM kA kathana thA ki, jina hetuoM dvArA AtmA ko deha se bhinna siddha kiyA jAtA hai, unase vaha manomaya siddha hotI hai, arthAt mana sarvagrAhI hai, ataH vaha aisA pratisandhAna kara sakatA hai ki eka indriya dvArA dekhA gayA aura dUsarI indriya dvArA sparza kiyA gayA viSaya eka hI hai, phalata: mana ko hI prAtmA mAna lenA cAhie / mana se bhinna prAtmA ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / 1. taittirIya 2.3 2. mana ke viSaya meM dArzanika matabheda kA vivaraNa pramANamImAMsA' kI TippaNI pR0 42 para dekheN| 3. nyAyasU0 3.2.11; vaizeSika sU0 7.1.23 SaNNAmanantarAtItaM vijJAnaM yaddhi tanmana:-abhidharmakoSa 1.17 5. nyAyasUtra 3.1.16; nyAyavArtika pR0 336
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 gaNadharavAda sadAnanda ne vedAntasAra meM kahA hai ki taittirIya upaniSad ke 'anyontarAtmA manomayaH' (2.3) vAkya ke AdhAra para cArvAka mana ko prAtmA mAnate haiM / sAMkhyoM dvArA mAnya vikRta ke upAsakoM meM mana ko prAtmA mAnane vAloM kA samAveza hai|| 'mana kyA hai' isa viSaya meM bRhadAraNyaka meM aneka dRSTikoNoM se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki 'merA mana dUsarI ora thA ata: maiM dekha nahIM sakA' 'merA mana dUsarI ora thA ataH mai suna nahIM sakA'---arthAt vastutaH dekhA jAe to manuSya mana ke dvArA dekhatA hai aura usake dvArA hI sunatA hai / kAma, saMkalpa, vicikitsA (saMzaya), zraddhA, azraddhA, dhRti, adhati, lajjA, buddhi, bhaya-yaha saba mana hI hai| isalie yadi koI vyakti kisI manuSya kI pITha kA sparza karatA hai, to vaha manuSya mana se isa bAta kA jJAna kara letA hai / punazca vahA~ mana ko parama brahmasamnATa bhI kahA gayA hai / chAndogya meM bhI use brahma kahA hai| mana ke kAraNa jo bhI vizva-prapaMca hai, usakA nirUpaNa tejobindu upaniSada meM kiyA gayA hai| usase bhI mana kI mahimA kA paricaya milatA hai| usameM batAyA gayA hai ki 'mana hI samasta jagat hai, mana hI mahAn zatru hai, mana saMsAra hai, mana hI triloka hai, mana hI mahAna duHkha hai "mana hI kAla hai, mana hI saMkalpa hai, mana hI jIva hai, mana hI citta hai, mana hI ahaMkAra hai, mana hI antaHkaraNa hai, mana hI pRthvI hai, mana hI jala hai, mana hI agni hai, mana hI mahAn vAyu hai, mana hI AkAza hai, mana hI zabda hai, sparza, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura pA~ca koSa mana se utpanna hue haiM, jAgaraNa svapna suSupti ityAdi manomaya haiM, dikpAla, vasu, rudra, Aditya bhI manomaya haiN|' (4) prajJAtmA, prajJAnAramA, vijJAnAtmA : koSItakI upaniSad meM prANa ko prajJA aura prajJA ko prANa saMjJA dI gaI hai| usase vidita hotA hai ki prANAtmA ke bAda jaba prajJAtmA kA anveSaNa huA, taba prAcIna aura navIna kA samanvaya Avazyaka thA / indriyA~ aura mana ye donoM prajJA ke binA sarvathA akiMcitkara haiM, yaha bAta kaha kara kauSItakI' meM batAyA gayA hai ki, prajJA kA mahatva indriyoM aura mana kI apekSA se bhI adhika hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki prajJAtmA manomaya AtmA kI bhI antarAtmA hai / isI bAta kA saMketa taittirIya upaniSad meM (2 4) vijJAnAtmA ko manomaya AtmA kA antarAtmA batAkara kiyA gayA hai / ataH prajJA aura vijJAna ko paryAyavAcI svIkAra karane meM koI hAni nahIM hai| aitareya upaniSad meM prajJAna-brahma ke jo paryAya diye gaye haiM, unameM mana bhI hai| isase jJAta sAMkhyakArikA 44 2. bRhadAraNyaka 1.5.3 3. bRhadAraNyaka 4.1.6 4. chAndogya 7.3.1 5. tejobindu upaniSad 5.98, 104; 6. 'No'smi prajJAtmA' kauSItakI 3.2; 3.3; yo vai prANaH sA prajJA, yA vA prajJA sa prANa: kauSI0 3.3; 3.4 7. kauSI0 3.6.7. gujarAtI anuvAda dekho-pR0 892 8. aitareya 3.2
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA hotA hai ki pUrvakalpita manomaya prAtmA ke sAtha prajJAnAtmA kA samanvaya hai / usI upaniSad meM prajJA aura prajJAna ko eka hI mAnA hai aura prajJAna ke paryAya ke rUpa meM vijJAna bhI likhA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki vijJAna, prajJA, prajJAna ye samasta zabda ekArthaka mAne gae aura usI artha ke anusAra AtmA ko vijJAnAtmA, prajJAtmA, prajJAnAtmA svIkAra kiyA gayA / manomaya AtmA sUkSma hai, kintu mana kisI ke matAnusAra bhautika aura kisI ke matAnusAra prabhautika hai / kintu jaba vijJAna ko prAtmA kI saMjJA pradAna kI gaI, taba usake bAda hI isa vicAraNA ko bala milA ki AtmA eka abhautika tatva hai / grAtma-vicAraNA ke kSetra meM vijJAna, prajJA athavA prajJAna ko prAtmA kaha kara vicArakoM ne Atma-vicAra kI dizA meM hI parivartana kara diyA / aba unhoMne isa mAnyatA kI aura agrasara honA prArambha kiyA ki, grAtmA maulika rUpeNa cetana tatva hai / prajJAna kI pratiSThA itanI adhika bar3hI ki Antarika aura bAhya sabhI padArthoM ko prajJAna kA nAma diyA gayA / aba prajJA tatva kA vizleSaNa anivArya thA, ataH usake viSaya meM vicAra prArambha huA / samasta indriyoM aura mana ko prajJA meM hI pratiSThita mAnA gyaa| jisa samaya manuSya supta athavA mRtAvasthA meM hotA hai, usa samaya indriyA~ prANa rUpa prajJA meM prantarhita ho jAtI haiM, ataH kisI bhI prakAra kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / jaba manuSya nIMda se jAgatA hai yA punaH janma grahaNa karatA hai, taba jisa prakAra cinagArI meM se agni prakaTa hotI hai usI prakAra prajJA meM se indriyA~ punaH bAhara AtI haiM aura manuSya ko jJAna hone lagatA hai / indriyA~ prajJA ke eka aMza ke samAna haiM, isalie ve prajJA ke binA apanA kAma karane meM asamartha haiM, ataH indriyoM aura mana se bhI bhinna prajJAtmA kA jJAna prApta karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| isa bAta kI bhI preraNA kI gaI hai ki, indriyoM ke viSayoM kA nahIM, parantu indriyoM ke viSayoM ke jJAtA prajJAtmA kA jJAna prApta kiyA jAe / mana kA jJAna Avazyaka nahIM hai, kintu manana karane vAle kA jJAna Avazyaka hai / isa prakAra 'kauSItakI upaniSad meM isa bAta para jora diyA gayA hai ki, indriyAdi sAdhanoM se bhI ucca prajJAtmA'-sAdhaka ko jAnanA cAhie / stant upaniSat ke uparyukta vizleSaNa ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, isa upaniSat meM prajJA ko indriyoM kA adhiSThAna mAnA gayA hai / kintu abhI prajJA ke svataH prakAzita rUpa kI mora vicArakoM kA dhyAna nahIM gayA thA / ataH suptAvasthA meM indriyoM ke 85 1. 2. 3. 4. kauSItako 3.2 kauSItakI 3.5 kauSItako 3.7 kauSItakI 3.8 aitareya 3.3 aitareya 3.2 aitareya 3.1.2-3 5. 6. 7.
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 vyApAra ke prabhAva meM unameM sva yA para kA kisI bhI prakAra kA jJAna svIkRta nahIM kiyA gayA / usI prakAra mRtyUparAnta jaba taka naI indriyoM kA nirmANa nahIM hotA, taba taka prajJA bhI kicitkara hI rahatI hai / indriyA~ prajJA ke adhIna haiM, isa bAta ko mAnakara bhI yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki, prajJA bhI indriyoM ke binA kucha nahIM kara sakatI / cU~ki abhI prajJA aura prANa ko eka hI samajhA jAtA thA, ataH prANa se bhI pare svataH prakAzaka prajJA kA svarUpa kisI ke dhyAna meM na Ae, yaha svAbhAvika hai / kaThopaniSad meM jahA~ uttarottara uccatara tattvoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai vahA~ mana se buddhi, buddhi se mahat, mahat se avyakta prakRti aura prakRti se puruSa ko uttarottara uccatara mAnA gayA hai / yahI bAta gItA meM bhI kahI gaI hai / yaha prakriyA sAMkhya-sammata hai / isa mAnyatA se jJAta hotA hai ki, prAcIna mata yaha thA ki, vijJAna kisI cetana padArtha kA dharma nahIM, apitu acetana prakRti kA dharma hai / isa mata kI upasthiti meM yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI jA sakatI ki, vijJAnAtmA kI zodha pUrI ho jAne para zrAtmA sarvata: cetana svarUpa kiMvA ajar3a-rUpa siddha ho gayA, kintu jaba vicAraka prajJAtmA kI sImA taka ur3Ana kara cuke, taba unakA bhAvI mArga spaSTa thA / zrataeva aba aisI paristhiti nahIM thI ki, AtmA se bhautika gandha ko sarvathA nirmUla karane meM vilamba ho / (5) zrAnandAtmA yadi manuSya ke anubhava kA vizleSaNa kiyA jAe, to usase usa anubhava ke do rUpa spaSTa dRggocara hote haiN| pahalA to padArtha kI vijJapti sambandhI hai-- arthAt hameM padArtha kA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha anubhava kA eka rUpa hai aura dUsarA rUpa vedanA sambandhI hai / eka hama saMvedana kaha sakate haiM aura dUsare ko vedana | padArtha ko jAnanA eka rUpa hai aura usakA bhoga karanA dUsarA / jJAna kA sambandha jAnane se hai zraura vedanA kA bhoga se / jJAna kA sthAna pahalA hai aura bhoga kA dUsarA / yaha vedanA bhI anukUla aura pratikUla ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai / pratikUla vedanA kisI ke lie bhI rucikara nahIM hotI, parantu anukUla vedanA saba ko iSTa hai / isI kA dUsarA nAma sukha hai aura sukha kI parAkASThA ko grAnanda kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / bAhya padArthoM ke bhoga se sarvathA nirapekSa anukUla vedanA AtmA kA svarUpa hai aura vicAraka puruSoM ne use hI prAnandAtmA kahA hai| isa bAta kI adhika sambhAvanA hai ki, anubhava ke saMvedana rUpa ko pradhAna mAna kara prajJAtmA athavA vijJAnAtmA kI kalpanA janma liyA, to usake vedana rUpa kI prAdhAnyatA se prAnandAtmA kI kalpanA ko bala milaa| yaha svAbhAvika hai ki, jaba zrAtmA jaise eka akhaNDa padArtha ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara dekhA jAe, to vicArakoM ke sanmukha usake vijJAnAtmA aura AnandAtmA jaise rUpa upasthita ho jAte haiM / 1. gagadharavAda 2. aise grAtmA ke jJAna se indra ko saMtoSa nahIM huA thA aura usane prajApati se suptAvasthA kI AtmA se bhI para zrAtmA kA jJAna prApta kiyA thA, yaha ullekha chAndogya meM hai - 8.11. isa viSaya meM bRhadA0 1.15.20 bhI dekhane yogya hai / kaThopaniSad 1.3.10-11.
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA vijJAna kA lakSya bhI grAnanda hI hai, ataH isameM koI zrAzcarya kI bAta nahIM ki, vicArakoM ne prAnandAtmA ko vijJAnAtmA kA antarAtmA svIkAra kiyA / punazca manuSya meM do bhAvanAe~ haiM - dArzanika aura dhArmika / dArzanika vijJAnAtmA ko mukhya mAnate haiM, kintu dArzanikoM ke antara meM hI sthita dhArmika prAtmA zrAnandAtmA kI kalpanA kara santoSa kA anubhava kare, to yaha koI naI yA Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / (6) puruSa, cetana zrAtmA - cidAtmA brahma - vicArakoM ne AtmA ke viSaya meM annamaya AtmA se lekara zrAnandAtmA paryanta pragati kI, kintu unakI yaha pragati abhI taka grAtma-tattva ke bhinna-bhinna prAvaraNoM ko AtmA samajha kara hI ho rahI thI / ina saba AtmAoM kI bhI jo mUla rUpa grAtmA thI, usakA anveSaNa grabhI bAkI thA / jaba usa grAtmA kI zodha hone lagI, taba yaha kahA jAne lagA ki, annamaya AtmA jise zarIra bhI kahA jAtA hai, ratha ke samAna hai, use calAne vAlA rathI hI vAstavika zrAtmA hai / AtmA se rahita zarIra kucha bhI karane meM asamartha hai / zarIra kI saMcAlaka zakti hI AtmA hai / isa prakAra yaha bAta spaSTa kara dI gaI ki zarIra aura grAtmA ye donoM tattva pRthak haiM / AtmA se svatantra hokara prANa kucha bhI kriyA nahIM karatA / zrAtmA prANa kA bhI prANa hai / praznopaniSad meM likhA hai ki, prANa kA janma manuSya kI chAyA kA AdhAra svayaM manuSya hai, usI prakAra prANa isa prakAra prANa aura AtmA kA bheda sAmane AyA / zrAtmA se hI hotA hai / AtmA para avalambita hai / kenopaniSad meM yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki, yaha AtmA indriya aura mana se bhI bhinna hai / vahA~ batAyA gayA hai ki indriyA~ aura mana brahma-AtmA ke binA kucha bhI karane meM asamartha haiM / AtmA kA astitva hone para hI cakSu prAdi indriyA~ aura mana apanA-apanA kArya karate haiM / jisa prakAra vijJAnAtmA kI antarAtmA grAnandAtmA hai, usI prakAra prAnandAtmA kI antarAtmA satrUpa brahma hai / isa bAta kA pratipAdana karake vijJAna aura prAnanda se bhI pare aise brahma kI kalpanA kI gaI / brahma aura AtmA pRthak pRthak nahIM haiM, kintu eka hI tattva ke do nAma haiM / isI AtmA ko samasta tattvoM se pare aisA puruSa bhI mAnA gayA hai aura saba bhUtoM meM gUDhAtmA bhI kahA 1. 2. 3. 87 taittirIya 2,5. Nature of Consciousness in Hindu Philosophy p. 29. chAgaleya upaniSat kA sAra dekheM - History of Indian Philosophy, vol. 2, p. 131 maMtrI upaniSad 2.3.4; kaThopaniSad 1.3.3 4. kenopaniSad 1-2. 5. praznopaniSad 3-3. 6. kenopaniSad 1.4-6. 7. taittirIya 2-6. 8. sarva hi etad brahma ayamAtmA brahma - mANDukya 2; bRhadA0 2-5-19.
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 ataH yaha bAta gayA hai / kaThopaniSad meM buddhi-vijJAna ko prAkRta jar3a batAyA gayA hai / svAbhAvika hai ki, vijJAnAtmA kI kalpanA se vicAraka santuSTa na hoM, ataH usase bhI Age cidAtmA-puruSa- cetana zrAtmA kI zodha prAvazyaka thI aura vaha brahma athavA cetanAtmA kI kalpanA se pUrNa huii| isa prakAra cintakoM ne prabhautika tattva ke rUpa meM grAtmA kA nizcaya kiyaa| isa krama se bhUta se lekara cetana taka kI grAtma-vicAraNA kI utkrAnti kA itihAsa yahA~ pUrNa ho jAtA hai / vijJAnAtmA kA varNana karate hue pahale yaha likhA jA cukA hai ki, use svataH prakAzita nahIM mAnA gayA / suptAvasthA meM vaha pracetana ho jAtA hai / vaha svaprakAzaka nahIM hai, kintu isa puruSa cetana AtmA athavA cidAtmA ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / vaha svayaM prakAza - svarUpa hai, svataH prakAzita hotA hai / vaha vijJAna kA bhI antaryAmI hai / isa sarvAntarAtmA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki, "vaha sAkSAt hai, aparokSa hai, prANa kA grahaNa karane vAlA vahI hai, prA~kha kA dekhane vAlA vahI hai, kAna kA sunane vAlA vahI hai, mana kA vicAra karane vAlA vahI hai, jJAna kA jAnane vAlA vahI hai / yahI draSTA hai, yahI zrotA hai, yahI manana karane vAlA hai, yahI vijJAtA hai | yaha nitya cinmAtra rUpa hai, sarva prakAza rUpa hai, cinmAtra jyoti svarUpa hai / " isa puruSa athavA cidAtmA ko ajara, akSara, amRta, amara, avyaya, aja, nitya, dhruva, zAzvata, ananta mAnA gayA hai / isa viSaya meM kaThopaniSad ( 1-3-15 ) meM likhA hai ki, "vaha azabda, asparza, arUpa, avyaya, arasa, nitya, agandhavat, anAdi, ananta, mahat tattva se para, dhruva aisI AtmA kA jJAna prApta kara manuSya mRtyu ke mukha se mukta ho jAtA hai / " (7) bhagavAn buddha kA anAtmavAda hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki vicAraka sabase pahale bAhya dRSTi se grAhya bhUta ko hI maulika tattva mAnate the, kintu kAlakrama se unhoMne zrAtmatattva ko svIkAra kiyA / vaha tattva indriya-grAhya na hokara pratIndriya thA / jaba unheM isa prakAra ke pratIndriya tattva kA bodha huA, taba yaha svAbhAvika thA ki ve usa ke svarUpa ke sambandha meM vicAra karane lageM / jisa samaya prANa, mana, aura prajJA se bhI para zrAtmA kI kalpanA kA janma huA, taba cintakoM ke samakSa naye-naye prazna upasthita hone lage / prANa, mana aura prajJA aise padArtha the jina kA jJAna sarala thA, kintu AtmA to ina saba se para mAnA gayA / ataH usa kA jJAna kisa prakAra prApta kiyA jAe ? vaha kaisA hai ? usa kA svarUpa kyA hai ? ye prazna uThe / vAstavika zrAtma-vidyA kA zrIgaNeza isI samaya huA aura logoM ko isa vidyA kA aisA vyasana lagA ki unhoMne prAtmA kI zodha meM hI apane karttavya kI itizrI smjhii| unheM Atma sukha kI apekSA isa saMsAra ke bhoga athavA svarga ke sukha 1. 2. gaNadharavAda kaThopaniSad 1.3.10-12. bRhadA 4.3.6 tathA 9 vijJAnAtmA va prajJAnaghana (bRhadA0 4-5-13) AtmA meM antara hai / pahalA prAkRta hai jaba ki, dUsarA puruSa- cetana hai / bRhadA 3-7-22. bRhadA0 3.4.1-2. bRhadA0 37.23; 3.8.11 3. 4. 5. 6. maitreyyupaniSad 3-16-21. 7. kaTha 3-2 bahadA 0 4-4-20; 3-8-8; 4-4-25; zvetA0 1-9 ityAdi /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 89 tuccha pratIta hue aura unhoMne tyAga evaM tapazcaryA kI kaThina yAtanAoM ko saharSa sahana kiyA / naciketA jaise bAlaka bhI mRtyu ke uparAnta AtmA kI dazA kA jJAna prApta karane ke lie itane utsuka ho gae ki unheM aihika athavA svarga ke sukha-sAdhana heya dikhAI die / maitreyI jaisI mahilAeM apane pati kI sampatti kA uttarAdhikAra lene kI apekSA AtmavidyA kI zodha meM tallIna ho gaI aura patideva se kahane lagI ki, jise pAkara mai amara nahIM ho sakatI, use lekara kyA karU ? ataH bhagavan ! yadi Apa amara hone kA upAya jAnate haiM to mujhe batAie / kucha loga to pukAra-pUkAra kara kahane lage ki, jisameM dyaloka, antarikSa aura pRthvI tathA sarva prANoM sahita mana prota-prota hai, aise eka-mAtra AtmA kA hI jJAna prApta karo, zeSa saba jhaMjhaTa chor3a do| amaratA prApta karane ke lie yaha prAtmA setu ke samAna hai| yAjJavalkya to saba se Age bar3ha kara yaha ghoSaNA karate haiM ki, pati, patnI, putra, dhana, pazu ye saba cIjeM prAtmA ke nimitta hI priya mAlUma hotI haiM, ataH isa AtmA ko hI dekhanA cAhie, usa ke viSaya meM hI sunanA cAhie, vicAra karanA cAhie, dhyAna karanA cAhie, aisA karane se saba kucha jJAta ho jAegA / isa pravRtti kA eka zubha phala yaha huA ki vicArakoM ke mana meM vaidika karmakANDa ke prati virodha kI bhAvanA jAgarita ho gaI, kintu prAtma-vidyA kA bhI atireka huA aura atIndriya prAtmA ke viSaya meM pratyeka vyakti manamAnI kalpanA karane lgaa| aisI paristhiti meM praupaniSad-aAtmavidyA ke viSaya meM pratikriyA kA sUtrapAta honA svAbhAvika thaa| bhagavAn buddha ke upadezoM meM hameM vahI pratikriyA dRSTigocara hotI hai| sabhI upaniSadoM kA antima niSkarSa to yahI hai ki, vizva ke mUla meM mAtra eka hI zAzvata AtmA-brahma-tattva hai aura ise chor3a kara anya kucha bhI nahIM hai / upaniSat ke RSiyoM ne anta meM yahA~ taka kaha diyA ki, advaita tattva ke hote hue bhI jo vyakti saMsAra meM bheda kI kalpanA karate haiM ve apane sarvanAza ko nimantraNa dete haiN| isa prakAra usa samaya prAtmavAda kI bhISaNa bAr3ha AI thI, ataH usa bAr3ha ko rokane ke lie bA~dha bA~dhane kA kAma bhagavAn buddha ne kiyaa| isa kArya meM unheM sthAyI saphalatA kitanI milI, yaha eka pRthak prazna hai| hameM kevala yaha batAnA hai ki, bhagavAn buddha ne usa bAr3ha ko anAtmavAda kI ora mor3ane kA bharasaka prayatna kiyaa| jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki bhagavAn buddha ne anAtmavAda kA upadeza diyA, taba usakA artha yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki, unhoMne AtmA jaise padArtha kA sarvathA niSedha kiyA hai| usa niSedha kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki, upaniSadoM meM jisa prakAra ke zAzvata advaita prAtmA kA 1. kaThopaniSad 1.1, 23-29. 2. bRhadA0 2-4-3. 3. muNDaka 2-2-5. 4. bRhadA0 4-5-6. 5. manasaivAnudraSTavyaM neha nAnAsti kiMcana / mRtyoH sa mRtyumApnoti ya iha nAneva pazyati / bRhadA0 4.4.19; kaTha 4,11
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 gaNadharavAda pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura use vizva kA eka mAtra maulika tattva mAnA gayA hai, bhagavAn buddha ne usakA virodha kiyaa| upaniSat ke pUrvokta bhUtavAdI aura dArzanika sUtra-kAla ke nAstika athavA cArvAka bhI anAtmavAdI haiM aura bhagavAn buddha bhI anAtmavAdI haiM / donoM isa bAta se sahamata haiM ki, AtmA eka sarvathA svatantra dravya nahIM hai aura vaha nitya yA zAzvata bhI nahIM hai / arthAt donoM ke mata meM grAtmA eka utpanna hone vAlI vastu hai| kintu cArvAka aura bhagavAn buddha meM mata-bheda yaha hai ki, bhagavAna buddha yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki, pudgala, AtmA, jIva, citta, nAma kI eka svatantra vastu hai, jabaki bhUtavAdI use cAra yA pA~ca bhUtoM se utpanna hone vAlI eka paratantra vastu mAtra mAnate haiN| bhagavAn buddha bhI jIva, pudgala athavA citta ko aneka kAraNoM dvArA utpanna to mAnate haiM aura isa artha meM vaha paratantra bhI hai| kintu isa utpatti ke jo kAraNa haiM unameM vijJAna aura vijJAnetara donoM prakAra ke kAraNa vidyamAna hote haiM; jabaki cArvAka mata meM caitanya kI utpatti meM caitanya se vyatirikta bhUta hI kAraNa haiM, caitanya kAraNa hai hI nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki, bhUtoM ke samAna vijJAna bhI eka mUla tattva hai jo janya aura anitya hai| yaha bhagavAn buddha kI mAnyatA hai aura cArvAka bhutoM ko hI mUla tattva mAnate haiN| buddha caitanya-vijJAna kI santati-dhAga ko anAdi mAnate haiM kintu cArvAka-mata meM caitanya-dhArA jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai / nadI kA pravAha dhArAbaddha jalabinduoM dvArA nirmita hotA hai aura usameM ekatA kI pratIti hotI hai / usI prakAra vijJAna kI santati-paramparA se vijJAna-dhArA kA nirmANa hotA hai aura usameM bhI ekatva kI jhalaka najara AtI hai / vastutaH jala-bindunoM ke samAna hI pratyeka deza aura kAla meM vijJAna-kSaNa bhinna hI hote haiM / aisI vijJAna-dhArA bhagavAn buddha ko mAnya thI, kintu cArvAka use bhI svIkAra nahIM karate / bhagavAna buddha ne rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra va vijJAna, cakSu Adi indriyA~, unake viSaya, unase hone vAle jJAna, mana, mAnasika dharma aura manovijJAna ina saba para eka-eka karake vicAra kiyA hai aura saba ko anitya, duHkha evaM anAtma ghoSita kiyA hai| ina saba ke sambandha meM ve prazna karate ki, ye nitya haiM athavA anitya ? unheM uttara diyA jAtA ki, ye anitya haiN| ve punaH pUchate ki, yadi anitya haiM to sukharUpa haiM athavA duHkharUpa ? uttara milatA ki, ye duHkharUpa haiM / ve phira pUchane lagate ki, jo vastu anitya ho, duHkha ho, vipariNAmI ho, kyA usake viSaya meM 'yaha merI hai, yaha maiM hU~, yaha merI prAtmA hai' aise vikalpa kie jA sakate haiM ? uttara meM nakArAtmaka dhvani sunAI detii| isa prakAra ve zrotAoM ko isa bAta kA vizvAsa karA dete ki, saba kucha anAtma hai, AtmA jaisI vastu DhUMDhane para bhI nahIM miltii| bhAvAn buddha ne rUpAdi sabhI vastuoM ko janya mAnA hai aura yaha vyApti banAI hai ki, jo janya hai, usakA nirodha Avazyaka hai| ataH buddha-mata meM anAdi ananta Atma-tattva kA 1. saMyuttanikAya 12.70.32-37; dIghanikAya-mahAnidAna sutta 15; vinayapiTaka-mahAvagga 1.6. 38-46. 2. 'yaM kiMci samudayadhamma savvaM taM nirodhadhamma-mahAvagga 1.6.29; 'savve saMkhArA aniccA dukkhA-anattA' aMguttaranikAya tikanipAta 134.
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA sthAna nahIM hai / ho sakatA hai ki koI vyakti isa bAta ke liye utsuka ho ki, pUrvokta manomaya AtmA ke sAtha bauddha sammata pudgala arthAt dehadhArI jIva jise citta bhI kahA gayA hai, kI tulanA kI jaae| kintu vastutaH ina donoM meM bheda hai / bauddha-mata meM mana ko antaHkaraNa mAnA gayA hai aura indriyoM kI bhA~ti cittotpAda meM yaha bhI eka kAraNa hai / ataH manomaya AtmA se usakI tulanA zakya nahIM hai, parantu vijJAnAtmA se usakI prAMzika tulanA sambhava hai / vijJAnAtmA satata jAgarita nahIM hotA, na hI satata saMvedaka hotA hai| magara suptAvasthA meM athavA mRtyu ke samaya meM vaha lIna ho jAtA hai aura bAda meM punaH saMvedaka bana jAtA hai| pudgala ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| suptAvasthA athavA mRtyu ke samaya usakA bhI nirodha hotA hai / isa tulanA ko prazika isalie kahA gayA hai ki, vijJAnAtmA hI punaH jAgarita hotA hai, yaha bAta mAnalI gaI thI / kintu buddha ne to jAgarita hone vAle pudgala athavA mRtyu ke pazcAt utpanna hone vAle pudgala ke viSaya meM yaha 'vahI hai' yA ' bhinna hai' ina donoM vidhAnoM meM se kisI ko bhI ucita svIkAra nahIM kiyA / yadi ve yaha kaheM ki unhIM pudgaloM ne punaH janma grahaNa kiyA to upaniSat sammata zAzvatavAda kA samarthana ho jAtA hai jo ki unheM abhISTa nahIM hai aura yadi ve yaha bAta kaheM ki 'bhinna hai' to bhautikavAdiyoM ke ucchedavAda ko samarthana prApta hotA hai, vaha bhI buddha ke lie iSTa nahIM / ataH buddha kevala itanA hI pratipAdana karate haiM ki, prathama citta thA, isIlie dUsarA utpanna huA / utpanna hone vAlA vahI nahIM hai aura usase bhinna bhI nahIM hai kintu vaha usakI dhArA meM hI hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki, buddha kA upadeza thA ki, janma, jarA, maraNa zrAdi kisI sthAyI dhruva jIva ke nahIM hote kintu ve saba amuka kAraNoM se utpanna hote haiM / buddha-mata meM janma, jarA, maraNa ina saba kA astitva to hai, kintu bauddha yaha svIkAra nahIM karate ki, ina sabakA koI sthAyI AdhAra bhI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, buddha ko jahA~ cArvAka kA dehAtmavAda amAnya hai vahA~ upaniSat sammata sarvAntaryAmI, nitya, dhruva, zAzvata svarUpa AtmA bhI zramAnya hai / unake mata meM AtmA zarIra se pratyanta bhinna bhI nahIM hai aura zarIra se bhinna bhI nahIM hai / unheM cArvAka sammata bhautikavAda ekAnta pratIta hotA hai aura upaniSadoM kA kUTastha zrAtmavAda bhI ekAnta dikhAI detA hai / unakA mArga to madhyama mArga hai jise ve 'pratItyasamutpAdavAda' - amuka vastu kI apekSA se amuka vastu utpanna huI, kahate haiM / vaha vAda na to zAzvatavAda hai aura na hI ucchedavAda, use prazAzvatAnucchedavAda kA nAma diyA jA sakatA hai / buddhamata ke anusAra saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha Adi avasthAe~ haiM, karma hai, janma hai, maraNa hai, bandha hai, mukti bhI hai - ye saba kucha hai, kintu ina sabakA koI sthira AdhAra nahIM hai, nitva nahIM hai / ye samasta avasthAe~ apane pUrvavartI kAraNoM se utpanna hotI rahatI haiM aura eka navIna kArya ko utpanna karake naSTa hotI rahatI haiN| isa prakAra saMsAra kA cakra calatA rahatA hai / pUrva kA sarvathA uccheda athavA usakA dhrauvya donoM hI unheM mAnya nahIM haiM / uttarAvasthA pUrvAvasthA se nitAnta asambaddha hai, apUrva hai, yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI jA sakatI; kyoMki donoM kArya-kAraNa dIghanikAya brahmajAlasutta, saMyuttanikAya 1. aMguttaranikAya 3; saMyuttanikAya 12-36; 12.17, 24 visuddhimagga 17.161-174. 91
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 gaNadharavAda kI zRkhalA meM baddha haiN| pUrvAvasthA ke saba saMskAra uttarAvasthA meM A jAte haiM, ataH isa samaya jo pUrva hai vahI uttara rUpa meM astitva meM AtA hai| uttara pUrva se na to sarvathA bhinna hai aura na sarvathA abhinna, kintu vaha avyAkRta hai| bhinna mAnane se ucchedavAda aura abhinna kahane se zAzvatavAda mAnanA par3atA hai / bhagavAn buddha ko ye donoM hI vAda iSTa nahIM the, ataH aise viSayoM ke sambandha meM unhoMne avyAkRtavAda kI zaraNa lii| baddhaghoSa ne isI viSaya ko paurANiko kA vacana kaha kara pratipAdita kiyA hai : kammassa kArako nasthi vipAkassa ca vedako / suddhadhammA pavattanti evetaM sammadassanaM // evaM kamme vipAke ca vattamAne sahetuke / bIjarukkhAkAnaM va puvvA koTi na nAyati // anAgate pi saMsAre appavattaM na dissati / etamatthaM anAya titthiyA prasayaMvasI // sattasaJja gahetvAna sassatucchedavassino / dvAsa TThidiTThi gaNhanti asamaJa virodhitA / / diTThibandhana-baddhA te taNhAsotena vayhare / saNhAsotena-vamhantA na te dukkhA pamuccare // evametaM abhijJAya bhikkha buddhassa sAvako / gambhIraM nipuNaM sujhaM paccayaM paTivijjhati // kamma nasthi vipAkamhi pAko kamme na vijjati / acamanaM ubho suA na ca kammaM vinA phalaM // yathA na suriye amgi na mariNamhi na gomaye / na tesi bahi so asthi sambhArehi ca jAyati / / tathA na ante kammassa vipAko upalabbhati / bahiddhAvi na kammassa na kammaM tattha vijjati // phalena sujhaM taM kammaM phalaM kamme na vinjati / kammaM ca kho upAdAya tato nivvattatI phalaM / / na hettha devo brahmA vA saMsArassasthikArako / suddhadhammA pavataMti hetusaMbhArapaccayA // isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki: karma ko karane vAlA koI nahIM hai, vipAka (karma ke phala) kA anubhava karane vAlA koI nahIM hai, kintu zuddha dharmoM ko hI pravRtti hotI hai, yahI samyagdarzana hai| 1. nyAyAvatAravAtikavRtti kI prastAvanA dekheM-pRSTha 6; milindaprazna 2.25-33, pRSTha 41-52.
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 93 isa prakAra karma aura vipAka apane-apane hetuoM para Azrita hokara pravRtta hote haiN| unameM pahalA sthAna kisakA hai, yaha bIja aura vRkSa ke prazna kI bhA~ti nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| arthAta vIja aura vRkSa ke samAna karma evaM vipAka anAdi-kAla se eka dUsare para Azrita cale pA rahe haiN| ... panazca, yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki karma aura vipAka kI yaha paramparA kaba niruddha hogI / isa bAta ko na jAnane se taithika parAdhIna hote haiN| tattva-jIva ke viSaya meM kucha loga zAzvatavAda kA aura kucha ucchedavAda kA avalambana lete haiM aura paraspara virodhI dRSTikoNa apanAte haiN| bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoM ke bandhana meM baddha hokara ve tRSNArUpI srota meM pha~sa jAte haiM aura usameM pha~sa jAne ke kAraNa ve duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakate / isa tattva ko samajha kara buddha-zrAvaka gambhIra, nipuNa aura zUnyarUpa pratyaya kA jJAna prApta karatA hai| vipAka meM karma nahIM hai prora karma meM vipAka nahIM hai, ye donoM eka dUsare se rahita haiM, phira bhI karma ke binA phala yA vipAka hotA hI nhiiN| jisa prakAra sUrya meM agni nahIM hai; maNi meM nahIM hai, upaloM (gobara) meM bhI nahIM hai aura vaha inase bhinna padArthoM meM bhI nahIM hai, kintu jaba ina sabakA samudAya hotA hai taba vaha utpanna hotI hai usI prakAra karma kA vipAka karma meM upalabdha nahIM hotA aura karma ke bAhara bhI nahIM milatA tathA vipAka meM bhI karma nahIM hai| isa prakAra karma phalazUnya hai, karma meM phala kA abhAva hai, phira bhI karma ke AdhAra para hI phala milatA hai| koI deva yA brahma isa saMsAra kA kartA nahIM hai| hetu samudAya kA Azraya le kara zuddha dharmoM ko hI pravRtti hotI hai / vizuddhimArga 19.0 . bhadanta nAgasena ne ratha kI upamA dekara batAyA hai ki, pudgala kA astitva keza, dAnta Adi zarIra ke avayavoM tathA rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra, vijJAna ina saba kI apekSA se hai, kintu koI pAranArthika tattva nahIM / milindaprazna 2.4. sU0 298 svayaM buddha ghoSa ne bhI kahA hai: yatheva cakkhu vicAraNaM mamodhAtu anantaraM / na ceva prAgataM nApi na ninvataM anantaraM // tathaiva parisaMdhimhi vattate cittasaMtati / purimaM bhijjati cittaM pacchimaM jAyate tato // jisa prakAra manodhAtu ke pazcAt cakSuvijJAna hotA hai-vaha kahIM se prAyA to nahIM, phira bhI yaha bAta nahIM ki vaha utpanna nahIM hugrA; usI prakAra janmAntara meM citta-santati ke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhie ki, pUrva-citta kA nAza huA hai aura usa se naye citta kI utpatti huI hai| vizuddhimArga 19.23 bhagavAn buddha ne isa pudgala ko kSaNika aura nAnA-aneka kahA hai / yaha cetana to hai kintu mAtra cetana hI hai, aisI bAta nhiiN| vaha nAma aura rUpa ina donoM kA samudAya rUpa hai,
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 gaNadharavAda arthAt use bhautika aura abhautika kA mizra rUpa kahanA cAhie / isa prakAra bauddha-sammata pudgala upaniSat kI bhAnti kevala cetana athavA bhautika-vAdiyoM kI mAnyatA ke samAna kevala acetana nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM bhI bhagavAna buddha kA madhyama mArga hai| milindaprazna 2.37, nizuddhimArga 18.25-35, saMyuktanikAya 1.135 (8) dArzanikoM kA prAtmavAda upaniSat kAla ke pazcAt bhAratIya vividha vaidika-darzanoM kI vyavasthA huI hai, ataH aba isa viSaya kA nirdeza karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| upaniSad cAhe dIrgha-kAla kI vicAraparamparA ko vyakta karate hoM, kintu unameM eka sUtra sAmAnya hai| bhUtavAda kI pradhAnatA mAnI jAya yA prAtmavAda kI, kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki vizva ke mUla meM kisI eka hI vastu kI sattA hai, aneka vastuoM kI nahIM / yaha eka-sUtratA samasta upaniSadoM meM dRSTigocara hotI hai| Rgveda (10.129) meM use 'tadeka' kahA gayA thA, kiMtu usakA nAma nahIM batAyA gayA thaa| brAhmaNakAla meM usa eka tattva ko prajApati kI saMjJA dI gaI / upaniSadoM meM use sat, asat, prakAza, jala, vAyu, prANa, mana, prajJA, AtmA, brahma Adi vividha nAmoM se prakaTa kiyA gayA, kintu unameM vizva ke mUla meM aneka tattvoM ko svIkAra karane vAlI vicAradhArA ko sthAna nahIM milaa| jaba dArzanika-sUtroM kI racanA huI, taba vedAnta-darzana ke atirikta kisI bhI bhAratIya vaidika athavA avaidika darzana meM advaitavAda ko pAzraya milA ho, yaha jJAta nahIM hotA / ataH hameM yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA ki cAhe upaniSadoM ke pahale kI avaidika-paramparA kA sAhitya upalabdha na huA ho, parantu advaita-virodhi paramparA kA astitva ati prAcIna kAla se avazya thaa| isa paramparA ke astitva ke AdhAra para hI veda va brAhmaNa-granthoM meM pratipAdita vaidika karma-kANDa ke sthAna para svayaM vedAnuyAyiyoM (vaidikoM) ne bhI jJAna-mArga aura AdhyAtmika-mArga ko grahaNa kiyA aura isI paramparA kI vidyamAnatA ke kAraNa vaidika-darzanoM ne advaita-mArga ko tyAga kara dvaita-mArga athavA bahutattvavAdI-paramparA ko sthAna diyaa| veda-virodhI zramaNa-paramparA meM jaina paramparA, AjIvaka-paramparA, bauddha-paramparA, cArvAka-paramparA Adi aneka paramparAe~ astitva meM AIM, kiMtu vartamAnakAla meM jaina aura bauddha-paramparA hI vidyamAna hai| hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki, advaita cetana prAtmA athavA brahma tattva ko svIkAra kara upaniSad vicAradhArA parAkASThA ko phuNcii| kiMtu vaidika-darzanoM meM nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga aura pUrva mImAMsA kevala advaita AtmA ko hI nahIM apitu jar3a-cetana donoM prakAra ke tattvoM ko maulika mAnate haiN| yahI nahIM, unhoMne prAtma-tattva ko bhI eka na mAna kara bahusaMkhyaka svIkAra kiyA hai| ukta sabhI darzanoM ne prAtmA ko upaniSadoM kI bhA~ti cetana pratipAdita kiyA hai, arthAt prAtmA ko unhoMne bhautika nahIM mAnA hai| (9) jaina mata : ina saba vaidika-darzanoM ke samAna jaina-darzana meM bhI prAtmA ko cetana tattva svIkAra kiyA gayA hai aura use aneka mAnA gayA hai, kintu yaha cetana tattva apanI saMsArI avasthA meM bauddha-darzana ke pudgala ke samAna mUrttAmUrta hai / vaha jJAnAdi guNa kI apekSA se amRta hai aura karma
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 95 ke sAtha sambandhita hone ke kAraNa mUrta hai| isake viparIta anya saba darzanoM ne cetana ko amUrta mAnA hai| upasaMhAra : samasta bhAratIya darzanoM ne yaha niSkarSa svIkAra kiyA hai ki prAtmA kA svarUpa catanya hai| nAstika darzana ke nAma se prasiddha cArvAka-darzana ne bhI prAtmA ko cetana hI kahA hai| usameM aura dUsare darzanoM meM matabheda yaha hai ki, cArvAka ke anusAra prAtmA cetana hote hue bhI zAzvata tattva nahIM, vaha bhUtoM se utpanna hotA hai / bauddha bhI cetana tattva ko anya darzanoM kI bhA~ti nitya nahIM mAnate, apitu cArvAkoM ke samAna janya mAnate haiM / phira bhI bauddhoM aura cArvAkoM meM eka mahatvapUrNa bheda hai / bauddhoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra cetana to janya hai parantu cetana-santati anAdi hai / cArvAka pratyeka janya cetana ko sarvathA bhinna yA apUrva hI mAnate haiN| bauddha pratyeka janya caMtanya-kSaNa ke pUrva-janaka kSaNa se sarvathA bhinna athavA abhinna hone kA niSedha karate haiM / bauddha-darzana meM cArvAka kA ucchedavAda kiMvA upaniSadoM aura anya darzanoM kA prAtma zAzvatavAda mAnya naha hoM, ata: ve Atma-santati ko anAdi mAnate haiM, AtmA ko anAdi nahIM mAnate / sAMkhya-yoga, nyAyavaizeSika, pUrva mImAMsA, uttara mImAMsA aura jaina ye samasta darzana prAtmA ko anAdi svIkAra karate haiM, parantu jaina aura pUrva mImAMsA darzana kA bhATTa-sampradAya AtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnate haiM / zeSa sabhI darzana use kUTastha nitya mAnate hai / AtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnane vAle, usameM kisI bhI prakAra ke pariNAma kA niSedha karane vAle, saMsAra aura mokSa ko to mAnate hI haiM aura AtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnane vAle bhI saMsAra va mokSa kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM, ata: AtmA ko kUTastha yA pariNAmI mAnane para bhI saMsAra aura mokSa ke viSaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA mata-bheda nahIM hai| ve donoM haiM hii| yaha eka alaga prazna hai ki una donoM kI upapatti kaise kI jaae| prAtmA ke sAmAnya svarUpa caitanya kA vicAra karane ke uparAnta usake vizeSa svarUpa kA vicAra karanA aba sarala hai| 3. jIva aneka haiM isa grantha meM (gA0 1581-85) yaha pazna svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki jIva aneka haiM aura 'prAtmAdvaita' arthAt 'prAtmA eka hI hai, isa pakSa kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki veda se lekara upaniSadoM taka kI vicAradhArA meM mukhyataH advaita pakSa kA hI avalambana liyA gayA hai, ataH upaniSadoM ke AdhAra para jaba brahma-sUtra meM vedAnta-darzana kI vyavasthA kI gaI, taba bhI usa meM advaita ke siddhAnta ko hI puSTa kiyA gyaa| kintu saMsAra meM jo aneka jIva pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, unakA niSedha karanA sarala nahIM thA, ataH hama dekhate haiM ki ki tattvataH eka prAtmA mAnakara bhI usa eka advaita prAtmA athavA brahma ke sAtha saMsAra meM pratyakSa dRggocara hone vAle aneka jIvoM kA kyA sambandha hai, isa bAta kI vyAkhyA karanA Avazyaka thaa| brahmasUtra ke TIkAkAroM ne yaha spaSTIkaraNa kiyA bhI hai, kintu isameM eka mata sthira nahIM ho sakA, ataH vyAkhyA-bheda ke kAraNa vedAnta-darzana kI aneka paramparAe~ bana gaI haiN|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 vedAnta darzana ke samAna anya bhI vaidika darzana haiM kintu unhoMne vedAnta kI bhA~ti upaniSadoM ko hI AdhArabhUta mAnakara apane darzana kI racanA nahIM kI / rUDhi ke kAraNa zAstra athavA Agama ke sthAna para veda aura upaniSadoM ko mAnate hue bhI una darzanoM meM upaniSadoM ke advaita pakSa ko Adara nahIM milA, parantu vahA~ vedetara jaina darzana ke samAna AtmA ko tattvataH aneka mAnA gayA hai / aise vaidika darzana nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya yoga aura pUrva mImAMsA haiM / prastuta grantha meM isa dvitIya pakSa ko hI mahattva dekara jIva ko nAnA yA aneka siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / yaha pakSa jainoM ko bhI mAnya hai / vedAnta pakSa aura vedAntetara pakSa meM maulika bheda yaha hai ki, vedAnta-mata meM eka AtmA hI maulika tattva hai aura saMsAra meM dikhAI dene vAlI aneka AtmAe~ usa eka maulika AtmA kehI kAraNa se haiM, ve saba svatantra nahIM haiM / isake viparIta itara pakSa kA kathana hai ki, saMsAra meM dRSTigocara hone vAlI aneka AtmAnoM meM pratyeka svatantra AtmA hai, ve apane astitva ke lie tattvataH kisI anya zrAtmA para Azrita nahIM haiM / gaNadharavAda veda aura upaniSadoM ke anuyAyiyoM ko ina granthoM kI vicAradhArA svIkAra karanI cAhie arthAt advaita pakSa ko mAnyatA denI cAhie, kintu vedAnta ke atirikta anya vaidikadarzana aisA nahIM karate / unhoMne tattvataH aneka AtmAe~ svIkAra kIM, isase una para veda- bAhya vicAra-dhArA kA prabhAva sUcita hotA hai / isameM Azcarya nahIM ki prAcIna sAMkhya-paramparA aura jaina- paramparA ne isa viSaya meM mukhya bhAga liyA hogA / itihAsakAra isa tathya se acchI taraha se paricita haiM ki prAcIna kAla meM sAMkhya bhI avaidika darzana mAnA jAtA thA parantu bAda meM use vaidika rUpa de diyA gayA / isa prAsaMgika carcA ke uparAnta aba hama isa bAta para vicAra kareMge ki brahma sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate hue advaita brahma ke sAtha aneka jIvoM kI upapatti karane meM kauna-kauna se matabheda hue / (a) vedAntiyoM ke matabheda 1 (1) zaMkarAcArya kA vivartavAda : zaMkarAcArya kA kathana hai ki mUla rUpa meM brahma eka hone para bhI anAdi avidyA ke kAraNa vaha aneka jIvoM ke rUpa meM dRggocara hotA hai| jaise ajJAna ke kAraNa rassI meM sarpa kI pratIti hotI hai vaise hI grajJAna ke kAraNa brahma meM aneka jIvoM kI pratIti hotI hai / rassI sarpa rUpa meM utpanna nahIM hotI, na hI vaha sarpa ko utpanna karatI hai, phira bhI usameM sarpa kA bhAna hotA hai / isI prakAra brahma aneka jIvoM ke rUpa meM utpanna nahIM hotA, aneka jIvoM ko utpanna bhI nahIM karatA, tathApi aneka jIvoM ke rUpa meM dRSTigocara hotA hai| isakA kAraNa avidyA yA mAyA hai, 1. ina matabhedoM kA pradarzana zrI go0 ha0 bhaTTa-kRta brahmasUtrANubhASya ke gujarAtI bhASAntara kI prastAvanA kA mukhya AdhAra lekara kiyA gayA hai| unakA AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / .
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA ataH aneka jIva mAyA rUpa hai, mithyA hai | isalie unha brahma kA vivataM kahA jAtA hai / yadi jIva kA yaha ajJAna dUra ho jAe to brahmatAdAtmya kI anubhUti ho, arthAt jIva-bhAva dUra hokara brahmabhAva kA anubhava ho / zaMkara ke isa mata ko 'kevalAdvaitavAda' isalie kahA jAtA hai ki, ve kevala eka advaita brahma-AtmA ko hI satya mAnate haiM, zeSa samasta padArthoM ko mAyA- rUpa athavA mithyA mAnate haiM / jagat ko mithyA svIkAra karane ke kAraNa usa mata ko 'mAyAvAda' bhI kahA gayA hai jisakA dUsarA nAma 'vivartavAda' bhI hai / 97 (2) bhAskarAcArya kA satyopAdhivAda : bhAskarAcArya yaha mAnate haiM ki anAdikAlIna satya upAdhi ke kAraNa nirupAdhika brahma jIva-rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / jisa kriyA ke vaza nitya, zuddha, mukta, kUTastha brahma mUrtta padArthoM meM praveza kara aneka jIvoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai aura una jIvoM kA AdhAra banatA hai, usa kriyA ko 'upAdhi' kahate haiM / isa upAdhi ke sambandha ke kAraNa brahma jIva-rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, ataH yaha jIva brahma kA propAdhika svarUpa hai, yaha bAta svIkAra karanI par3atI hai / isa prakAra jIva aura brahma meM vastutaH prabheda hote hue bhI jo bheda hai, vaha upAdhi mUlaka hai, kintu jIva brahma kA vikAra nahIM hai / jaba vaha nirupAdhika hotA hai, use brahma kahate haiM aura sopAdhika hone para use jIva kahate haiM / brahma ke sopAdhika rUpa aneka hote haiM, ataH aneka jIvoM kI upapatti meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI / upAdhi ko satya rUpa mAnane ke kAraNa aura isI upAdhi se jagat tathA aneka jIvoM kI upapatti siddha karane ke kAraNa bhAskarAcArya ke mata ko 'satyopAdhivAda kahate haiM / isase viparIta zaMkarAcArya upAdhi ko mithyA mAnate haiM, unakA mata 'mAyAvAda' kahalAtA hai / bhAskarAcArya ke matAnusAra brahma apanI pariNAma - zakti athavA bhogyazakti ke kAraNa jagat rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, ataH jagat satya hai, mithyA nahIM / isa prakAra bhAskarAcArya ne jagat ke sambandha meM zaMkarAcArya ke vivartavAda ke sthAna para prAcIna pariNAmavAda kA samarthana kiyA aura usake pazcAt rAmAnujAcArya Adi anya zrAcAryoM ne bhI usI kA anusaraNa kiyA / (3) rAmAnujAcArya kA viziSTAdvaitavAda : sUkSma cit tathA rAmAnuja ke matAnusAra paramAtmA brahma kAraNa bhI hai aura kArya bhI / cit se viziSTa brahma kAraNa hai aura sthUla cit tathA pracit se viziSTa brahma kArya hai / ina donoM viziSToM kA aikya svIkRta karane ke kAraNa rAmAnuja kA mata viziSTAdvaita' kahalAtA hai / kAraNa-rUpa brahma paramAtmA ke sUkSma cidrUpa ke vividha sthUla pariNAma hI aneka jIva haiM aura paramAtmA kA sUkSma pracidrUpa sthUla jagat ke rUpa meM pariNamana karatA hai / rAmAnuja ke anusAra jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM aura praNu-parimANa haiM / jIva aura jagat donoM hI paramAtmA ke kAryapariNAma haiM, ataH ve mithyA nahIM pratyuta satya haiM / mukti meM jIva paramAtmA ke samAna hokara usa ke hI nikaTa rahatA hai / rAmAnuja kI mAnyatA ki, jIva aura paramAtmA donoM pRthak haiM, eka kAraNa hai aura dUsarA kArya; kintu kArya kAraNa kA hI pariNAma hai, ataH ina donoM meM advaita hai /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 gaNadharavAda (4) nimbArka-sammata dvaitAdvaita-bhedAbhedavAda : ___ prAcArya nimbArka ke mata meM paramAtmA ke do svarUpa haiM : cit aura acit / ye donoM hI paramAtmA se bhinna bhI haiM aura abhinna bhii| jisa prakAra vRkSa aura usake patra, dIpaka aura usake prakAza meM bhedAbheda hai, usI prakAra paramAtmA meM bhI cit aura acit ina donoM kA bhedAbheda hai / jagat satya hai, kyoMki yaha paramAtmA kI zakti kA pariNAma hai / jIva paramAtmA kA aMza hai aura aMza tathA aMzI meM bhedAbheda hotA hai| aise jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM, aNu-parimANa haiN| avidyA aura karma ke kAraNa jIva ke lie saMsAra kA astitva hai| rAmAnuja kI mAnyatA ke samAna mukti meM bhI jIva aura paramAtmA meM bheda hai, phira bhI jIva apane ko paramAtmA se abhinna samajhatA hai| (5) madhvAcArya kA bhedavAda : vedAnta-darzana meM samAviSTa hone para bhI madhvAcArya kA darzana vastutaH advaitI na hokara dvatI hI hai / rAmAnuja Adi prAcAryoM ne jagat ko brahma kA pariNAma mAnA hai, arthAt brahma ko upAdAna kAraNa svIkAra kiyA hai aura isa prakAra advaitavAda kI rakSA kI hai, kintu madhvAcArya ne paramAtmA ko nimitta kAraNa mAnakara prakRti ko upAdAna kAraNa pratipAdita kiyA hai| rAmAnuja Adi prAcAryoM ne jIva ko bhI paramAtmA kA hI kArya, pariNAma, aMza Adi mAnA hai aura isa prakAra donoM meM abheda batAyA hai, parantu madhvAcArya ne aneka jIva mAnakara una meM paraspara bheda mAnA hai aura sAtha hI Izvara se bhI una sabakA bheda svIkAra kiyA hai| isa taraha madhvAcArya ne samasta upaniSadoM kI advaita-pravRtti ko badala DAlA hai / unake mata meM jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM aura aNu-parimANa haiM / jisa prakAra brahma satya hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI satya hai, parantu ve paramAtmA ke adhIna haiN| (6) vijJAnabhikSu kA avibhAgAdvaita : vijJAnabhikSu kA mata hai ki, prakRti aura puruSa (jIva) ye donoM brahma se bhinna hokara vibhakta nahIM raha sakate, kintu ve usameM antahita-gupta-avibhakta haiM, ataH unake mata kA nAma 'avibhAgAdvaita' hai / puruSa yA jIva aneka haiM, nitya haiM, vyApaka haiM / jIva aura brahma kA sambandha pitA-putra ke sambandha ke samAna hai| vaha aMzAMzi-bhAva yukta hai| janma se pUrva putra pitA meM hI thA, usI prakAra jIva bhI brahma meM thA, brahma se hI vaha prakaTa hotA hai tathA pralaya ke samaya brahma meM hI lIna ho jAtA hai / Izvara kI icchA se jIva aura prakRti meM sambandha sthApita hotA hai aura jagat kI utpatti hotI hai| (7) caitanya kA acitya bhedAbhedavAda : zrI caitanya ke mata meM zrIkRSNa hI parama brahma haiM / unakI ananta zaktiyoM meM jIva-zakti bhI sammilita hai aura usa zakti se aneka jIvoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / ye jIva aNu-parimANa haiM. brahma ke aMza rUpa haiM aura brahma ke adhIna haiM / jIba aura jagat parama-brahma se bhinna haiM athavA abhinna haiM, yaha eka acintya viSaya hai, isIlie caitanya ke mata kA nAma 'acintya bhedAbhedavAda' hai / bhakta ke jIvana kA parama dhyeya yaha mAnA gayA hai ki, jIva parama-brahma-rUpa kRSNa se bhinna hone para bhI usakI bhakti meM tallIna hokara yaha mAnane laga jAe ki vaha apane svarUpa ko vismRta kara kRSNa-svarUpa ho rahA hai /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA (8) vallabhAcArya kA zuddhAdvaita mArga : AcArya vallabha ke matAnusAra yadyapi jagat brahma kA pariNAma hai tathApi brahma meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna nahIM hotA / svayaM zuddha brahma hI jagat rUpa meM pariNamita huA hai / isa se na to mAyA kA sambandha hai aura na pravidyA kA, ataH vaha zuddha kahalAtA hai aura yaha zuddha brahma hI kAraNa tathA kArya ina donoM rUpoM vAlA hai / phalataH isa vAda ko 'zuddhAdvaitavAda' kahate haiM / isase yaha bhI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki, kAraNa- brahma ke samAna kArya brahma arthAt jagat bhI satya hai, mithyA nahIM / "brahma se jIva kA udgama agni se sphuliMga kI utpatti ke samAna hai / jIva meM brahma ke sat aura cit ye do aMza prakaTa hote haiM, grAnanda aMza aprakaTa rahatA hai / jIva nitya hai aura - parimANa hai, brahma kA aMza hai tathA brahma se abhinna hai / " jIva kI avidyA se usake ahaMtA athavA mamatAtmaka saMsAra kA nirmANa hotA hai / vidyA se avidyA kA nAza hone para ukta saMsAra bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / 99 (prA) zaivoM kA mata hama yaha varNana kara cuke haiM ki veda aura upaniSadoM ko pramANa mAnakara zradvaita brahma paramAtmA ko mAnane vAle vedAntiyoM ne jIvoM ke aneka hone kI upapatti kisa prakAra siddha kI hai / aba hama ziva ke anuyAyI una zaivoM ke mata para vicAra kareMge jo veda aura upaniSadoM ko pramANabhUta na mAnate hue aura vaidikoM dvArA upadiSTa varNAzramadharma ko asvIkAra karate hue bhI advaitamArga kA Azraya lete haiM aura usa ke AdhAra para aneka jIvoM siddhi karate haiM / isa mata kA dUsarA nAma pratyabhijJAdarzana' bhI hai / zaivoM ke mata meM paramabrahma ke sthAna para anuttara nAma kA eka tattva hai | yaha tattva sarvazaktimAn nitya padArtha hai / use ziva aura mahezvara bhI kahate haiM / jIva aura jagat ye donoM ziva kI icchA se ziva se hI prakaTa hote haiM / ataH ye donoM padArtha mithyA nahIM, kiMtu satya haiM / prastuta grantha meM jIva ko tattvataH aneka siddha karane ke lie ukta sabhI advaita pakSoM se viruddha mata upasthita kiyA gayA hai| isameM vedAnta-sUtra ke vyAkhyAkAra madhvAcArya eka apavAda haiM | usane anya vaidika darzanoM ke samAna jIvoM ko tattvataH aneka mAnakara hI brahmasUtra kI vyAkhyA kI hai / isa kathana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki, prastuta grantha ke kartA ke samakSa ukta sabhI vedAnta ke mata vidyamAna hI the| hamArA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki ina sabhI vyAkhyA-bhedoM ke anusAra jo mantavya haiM, unase sarvathA bhinna mata isa grantha meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / 4. zrAtmA kA parimAraNa upaniSadoM meM AtmA ke parimANa ke viSaya meM aneka kalpanAe~ upababdha hotI haiM, kiMtu ina saba kalpanAoM ke anta meM RSiyoM kI pravRtti AtmA ko vyApaka mAnane kI ora vizeSa rUpa se huI / yahI kAraNa hai ki lagabhaga sabhI vaidika darzanoM ne grAtmA ko vyApaka mAnA hai / isa viSaya meM zaMkarAcArya ke atirikta rAmAnuja Adi brahmasUtra ke bhASyakAra apavAda mAtra haiM / unhoMne brahmAtmA ko vyApaka tathA jIvAtmA ko zraNu-parimANa mAnA hai / cArvAka ne caitanya 1. muNDaka0 1.1.6; vaMze0 7.1.22; nyAyamaMjarI pRSTha 468 (vijaya 0 ) ; prakaraNa paM0 pRSTha 158.
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 gaNadharavAda ko deha-parimANa mAnA aura bauddhoM ne bhI pudgala ko deha-parimANa svIkAra kiyA, aisI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| jainoM ne to AtmA ko deha-parimANa svIkAra kiyA hI hai / AtmA ko deha parimANa mAnane kI mAnyatA upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotI hai / kauSItakI upaniSad meM kahA hai ki, jaise talavAra apanI myAna meM aura agni apane kuNDa meM vyApta hai, usI taraha AtmA zarIra meM nakha se lekara zikhA taka vyApta hai| taittirIya upaniSada meM annamaya, prANamaya, manomaya, vijJAnamaya, Anandamaya ina saba prAtmAoM ko zarIra-pramANa batAyA gayA hai / upaniSadoM meM isa bAta kA bhI pramANa hai ki, aAtmA ko zarIra se bhI sUkSma parimANa mAnane vAle RSi vidyamAna the / bRhadAraNyaka meM likhA hai ki, prAtmA cAvala yA jau ke dAne ke parimANa kI hai / kucha logoM ke matAnusAra vaha aMguSTha-parimANa hai aura kucha kI mAnyatA ke anusAra baha bAlista parimANa hai| maMtrI upaniSad (6.38) meM to use aNa se bhI aNu mAnA gayA hai| bAda meM jaba prAtmA ko avarNya mAnA gayA taba RSiyoM ne use aNu se bhI aNu aura mahAn se bhI mahAn mAnakara santoSa kiyA / jaba sabhI darzanoM ne prAtmA kI vyApakatA ko svIkAra kiyA, taba janoM ne use dehaparimANa mAnate hue bhI kevalajJAna kI apekSA se vyApaka kahanA zuru kiyaa| athavA samudghAta kI avasthA meM AtmA ke pradezoM kA jo vistAra hotA hai, usakI apekSA se use lokavyApta kahA jAne lagA (nyaaykhnnddkhaady)| AtmA ko deha-parimANa mAnane vAloM kI yuktiyoM kA sAra prastuta grantha (gA0 1585-87) meM diyA gayA hai, ataH isa viSaya meM adhika likhanA anAvazyaka hai, kintu eka bAta kA yahA~ ullekha karanA anivArya hai / jo darzana prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnate haiM, unake mata meM bhI saMsArI AtmA ke jJAna, sukha, duHkha ityAdi guNa zarIra-maryAdita AtmA meM hI anubhUta hote haiM, zarIra ke bAhara ke prAtma-pradezoM meM nhiiN| isa prakAra saMsArI AtmA ke anurUpa prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnA jAe athavA zarIra-pramANa, kintu saMsArAvasthA to zarIra-maryAdita AtmA meM hI hai| AtmA ko vyApaka svIkAra karane vAloM ke mata meM jIva kI bhinna-bhinna nArakAdi gati sambhava hai, kintu unake anusAra gati kA artha jIva kA gamana nahIM hai / ve mAnate haiM ki, vahA~ liMga-zarIra kA gamana hotA hai aura usake bAda vahA~ vyApaka prAtmA se navIna zarIra kA sambandha hotA hai| isI ko jIva kI gati kahate haiN| isase viparIta deha-parimANavAdI jainoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra jIva apane kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha una-una sthAnoM meM gamana karatA hai aura nae zarIra 1. kauSItakI 4.20. taittirIya 1.2. 3. bRhadA0 5.6.1 4. kaTha0 2.2.12 5. chAndogya 5.18.1. 6. kaTha0 1.2.20; chAndo0 3.14.3; zvetA0 3.20 2. brahmadevakRta dravyasaM0 TI0 10
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA kI racanA karatA hai / jo vyakti jIva ko praNu-parimANa mAnate haiM, unake siddhAntAnusAra bhI jIva liMga zarIra ko sAtha le kara gamana karatA hai aura nae zarIra kA nirmANa karatA hai / bauddhoM ke mata meM gati kA artha yaha hai ki, mRtyu ke samaya eka pudgala kA nirodha hotA hai aura usI ke kAraNa granyatra navIna pudgala utpanna hotA hai / isI ko pudgala kI gati kahate haiM / upaniSadoM meM bhI kvacit mRtyu ke samaya jIva kI gati athavA gamana kA varNana AtA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki, jIva kI gati kI mAnyatA prAcInakAla se calI A rahI hai / 5. jIva kI nityAnityatA (a) jaina aura mImAMsaka upaniSad ke 'vijJAnaghana' ityAdi vAkya kI vyAkhyA ( gA0 1593-96) aura bauddha sammata 'kSaNika vijJAna' kA nirAkaraNa ( mA0 1631) karate hue tathA anyatra ( gA0 1843, 1961) AtmA ko nityAnitya kahA gayA hai| caitanya dravya kI apekSA se AtmA nitya hai, arthAt AtmA kabhI bhI anAtmA se utpanna nahIM hotI aura na hI AtmA kisI bhI avasthA meM nAtmA banatI hai / isa dRSTi se use nitya kahate haiM / parantu AtmA meM jJAna-vijJAna kI paryAya athavA avasthAe~ parivartita hotI rahatI haiM, ataH vaha anitya bhI hai| yaha spaSTIkaraNa jaina- dRSTi ke anusAra hai aura mImAMsaka kumArila ko bhI yaha dRSTi mAnya hai" / (a) sAMkhya kA kUTasthavAda isa viSaya meM dArzanikoM kI paramparAmroM para kucha vicAra karanA zrAvazyaka hai / sAMkhyayoga AtmA ko kUTastha nitya mAnatA hai, arthAt usameM kisI bhI prakAra kA pariNAma yA vikAra iSTa nahIM hai / saMsAra aura mokSa bhI grAtmA ke nahIM pratyuta prakRti ke mAne gae haiM (sAM0 kA 0 62 ) / sukha, duHkha, jJAna bhI prakRti ke dharma haiM, AtmA ke nahIM ( sAM0 kA0 11 ) / isa taraha vaha zrAtmA ko sarvathA apariNAmI svIkAra karatA hai / kartRtva na hone para bhI bhoga prAtmA meM hI mAnA gayA hai / isa bhoga ke AdhAra para bhI AtmA meM pariNAma kI sambhAvanA hai, grata kucha sAMkhya bhoga ko bhI vastutaH AtmA kA dharma mAnanA ucita nahIM smjhte| isa prakAra unhone zrAtmA ke kUTastha hone kI mAnyatA kI rakSA kA prayatna kiyA hai / sAMkhya ke isa vAda ko katipaya upaniSad - vAkyoM kA AdhAra bhI prApta hai / ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki, Atma-kUTasthavAda prAcIna hai / (i) naiyAyika-vaizeSikoM kA nityavAda nayAyika aura vaizeSika dravya va guNoM ko bhinna mAnate haiM / ataH unake mata ke anusAra yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki Atma- dravya meM jJAnAdi guNoM ko mAnakara bhI guNoM kI anityatA ke 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.. chAndogya 8.6.5. tattvasaM 0 kA 0 23-27; zlokabA0 AtmavAda 23-30 sAMkhyakA0 17 101 sAMkhyata 17 kaTha0 12. 18-19
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 AdhAra para AtmA ko pranitya mAnA jaae| isake viparIta jaina zrAtma-dravya se jJAnAdi guNoM kA prabheda mAnate haiM, ataH guNoM kI asthiratA ke kAraNa ve prAtmA ko bhI asthira yA pranitya kahate haiM / (I) bauddha sammata zranityavAda gaNadharavAda bauddha ke mata meM jIva athavA pudgala anitya haiM / pratyeka kSaNa meM vijJAna Adi citta-kSaNa nae-nae utpanna hote haiM aura pudgala ina vijJAna-kSaNoM se bhinna nahIM hai, ataH unake mata meM pudgala yA jIva anitya hai / kintu eka pudgala kI santati anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI vaha cAlU rahegI, grataH dravya - nityatA ke sthAna para santati-nityatA to bauddhoM ko bhI abhISTa hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| kArya-kAraNa kI paramparA ko santati kahate haiM / isa paramparA kA kabhI uccheda nahIM huA aura bhaviSya meM bhI usakA krama vidyamAna rahegA / kucha bauddha vidvAnoM ke anusAra nirvANa ke samaya yaha paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai, kintu kucha anya bauddhoM ke mata se vizuddha citta paramparA kAyama rahatI hai, ataH isa apekSA se kahA jA sakatA hai ki, bauddhoM ko santati-nityatA mAnya hai | ( u ) vedAnta sammata jIva ko pariNAmI nityatA vedAnta meM brahmAtmA-paramAtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnA gayA hai / kintu jIvAtmA ke viSaya meM jo aneka mantavya haiM, unakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| usake anusAra zaMkarAcArya ke mata meM jIvAtmA mAyika hai, vaha anAdikAlIna prajJAna ke kAraNa anAdi to hai, kintu ajJAna kA nAza hone para vaha brahma kya kA anubhava karatI hai / usa samaya jIva-bhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai, ataH yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki, mAyika jIva brahma rUpa meM nitya hai aura mAyArUpa meM anitya / zaMkarAcArya ko chor3akara lagabhaga samasta vedAntI brahma kA vivarta na mAnakara pariNAma svIkAra karate haiM, isa dRSTi se jIvAtmA ko pariNAmI nitya kahanA caahie| jaina va mImAMsakoM ke pariNAmI nityavAda tathA vedAntiyoM ke pariNAmI nityavAda meM yaha antara hai ki, jaina va mImAMsakoM ke mata meM jIva svatantra hai aura usakA pariNamana huA karatA hai, kintu vedAntiyoM ke pariNAmI nityavAda meM jIva aura brahma kI apekSA se pariNAmavAda samajhane kA hai, arthAt brahma ke vividha pariNAma hI jIva haiM / jIva ko sarvathA nitya mAnA jAe athavA anitya ? kintu sabhI dArzanikoM ne apanIapanI paddhati se saMsAra aura mokSa kI upapatti to kI hI hai| isase nitya mAnane vAloM ke mata meM usakI sarvathA ekarUpatA aura anitya mAnane vAloM ke mata meM usakA sarvathA bheda sthira nahIM raha sakatA / ataH saMsAra aura mokSa kI kalpanA ke sAtha pariNAmI nityavAda adhika upayukta pratIta hotA hai / jaina, mImAMsaka aura vedAnta ke zaMkarAtirikta TIkAkAroM ne isI vAda ko mAnyatA dI hai| 6. jIva kA kartRtva tathA bhoktRtva prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti ( gA0 1567-68 ) tathA puna: dasaveM gaNadhara metArya ke sAtha huI carcA (gA0 1957 ) meM jIva ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA ullekha hai / ataH isa viSaya meM vizeSa
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA vicAra kiyA jAya to asaMgata nahIM hai| grAtmavAdI samasta darzanoM ne bhoktRtva to svIkAra kiyA hI hai, kintu kartRtva ke viSaya meM kevala sAMkhya kA mata dUsaroM se bhinna hai / usake anusAra AtmA kartA nahIM kintu bhoktA hai aura yaha bhoktRtva bhI zrIpacArika hai / (a) upaniSadoM kA mata upaniSadoM meM jIva ke kartRtva va bhoktRtva kA varNana hai / zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM kahA hai ki, yaha jIvAtmA phala ke lie karmoM kA karttA hai aura kie hue karmo kA bhoktA bhI hai / cahA~ yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki, jIva vastutaH na strI hai, na puruSa aura na hI napuMsaka / apane karmoM ke anusAra vaha jisa-jisa zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usase usakA sambandha ho jAtA hai / zarIra kI vRddhi aura janma-saMkalpa, viSaya ke sparza, dRSTi, moha, anna aura jala se hote haiM / deha yukta jIva apane karmoM ke anusAra zarIroM ko bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM krama-pUrvaka prApta karatA hai aura vaha karma tathA zarIra ke guNAnusAra pratyeka janma meM pRthak-pRthak bhI dRSTigocara hotA hai / bRhadAraNyaka ke nimnalikhita vAkya bhI jIvAtmA ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva ko prakaTa karate haiM :-- 'puNyo vai puNyena karmaNA bhavati, pApaH pApena' ( 3.2.13) 'zubha kAma karane vAlA zubha banatA hai aura azubha kAma karane vAlA azubha' / "yathAkArI yathAcArI tathA bhavati, sAdhukArI sAdhurbhavati, pApakArI pApo bhavati, puNyaH puNyena karmaraNA bhavati, pApaH pApena / pratho khalvAhuH kAmamaya evAyaM puruSa iti sa yathAkAmo bhavati tatkartu rbhavati, yatkatu rbhavati tatkarma kurute, yatkarma kurute tadabhisampadyate / " (4.45) 'manuSya jaise kAma va AcaraNa karatA hai, vaise hI vaha bana jAtA hai / acche kAma karane vAlA acchA banatA hai aura bure kAma karane vAlA burA / puNya kArya se puNyazAlI aura pApa karma se pApI banatA hai / isIlie kahA hai ki manuSya kAmanAoM kA banA huA hai | jaisI usakI kAmanA hotI hai, usI ke anusAra vaha nizcaya karatA hai, jaisA nizcaya karatA hai vaisA hI kAma karatA hai aura jaise kAma karatA hai vaise hI phala pAtA hai / " 103 kintu yaha jIvAtmA jisa brahma yA paramAtmA kA aMza hai, use upaniSadoM meM akartA aura abhoktA kahA gayA hai / use kevala apanI lIlA kA draSTA mAnA gayA hai / yaha bAta isa kathana se spaSTa ho jAtI hai: - 'yaha AtmA zarIra ke vaza ho kara athavA zubhAzubha karma ke bandhanoM meM baddha hokara bhinna-bhinna zarIroM meM saMcAra karatA hai / ' kiMtu vastutaH dekhA jAya to yaha avyakta, sUkSma, adRzya, agrAhya aura mamatA rahita hai, ataH vaha saba avasthAnoM se zUnya hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vaha kartRtva se vihIna hokara bhI kartArUpa meM dikhAI detA hai / yaha zrAtmA zuddha, sthira, acala, prAsakti rahita, duHkha rahita, icchA rahita, draSTA ke samAna hai aura apane karmo kA bhoga karate hue dRSTigocara hotA hai / usI prakAra tIna guNarUpI vastra se apane svarUpa ko grAcchAdita kie hue jJAta hotA hai / 1. isa vAda ke sadRza upaniSadoM meM bhI kathana hai- maMtrAyaNI 2.10-11; sAM0 kA0 19. 2. zvetAzvatara 5.7. 3. zvetAzvatara 5.10-12. 4. maMtrAyaNI 2. 10. 11
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 gaNadharavAda (prA) dArzanikoM kA mata upaniSadoM ke isa paramAtmA ke varNana ko nirIzvara sAMkhyoM ne puruSa meM svIkAra kiyA hai aura paramAtmA kI taraha jIvAtmA-puruSa ko akartA aura abhoktA mAnA hai| sAMkhya-mata meM puruSa-vyatirikta kisI paramAtmA kA astitva hI nahIM thA, ataH paramAtmA ke dharmoM kA puruSa meM Aropa kara aura puruSa ko akartA va abhoktA kaha kara use mAtra draSTArUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gyaa| isake viparIta naiyAyika-vaizeSikoM ne AtmA meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva donoM dharma svIkAra kie haiN| yahI nahIM, paramAtmA meM bhI jagat-kartutva mAnA gayA hai / upaniSadoM ne prajApati meM jagat-kartRtva svIkAra kiyA thA, naiyAyika-vaMzeSikoM ne use paramAtmA kA dharma mAna liyaa| naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata meM prAtmA ekarUpa nitya hai, ataH usa meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva jaise Rmika-dharma kaise siddha ho sakate haiM ? yadi vaha kartA ho to kartA hI rahegA aura bhoktA ho to bhoktA hI raha sakatA hai| kiMtu ekarUpa vastu meM yaha kaise sambhava hai ki vaha pahale kartA ho aura phira bhoktA? isa prazna ke uttara meM naiyAyika aura vaizeSika kartRtva prora bhoktRtva kI yaha vyAkhyA karate haiM :-"yAtma-dravya ke nitya hone para bhI usameM jJAna, cikIrSA aura prayatna kA jo samavAya hai, usI kA nAma kartRtva hai, arthAt prAtmA meM jJAnAdi kA samavAya sambandha honA hI kata tva hai| dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA meM jJAnAdi kI utpatti hI AtmA kA kartRtva hai| prAtmA sthira hai parantu usase jJAna kA sambandha hotA hai aura vaha naSTa bhI hotA hai| arthAt jJAna svayaM hI utpanna va naSTa hotA hai| prAtmA pUrvavat sthira hI rahatI hai|" isI prakAra unhoMne bhoktRtva kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai:-'sukha aura duHkha ke saMvedana kA samavAya honA bhoktRtva hai| prAtmA meM sukha aura duHkha kA jo anubhava hotA hai, use bhoktRtva kahate haiM, yaha anubhava bhI jJAnarUpa hotA hai, ata: vaha AtmA meM utpanna aura naSTa hotA hai| phira bhI AtmA vikRta nahIM hotii| utpatti aura vinAza anubhava ke haiM, prAtmA ke nahIM / kyoMki isa anubhava kA samavAya sambandha AtmA se hotA hai, ataH prAtmA bhoktA kahalAtI hai| usa sambandha ke naSTa ho jAne para vaha bhoktA nahIM rhtii|" inake mata meM dravya aura guNa meM bheda hai, ataH guNa meM utpatti aura vinAza hone para bhI dravya nitya raha sakatA hai / isase viparIta jaina Adi jo darzana jIva ko pariNAmI mAnate haiM una saba ke mata meM prAtmA kI bhinna-bhinna avasthAeM hone ke kAraNa usameM sarvadA ekarUpatA nahIM ho sktii| vahI prAtmA kartArUpa meM pariNata hokara phira bhoktArUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai / yadyapi kartArUpa pariNAma aura bhoktArUpa pariNAma bhinna-bhinna haiM tathApi donoM meM AtmA kA anvaya hai, ataH eka hI AtmA kartA aura bhoktA kahalAtI hai| isI bAta ko naiyAyika isa DhaMga se kahate haiM ki, eka hI AtmA meM vastu-jJAna kA pahale samavAya hotA hai, ataH use kartA kahate haiM aura usI AtmA meM bAda meM sukhAdi ke saMvedaka kA samavAya hotA hai, ataH use bhoktA kahate haiN| 1. maitrAyaNI 2.6. 2. 'jJAnacikIrSAprayatnAnAM samavAya : kartRtvam' nyAyavArtika 3.1.6; nyAyamaMjarI pR. 469. 3. sukhaduHkhasaM vitsamavAyo bhoktRtvam-nyAyavA0 3.1.6.
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 105 (i) bauddha-mata anAtmavAdI-prazAzvatAtmavAdI bauddha bhI pudgala ko kartA aura bhoktA mAnate haiM / unake mata meM nAma-rUpa kA samudAya pudgala yA jIva hai| eka nAma-rUpa se dUsarA nAma-rUpa utpanna hotA hai / jisa nAma-rUpa ne karma kiyA, vaha to naSTa ho jAtA hai, kiMtu usase dUsare nAma-rUpa kI utpatti hotI hai aura vaha pUrvokta karma kA bhoktA hotA hai / isa prakAra santati kI apekSA se pudgala meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva pAe jAte haiM / ___ kAzyapa ne saMyuktanikAya meM bhagavAn buddha se isa viSaya meM carcA kI hai| usane bhagavAna se pUchA, 'duHkha svakRta hai ? parakRta hai ? svaparakRta hai ? yA asvaparakRta hai ?' ina saba praznoM kA uttara bhagavAn ne nakArAtmaka diyaa| taba kAzyapa ne bhagavAna se prArthanA kI ki, ve isakA spaSTIkaraNa kreN| bhagavAn ne uttara dete hue kahA ki, duHkha svakRta hai, isa kathana kA artha yaha hogA ki jisane kiyA, vahI use bhogegA, kiMtu isase prAtmA ko zAzvata mAnanA pdd'egaa| yadi duHkha ko svakRta na mAnakara parakRta mAnA jAe arthAt karma kA kartA koI aura hai tathA bhoktA anya hai yaha kahA jAe, to isase prAtmA kA uccheda mAnanA pdd'egaa| kintu tathAgata ke lie zAzvatavAda aura ucchedavAda donoM hI aniSTa haiN| use pratItyasamutpAdavAda mAnya hai, arthAt pUrvakAlIna nAma-rUpa thA ataH uttarakAlIna nAma-rUpa kI utpatti huI / dUsarA pahale se utpanna huaA hai, ataH pahale dvArA kie gae karma ko bhogatA hai| yahI bAta rAjA milinda ko aneka dRSTAntoM dvArA bhadanta nAgasena ne smjhaayii| unameM eka dRSTAnta yaha thA-eka vyakti dIpaka jalAkara ghAsaphUsa kI jhopar3I meM bhojana karane baiThA / akasmAt usa dIpaka se jhoMpar3I meM Aga laga gii| vaha aAga kramazaH bar3hate-bar3hate sAre gA~va meM phaila gaI aura usase sArA gA~va jala gyaa| bhojana karane vAle vyakti ke dIpaka se kevala jhoMpar3I hI jalI thI, kiMtu usase uttarottara agni kA jo pravAha prArambha huA, usane sAre gA~va ko bhasma kara diyA / yadyapi dIpaka kI agni se paramparA-baddha utpanna hone vAlI anya agniyA~ bhinna thIM, tathApi yaha mAnA jAegA ki dIpaka ne gA~va jalA DAlA / ataH dIpaka jalAne vAlA vyakti aparAdhI mAnA jaaegaa| yahI bAta pudgala ke viSaya meM hai / jisa pUrva pudgala ne kAma kiyA, vaha pudgala cAhe naSTa ho jAya, kintu usI pudgala ke kAraNa naye pudgala kA janma hotA hai aura vaha phala bhogatA hai / isa prakAra kartRtva aura bhoktRtva santati meM siddha ho jAte haiM aura koI karma abhukta nahI rahatA / jisane kArya kiyA, usI ko santati kI dRSTi se usakA phala mila jAtA hai / bauddhoM kI yaha kArikA suprasiddha hai : 'yasminneva hi santAne prAhitA karmavAsanA / phalaM tatraiva saMdhatte kApase raktatA yathA / / '3 'jisa santAna meM karma kI vAsanA kA puTa diyA jAtA hai usI meM hI kapAsa kI lAlI ke samAna phala prApta hotA hai|' 1. saMyuktanikAya 12.17, 12. 24; visuddhimagga 17. 168-174. 2. milindaprazna 2.31 pR0 48; nyAyamaMjarI pR. 443. 3. syAdvAdamaMjarI meM uddhRta kArikA 18; nyAyamaMjaro pR. 443
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 gaNadharavAda dhammapada kA nimna kathana bhI santati kI apekSA se kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kI mAnyatA ke anusAra hI hai, anyathA nahIM / "jo pApa hai, use prAtmA ne hI kiyA hai, vaha AtmA se hI utpanna huA hai| pApa karane vAle ko hI usa kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| isa saMsAra meM koI aisA sthAna mahIM jahA~ cale jAne se mamuSya pApa ke phala se baca jAe' ityaadi|" buddha ne apane viSaya meM kahA hai : 'ita ekamavati kalpe zaktyA meM puruSo hataH / tena karmavipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH / / 'Aja se pUrva 91veM kalpa meM maiMne apane bala se eka manuSya kA vadha kiyA thA, usa karma ke vipAka ke kAraNa Aja merA pA~va ghAyala huyA hai|' buddha kA yaha kathana bhI zAzvata prAtmA kI apekSA se nahIM, apitu santAna kI apekSA se hI samajhanA cAhie / bauddhoM ke mata ke anusAra kartRtva kA artha bhI samajha lenA cAhie / kuzala athavA akuzala citta kI utpatti hI kuzala yA akuzala karma kA bhI kartRtva hai| unake mata meM kartA aura kriyA bhinna nahIM haiM, ye donoM eka hI haiM / kriyA hI kartA hai aura kartA hI kriyA hai| citta aura usakI utpatti meM kucha bhI bheda nahIM hai| yahI bAta bhoktRtva ke viSaya meM bhI hai / bhoga aura bhoktA bhinna nahIM haiM / duHkha-vaMdanA ke rUpa meM citta kI utpatti hI citta kA bhoktRtva hai| isIliye buddhaghoSa ne kahA hai ki, karma kA koI kartA nahIM maura vipAka kA koI anubhava karane vAlA (vedaka) nahIM, kebala zuddha dharmoM kI pravRtti hai| (I) jaina mata jaina AgamoM meM bhI jIva ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA varNana hai| uttarAdhyayana ke 'kammA ragANAvihA kaTTa.' (3.2)-aneka prakAra ke karma karake, 'kaDANa kammANa na mokkhu asthi' (4.3; 12,10)-kie hue karma ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM; 'kattArameva prajAi kamma' (1 3.23)-karma kartA kA anusaraNa karatA hai, ityAdi vAkya asaMdigdha rUpeNa jIva ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA varNana karate haiN| kintu jisa prakAra upaniSadoM meM jIvAtmA ko kartA aura bhoktA mAna kara bhI paramAtmA ko donoM se rahita mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra jainAcArya kundakunda ne jIva ke karma-kartRtva aura karma-bhoktRtva ko vyAvahArika dRSTi meM mAnA hai aura yaha bhI spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai ki, nizcaya dRSTi se jIva karma kA kartA bhI nahIM aura bhoktA bhI nhiiN| isa a 1. prattanAva kataM pApaM attaje attasambhava-dhammapada 161. dhammapada 66 3. dhammapada 127 4. visuddhi magga 19,20; isa viSaya meM vizeSa vicAra 'bhagavAn buddha kA anAtmavAda' isa zIrSaka ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| 'nyAyAvatAra' Ti0 pU0 152 dekheN| 5. samayasAra 93; 98 se aage|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA viSaya ko upaniSad kI bhASA meM isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM- saMsArI jIva karma kA kartA hai kintu zuddha jIva karma kA kartA nahIM hai / upaniSadoM ke matAnusAra bhI saMsArI AtmA aura paramAtmA eka hI haiM aura jainamata meM bhI saMsArI jIva tathA zuddha jIva eka hI haiN| donoM meM yadi bheda hai to vaha yahI hai ki, upaniSadoM ke anusAra paramAtmA eka hI hai aura jainamata meM zuddha jIva aneka haiM, kintu jainoM dvArA sammata saMgrahanaya kI apekSA se yaha bheda rekhA bhI dUra ho jAtI hai / saMgrahanaya kA mata hai ki, zuddha jIva caitanya svarUpa kI dRSTi se eka hI hai / jaba hama isa bAta kA smaraNa karate haiM ki, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama gaNadhara se kahA thA ki, bhaviSya meM hama eka sadRza hone vAle haiM, taba nirvANa avasthA meM aneka jIvoM kA astitva mAna kara bhI advaita aura dvaita donoM bahuta nikaTa haiM aisA pratIta hotA hai / 107 naiyAyika Adi AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAna kara, bauddha anitya mAna kara tathA jaina, mImAMsaka aura adhikatara vedAntI use pariNAmI nitya mAna kara usameM karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kI siddhi karate haiM, kintu ina saba ke matAnusAra mokSAvasthA meM ina donoM meM se kisI kA bhI astitva nahIM hai / jaba hama isa bAta ko apane dhyAna meM rakhate haiM taba jJAta hotA ki, sabhI darzana eka hI udda ezya ko sanmukha rakha kara pravRtta hue haiM aura vaha hai-- jIva ko karmapAza se kaise mukta kiyA jAe ? - jisa prakAra nityavAdiyoM ke samakSa yaha prazna thA ki, karma-kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kI upapatti kaise kI jAe ? usI prakAra yaha bhI samasyA thI ki, nitya AtmA meM janma-maraNa kisa taraha hote haiM ? unhoMne isa samasyA kA yaha samAdhAna kiyA hai ki, AtmA ke janma kA tAtparya usakI utpatti nahIM hai | zarIrendriya Adi se sambandha kA nAma janma hai aura una se viyoga kA nAma mRtyu | isa prakAra AtmA ke nitya hone para bhI usameM janma-maraNa hote haiM / 7. jIva kA bandha aura mokSa chaTTa gaNadhara ke sAtha huI carcA meM bandha aura mokSa tathA gayArahaveM gaNadhara ke sAtha huI carcA meM nirvANa para UhApoha huA hai / yadyapi mokSa kA hI dUsarA nAma nirvANa hai, tathApi usakI carcA do bAra huI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha pratIta hotA hai ki, chaTTha gaNadhara ke sAtha hue praznottara meM bandha-sApekSa mokSa kI carcA hai aura mokSa sambhava hai yA nahIM ? mukhyataH isa para vicAra kiyA gayA hai, parantu nirvANa sambandhI carcA meM nirvANa ke astitva ke atirikta usake svarUpa para mukhyataH vicAra kiyA gayA hai / (a) mokSa kA kAraNa jIva ke svatantra astitva ko mAnane vAle sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne bandha aura mokSa ko svIkAra kiyA hI hai / itanA hI nahIM, apitu anAtmavAdI bauddhoM ne bhI bandha-mokSa ko i. bhagavatI 14.7 2. nyAyabhASya 1.1.19; 4.1.10; nyAyavA0 3.1.4; 3.1.19
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 gaNadharavAda mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| samasta darzanoM ne avidyA, moha, ajJAna, mithyAjJAna ko bandha athavA saMsAra kA kAraNa aura vidyA athavA tattvajJAna ko mokSa kA hetu mAnA hai| yaha bAta bhI sarvasammata hai ki, tRSNA bandha kI kAraNabhUta avidyA kI sahayoginI hai, kintu mokSa ke kAraNabhUta tattvajJAna ke gauNa-mukhya bhAva ke sambandha meM vivAda hai| upaniSadoM ke RSiyoM ne mukhyata: tattvajJAna ko kAraNa mAnA hai aura karma-upAsanA ko gauNa sthAna diyA hai| yahI bAta bauddhadarzana, nyAyadarzana, vaizeSikadarzana, sAMkhyadarzana, zAMkara-vedAnta Adi darzanoM ko bhI mAnya hai| mImAMsA-darzana ke anusAra karma pradhAna hai aura tattvajJAna gaunn| bhakti-sampradAya ke mukhya praNetA rAmAnuja, nimbArka, madhva aura vallabha ina sabake mata meM bhakti hI zreSTha upAya hai. jJAna va karma gauNa haiN| bhAskarAnayAyI vedAntI aura zeva jJAna-karma ke samuccaya ko mokSa kA kAraNa mAnate haiM aura jaina bhI jJAna-karma arthAt jJAna-cAritra ke samuccaya ko mokSa kA kAraNa svIkAra karate haiN| (prA) bandha kA kAraNa samasta darzana isa bAta se sahamata haiM ki, anAtmA meM prAtmAbhimAna karanA hI mithyAjJAna athavA moha hai / anAtmavAdI bauddha taka yaha bAta svIkAra karate haiN| bheda yaha hai ki, AtmavAdiyoM ke mata meM AtmA eka svatantra, zAzvata vastu ke rUpa meM sat hai aura pRthvI Adi tattvoM se nirmita zarIra Adi se pRthak hai| phira bhI zarIrAdi ko AtmA mAnane kA kAraNa mithyAjJAna hai, jabaki bauddhoM ke mata meM AtmA jaisI kisI svatantra zAzvata vastu kA astitva nahIM hai| aisA hone para bhI zarIrAdi anAtmA meM jo Atma-baddhi hotI hai, vaha mithyAjJAna athavA moha hai / chAndogya meM kahA hai ki, anAtma-dehAdi ko prAtmA mAnanA asuroM kA jJAna hai aura usase AtmA paravaza ho jAtI hai| isI kA nAma bandha hai| sarvasAropaniSaddha meM to spaSTataH kahA hai ki, anAtma-dehAdi meM prAtmatva kA abhimAna karanA bandha hai aura usase nivRtti mokSa hai / nyAyadarzana ke bhASya meM batAyA gayA hai ki, mithyAjJAna hI moha hai aura vaha kevala tattvajJAna kI anutpatti rUpa hI nahIM hai, parantu zarIra, indriya, mana, vedanA aura buddhi ina sabake anAtmA hone para bhI inameM prAtmagraha arthAt ahaMkAra--yaha maiM hI hU~ aisA jJAna, mithyAjJAna athavA moha hai| yaha bAta vaizeSikoM ko bhI mAnya hai / sAMkhya-darzana meM bandha vipayarya para AdhArita hai aura viparyaya hI mithyAjJAna hai / sAMkhya mAnate haiM ki, isa viparyaya se hone vAlA bandha tIna prakAra kA hai| prakRti ko prAtmA mAna kara usakI upAsanA karanA prAkRtika bandha hai, bhUta, indriya, ahaMkAra, buddhi ina vikAroM ko prAtmA samajha kara upAsanA karanA vaikArika bandha 1. suttanipAta 3.12.33; visuddhimagga 17.302 2. chAndogya 8.8.4-5. 3. 'anAtmanAM dehAdInAmAtmatvenAbhimAnyate so'bhimAnaH prAtmano bandhaH / tnnivRttirmokssH|' sarvasAropaniSad / 4. nyAyabhASya 4 2.1; prazastapAda pRSTha 538 (viparyaya nirUpaNa) sAMkhyakA0 44 jJAnasya viparyayo'jJAnam-mATharavRtti 44 Jain Education. International
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA hai aura iSTa pUrta meM saMlagna honA dAkSiNaka bandha hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki, sAMkhyoM ke anusAra bhInAtmA meM Atma-buddhi karanA hI mithyA jJAna hai / yogadarzana ke anusAra kleza saMsAra ke mUla haiM, arthAt bandha ke kAraNa haiM aura saba klezoM kA mUla avidyA hai / sAMkhya jise viparyaya kahate haiM, yogadarzana' use kleza mAnatA hai / yogadarzana meM avidyA kA lakSaNa hai- anitya, prazuci, duHkha aura anAtma vastu meM nitya, zuci, zubha aura Atmabuddhi karanA / jaina darzana meM bandha - kAraNa kI carcA do prakAra se kI gaI hai - zAstrIya aura laukika / karmazAstra meM bandha ke kAraNoM kI jo carcA hai, vaha zAstrIya prakAra hai / vahA~ kaSAya aura yoga ye donoM bandha ke kAraNa mAne gae haiN| inakA hI vistAra kara mithyAtva avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ye cAra aura kahIM unameM pramAda ko bhI sammilita kara pA~ca kAraNa ginAe gae haiM / inameM se mithyAtva dUsare darzanoM meM pravidyA, mithyAjJAna, ajJAna ke nAma se prasiddha hai / lokAnusaraNa karate hue jainAgamoM meM rAga, dveSa aura moha ko bhI saMsAra kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| pUrvokta kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM-- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / rAga aura dveSa ina donoM meM bhI una cAroM kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai / rAga meM mAyA aura lobha tathA dveSa meM krodha aura mAna kA samAveza hai / isa rAga va dveSa ke mUla meM bhI moha hai, yaha bAta anya dArzanikoM ke samAna jainAgamoM meM bhI svIkAra kI gaI hai / isa prakAra saba darzana isa viSaya meM sahamata haiM ki mithyAtva mithyAjJAna, moha, viparyaya, vidyA prAdi vividha nAmoM se vikhyAta anAtma meM Atmabuddhi hI bandha kA kAraNa hai / saba kI mAnyatAnusAra ina kAraNoM kA nAza hone se hI grAtmA meM mokSa kI sambhAvanA hai, anyathA nahIM / mumukSu ke lie sarvaprathama kArya yahI hai ki, anAtma meM Atma-buddhi kA nirAkaraNa kiyA jAe / (i) bandha kyA hai ? AtmA yA jIva tattva tathA anAtmA athavA prajIva tattva ye donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, phira bhI ina donoM kA jo viziSTa saMyoga hotA hai, vahI bandha hai, arthAt jIva kA zarIra ke sAtha saMyoga hI prAtmA kA bandha hai / jaba taka zarIra kA nAza na ho jAe taba taka jIva kA sarvathA mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / mukta jIvoM kA bhI prajIva yA jar3a padArthoM ke sAtha- pudgala paramANuoM ke sAtha saMyoga to hai, kintu vaha saMyoga bandha kI koTi meM nahIM AtA, kyoMki mukta jIvoM meM bandha ke kAraNabhUta moha, avidyA, mithyAtva kA abhAva hai / arthAt unakA jar3a se saMyoga hone para bhI ve ina jar3a padArthoM ko apane zarIrAdi rUpa se grahaNa nahIM karate / kintu jisa jIva meM 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. sAMkhyatatvako 0 109 0 kA 0 44 yogadarzana 2.3; 2.4 yogadarzana 2.5. tattvArtha sUtra vivecana ( paM. sukhalAlajI ) 8.1. uttarAdhyayana 21.19, 23.43, 28.20; 29.71. 'dohi ThANehiM pAvakammA baMdhati.... rAgeNa ya doseNa ya / rAge duvihe paNNate / ... mAyA lobha ya / dose duvi... kohe ya mANe ya' sthAnAMga 2.2. uttarA0 32.7
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 gaNadharavAda avidyA vidyamAna hai, vaha jar3a padArthoM ko apane zarIrAdi rUpa se grahaNa karatA hai, ata: jar3a aura jIva kA viziSTa saMyoga hI bandha kahalAtA hai| jIva ko mAnane vAle saba matoM meM sAmAnyataH bandha kI aisI hI vyAkhyA hai / aAtma aura anAtma ina donoM kA bandha kaba se huaA ? isa prazna kA vicAra karma-tattva viSayaka vicAra se saMkalita hai| upaniSadoM meM karma-tattva viSayaka mAtra isa sAmAnya vicAra kA ullekha hai ki, zubha karmoM kA zubha tathA azubha karmoM kA azubha phala milatA hai| kintu karma-tattva kyA hai ? vaha apanA phala kisa prakAra detA hai ? isakA prAtmA ke sAtha kaba sambandha huA? ina saba viSayoM kA vicAra upaniSadoM ke tattvajJAna ke sAtha prota-prota ho, yaha bAta prAcIna upaniSadoM meM prApta nahIM hotii| yaha tathya prAcIna upaniSadoM ke kisI bhI adhyetA ko ajJAta nahIM hai| yaha bhI vidita hotA hai ki, karma sambandhI ye vicAra upaniSad bhinna-paramparA se upaniSadoM meM Ae aura aupaniSad tattva-jJAna ke sAtha unakI saMgati biThAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA rahA, kintu vaha adharA hI rhaa| isa viSaya meM vizeSa vicAra karma-viSayaka prakaraNa meM kiyA jaaegaa| yahA~ itanA hI ullekha paryApta hai ki, jagat ko Izvara-kRta mAna kara bhI nyAyavaizeSika darzanoM ne sasAra ko anAdi mAnA hai aura cetana tathA zarIra ke sambandha ko bhI anAdi hI mAnA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, unake mata meM Atma aura anAtma kA bandha anAdi hai| kintu upaniSad-sammata vividha saSTi-prakriyA meM jIva kI sattA hI sarvatra anAdi siddha nahIM hotI to phira prAtma aura anAtma ke sambandha ko anAdi kahane kA avasara hI kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? karma-siddhAnta ke anusAra to Atma-anAtma ke sambandha ko anAdi mAnanA anivArya hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAe to karma-siddhAnta kI mAnyatA kA koI artha hI nahIM raha jaataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki, upaniSadoM ke TIkAkAroM meM zaMkara ko brahma aura mAyA kA sambandha anAdi mAnanA pdd'aa| bhAskarAcArya ke lie satyarUpa upAdhi kA brahma ke sAtha anAdi sambandha mAnane ke atirikta aura koI mArga na thA, rAmAnuja ne bhI baddha jIva ko anAdikAla se baddha svIkAra kiyaa| nimbArka aura madhva ne bhI avidyA tathA karma ke kAraNa jIva ke lie saMsAra mAnA hai aura yaha avidyA va karma bhI anAdi haiM / vallabha ke matAnusAra bhI jisa prakAra brahma anAdi hai, usI prakAra usakA kArya jIda bhI anAdi hai / ataH jIva tathA avidyA kA sambandha bhI anAdi hai| sAMkhya-mata meM bhI prakRti aura puruSa kA saMyoga hI bandha hai aura vaha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / prakRti niSpanna liMga-zarIra anAdi hai aura vaha anAdi kAla se hI puruSa ke sAtha sambaddha hai| dUsare dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA hai ki, bandha aura mokSa puruSa ke hote haiM, parantu sA~khya-mata meM bandha tathA mokSa prakRti ke hote haiM, puruSa ke nahIM / isI prakAra yoga-darzana ke mata 1. anAdizcetanasya zarIrayogaH, anAdizca rAgAnubandha iti-nyAyabhA0 3.1 25; evaM ca anAdiH saMsAro'pavargAntaH-nyAyavA0 3.1.27; anAdi: cetanasya zarIrayoga :-nyAyavA0 3.1.28 2. sAMkhyakArikA 52 " 62
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 111 meM bhI draSTA-puruSa aura dRzya-prakRti kA saMyoga anAdikAlIna hai, use hI bandha samajhanA caahie| bauddha darzana meM nAma aura rUpa kA anAdi sambandha hI saMsAra yA bandha hai aura usa kA viyoga hI mokSa hai| jaina-mata meM bhI jIva aura karma pudgala kA anAdikAlIna sambandha bandha hai aura usakA viyoga mokss| isa prakAra sAMkhya, jaina, bauddha tathA pUrvokta nyAya-vaizeSika Adi sabane jIva va jar3a ke saMyoga ko anAdikAlIna mAnya kiyA hai aura usI kA nAma saMsAra yA bandha hai / jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki jIva aura zarIra kA sambandha anAdi hai, taba isa kA tAtparya yaha samajhanA cAhie ki vaha paramparA se anAdi hai / jIva nae-nae zarIra grahaNa karatA hai / vaha kisI bhI samaya zarIra-rahita nahIM thaa| pUrvavartI vAsanA ke kAraNa nae-nae zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai aura zarIra ke utpanna hone ke uparAMta naI-naI vAsanAoM kA janma hotA hai / yaha vAsanA phira nae zarIra ko utpanna karatI hai / isa prakAra bIja va aMkura ke samAna ye donoM hI jIva ke sAtha anAdi kAla se haiN| anAdi avidyA ke kAraNa anAtma meM jo Atma-grahaNa kI buddhi hai, usI ke kAraNa bAhya viSayoM meM tRSNA yA rAga utpanna hotA hai aura isa se hI saMsAra. paramparA calatI rahatI hai| avidyA kA nirodha ho jAne para bandhana kaTa jAtA hai aura phira taSNA ke lie koI avakAza nahIM rhtaa| ataH nayA upAdAna nahIM hotA aura saMsAra ke mUla para kuThArAghAta ho jAne se vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / sAMkhyoM ne eka laMgar3e aura eka andhe vyakti ke loka-prasiddha udAharaNa se siddha kiyA hai ki, saMsAra-cakra kA pravartana jar3a-cetana ina donoM ke saMyoga se hotA hai / ekAkI puruSa athavA prakRti meM saMsAra ke nirmANa kI zakti nahIM hai, kintu jisa samaya ye donoM milate haiM, usa samaya hI saMsAra kI pravRtti hotI hai| jaba taka puruSa jar3a-prakRti ko apanI zakti pradAna nahIM karatA taba taka usameM yaha sAmarthya nahIM hai ki zarIra, indriya Adi rUpa meM pariNata ho ske| usI prakAra yadi prakRti kI jar3a-zakti puruSa ko prApta na ho, to vaha bhI akele zarIrAdi kA nirmANa karane meM samartha nahIM hai| ina donoM kA sambandha anAdi kAla se hai, ataH saMsAra-cakra bhI anAdi kAla se hI pravRtta huA hai| bauddhoM ke matAnusAra nAma aura rUpa ke saMsarga se saMsAra-cakra anAdi kAla se pravRtta huA hai / visuddhimagga ke racayitA buddhaghoSAcArya ne bhI sAM ya-zAstroM meM prasiddha isI laMgar3e auH andhe kA dRSTAnta dekara batAyA hai ki, kisa prakAra nAma aura rUpa donoM paraspara sApekSa hokara utpA va pravRtta hote haiN| unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki, eka dUsare ke binA donoM hI nisteja haiM au kucha bhI karane meM asamartha haiN| 1. yogadarzana 2.17; yogabhASya 2.17 2. sAMkhyakArikA 21 3. visuddhimagga 18.35
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 jainAcArya kundakunda ne bhI isI rUpaka ke AdhAra para karma aura jIva ke paraspara bandha aura unakI kAryakAritA kA varNana kiyA hai / vastutaH nyAya - 6 zeSikAdi bhI isI prakAra yaha bAta kaha sakate haiM ki, jIva tathA jar3a paraspara mile hue haiM aura sApekSa ho kara hI pravRtta hote haiM / isI kAraNa saMsAra rUpI ratha gatimAna hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / akelA jar3a athavA akelA cetana saMsAra kA ratha calAne meM samartha nahIM hai| jar3a aura cetana donoM saMsAra rUpI ratha ke do cakra haiM / mAyAvAdI vedAntiyoM ne advaitabrahma mAnakara bhI yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki, anirvacanIya mAyA ke binA saMsAra kI ghaTanA azakya hai, ataH brahma aura mAyA ke yoga se hI saMsAra-cakra kI pravRtti hotI hai / sabhI darzanoM kI sAmAnya mAnyatA hai ki, saMsAra-cakra kI pravRtti do paraspara virodhI prakRti vAle tattvoM ke saMsarga se hotI hai / ina donoM ke nAma meM bheda ho sakatA hai kiMtu sUkSmatA se vicAra karane para tAtvika bheda pratIta nahIM hotA / gaNadharavAda (I) mokSa kA svarUpa bandha - carcA ke samaya yaha batAyA gayA hai ki, anAtma meM grAtmAbhimAna bandha kahalAtA hai| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki, anAtma meM AtmAbhimAna kA dUra honA hI mokSa hai / isa viSaya meM sabhI dArzanika ekamata hai / aba isa bAta para vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki mokSa athavA mukta AtmA kA svarUpa kisa prakAra kA hai ? sabhI dArzaniko kA mata hai ki, mokSAvasthA indriyagrAhya nahIM, vacanagocara nahIM, manogrAhya nahIM tathA tarka-grAhya bhI nahIM hai / kaThopaniSad meM spaSTarUpeNa kahA hai ki, vANI, mana, athavA cakSu se isakI prApti sambhava nahIM hai, kevala sUkSma- buddhi se ise grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki tarka-prapaMca sUkSma buddhi kI koTi meM nahIM AtA / tapa evaM dhyAna se ekAgra humrA vizuddha sattva ise grahaNa kara sakatA hai / nAgasena ke kathanAnusAra bauddha-mata meM bhI nirvANa to hai kintu usakA svarUpa aisA nahIM hai ki, jise saMsthAna, vaya aura pramANa, upamA, kAraNa, hetu athavA naya se batAyA jA ske| jisa prakAra yaha prazna sthApanIya hai - isakA uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA -- ki samudra meM kitanA pAnI hai aura usameM kitane jIva rahate haiM ? usI prakAra nirvANa viSayaka ukta prazna kA uttara denA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / laukika dRSTi vAle puruSa ' ke pAsa ise jAnane kA koI sAdhana nahIM hai / yaha na to cakSuvijJAna kA viSaya hai, na kAna kA, na nAsikA kA, na jihvA kA aura na hI sparza kA viSaya hai / phira bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki nirvANa kI sattA hI nahIM hai / vaha vizuddha manovijJAna kA viSaya hai / isa manovijJAna kI vizuddhatA kA kAraNa usakA nirAvaraNa honA hai / upaniSad meM jise 1. 2. 3. 4. muNDakopaniSad 3.1.8 5. milindaprazna 4, 8.66-67; pRSTha 309 6. milindaprazna 4.7.15, pRSTha 265, udAna 71 samayasAra 340-341 kaTha0 2.6, 12; 1.3.12 kaTha0 2.8.9
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 113 vizuddha satva kahA gayA hai usI ko nAgasena ne vizuddha manovijJAna kahA hai| upaniSadoM meM brahma-dazA kA nirUpaNa 'neti neti' kaha kara kiyA gayA hai aura isI bAta ko pUrvokta prakAra se nAga sena ne kahA hai / jo vastu anubhava-grAhya ho, usa kA varNana sambhava nahIM hai aura yadi kiyA bhI jAe to vaha adhUrA raha jAtA hai, ataH kSeSTha mArga yahI hai ki yadi nirvANa ke svarUpa kA jJAna karanA hI ho, to svayaM usakA sAkSAtkAra kiyA jAe / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI vizuddha AtmA ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki, vahA~ vANI kI pahu~ca nahIM, tarka kI gati nahIM, buddhi athavA mati bhI vahA~ pahu~cane meM asamartha hai; yaha dIrgha nahIM, hrasva nahIM, gola nahIM, trikoNa nahIM, kRSNa nahIM, nIla nahIM, strI nahIM aura puruSa bhI nahIM hai / yaha upamA rahita hai aura anirvacanIya hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI upaniSadoM aura buddha ke samAna 'neti neti' kA hI prAzraya lekara vizuddha athavA mukta AtmA kA varNana kiyA hai / isa muktAtmA ke svarUpa kA yathArtha anubhava usI samaya hotA hai jaba vaha deha-mukta hokara mukti prApta kre| aisI vastu-sthiti hone para bhI dArzanikoM ne avarNanIya kA bhI varNana karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| prAcArya haribhadra ne yaha abhiprAya prakaTa kiyA hai ki, yadyapi una varNanoM meM paribhASAyoM kA bheda hai, tathApi tattva meM koI antara nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki, saMsArAtIta tattva jise nirvANa bhI kahate haiM, aneka nAmoM se prasiddha hai, kintu tattvataH eka hI hai| isI eka tattva ke hI sadAziva paramabrahma, siddhAtmA, tathatA Adi nAma cAhe bhinna-bhinna hoM, parantu vaha tattva eka hI hai / isI bAta ko AcArya kundakunda ne bhI kahA hai| unhoMne karma-vimukta paramAtmA ke paryAya kahe haiM-jJAnI, ziva, parameSThI, sarvajJa, viSNu, caturmukha, buddha, paramAtmA / isase bhI jJAta hotA hai ki parama tattva eka hI hai, nAmoM meM bheda ho sakatA hai / ___ isa prakAra dhyeya kI dRSTi se bhale hI nirvANa meM bheda nahIM hai, kintu dArzanikoM ne jaba usakA varNana kiyA taba usameM antara par3a gayA aura usa antara kA kAraNa dArzanikoM kI pRthakpRthak tattva-vyavasthA hai| isa tattva-vyavasthA meM jaisA bheda hai, vaisA hI nirvANa ke varNana meM dRSTigocara honA svAbhAvika hai / udAharaNataH nyAya-vaizeSika AtmA aura usake jJAna, sukhAdi gaNoM ko bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiM aura AtmA meM jJAnAdi kI utpatti ko zarIra para Azrita mAnate haiN| ataH yadi mukti meM zarIra kA abhAva ho jAtA ho, to nyAya-vaizeSikoM ko yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA ki, muktAtmA meM jJAna, sukhAdi guNoM kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki unhoMne yaha bAta mAnI ki, mukti meM AtmA ke jJAna, sukhAdi guNoM kI sattA nahIM rahatI, kevala vizuddha catanya tattva zeSa rahatA hai / isI kA nAma mukti hai| jIvAtmA ko mukti meM jJAna, sukhAdi se 1. bRhadA0 4.5.15 prAcArAMga sU0 170 3. saMsArAtItatattvaM tu paraM nirvANasaMjJitam / taddhayekameva niyamAt zabdabhede'pi tattvataH / / yogadRSTisamuccaya 129. 4. sadAzivaH parabrahma siddhAtmA tathateti ca / zabdaistaducyate'nvArthAdeka mevaivamAdibhiH / / yogadRSTi0 130; SoDazaka 16.1-4 bhAvaprAbhUta 149 6. nyAyabhASya 1.1,21; nyAyamaMjarI pR, 508
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 gaNadharavAda rahita mAnakara bhI unhoMne IzvarAtmA ko nitya jJAna, sukhAdi se yukta mAnA hai / isa prakAra prAtmA ke sthAna para paramAtmA meM sarvajJatA aura Atyantika sukha-Ananda mAnakara nyAya-vaizeSika bhI una dArzanikoM kI paMkti meM sammilita ho gae haiM jo muktAtmA ko jJAna evaM sukhAdi se sampanna mAnate haiM / bauddhoM ne dIpanirvANa kI upamA se nirvANa kA varNana kiyA hai / isase eka yaha mAnyatA pracalita huI ki, nirvANa meM citta kA lopa ho jAtA hai| nirodha zabda kA vyavahAra aisA thA jo dArzanikoM ko bhrama meM DAla de / isa se bhI isa mAnyatA ko samarthana prApta huA ki mukti meM kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rhtaa| kintu bauddha-darzana para samagra bhAva se vicAra kiyA jAe to jJAta hotA hai ki, vahA~ bhI nirvANa kA svarUpa vaisA hI batAyA gayA hai jaisA ki upaniSadoM athavA anya darzana-zAstroM meM | vizva ke sabhI padArtha saMskRta athavA utpattizIla haiM, ataH kSaNika haiM, kintu nirvANa apavAda svarUpa hai / nirvANa asaMskRta hai / usa kI utpatti meM koI bhI hetu nahIM hai, ataH usa kA vinAza bhI nahIM hotA / asaMskRta hone ke kAraNa vaha ajAta, abhUta aura akRta hai / saMskRta anitya, azubha aura duHkharUpa hotA hai kintu asaMskRta dhra va, zubha aura sukharUpa hai / jisa prakAra upaniSadoM meM brahmAnanda ko Ananda kI parAkASThA' mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra nirvANa kA prAnanda bhI Ananda kI parAkASThA hai / isa taraha bauddhoM ke matAnusAra bhI nirvANa meM jJAna aura prAnanda kA astitva hai| yaha jJAna aura prAnanda prasaMskRta athavA aja kahe gae haiM, ataH naiyAyikoM ke Izvara ke jJAna aura prAnanda se vastutaH inakA koI bheda nahIM hai| yahI nahIM, pratyuta vedAnta-sammata brahma kI nityatA aura prAnandamayatA tathA bauddhoM ke nirvANa meM bhI bheda nahIM hai| sAMkhya-mata meM bhI naiyAyikoM dvArA mAnya AtmA ke samAna muktAvasthA meM vizuddha caitanya hI zeSa rahatA hai| naiyAyika-mata meM jJAna, sukhAdi aAtmA ke guNa haiM kintu una kI utpatti zarIrAzrita hai| ata: zarIra ke abhAva meM unhoMne jaise una guNoM kA prabhAva svIkAra kiyA, vaise hI sAMkhya-mata ko yaha svIkAra karanA par3A ki jJAna, sukhAdi prAkRtika dharma hone ke kAraNa prakRti kA viyoga hone para muktAtmA meM vidyamAna nahIM rahate aura puruSa mAtra zuddha caitanya svarUpa sthira rahatA hai / sAMkhya loga mAnate haiM ki, puruSa ko jaba kaivalya kI prApti hotI hai taba vaha mAtra zuddha caitanya rUpa hotA hai / gaNadharavAda ke pAThakoM ko jJAta ho jAegA ki 1. nyAyamaMjarI pR, 200-201 2. isI kA khaMDana prastuta gaNadharavAda meM kiyA gayA hai, gAthA 1975 3. nirodha kA vAstavika artha tRSNAkSaya athavA virAga hai-visuddhimagga 8.247;16.64 nirbAdha abhAvarUpa nahIM, isakA samarthana visuddhi magga 16.67 meM dekheN| 5. udAna 73; visuddhimagga 16,74 6. udAna 80; visuddhimagga 16.75; 16.90 7. taittirIya 2.8 8. majjhimanikAya 57 (bahuvedanIya sutrAMta)
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 115 muktAtmA ke vizuddha caitanya svarUpa meM pratiSThita rahane kI mAnyatA ke viSaya meM jahA~ sAMkhya-yoga, nyAya-vaizeSika ekamata haiM vahA~ jaina bhI isa mata se sahamata haiM / isa sAmAnya mAnyatA ke viSaya meM sabakA ekamata hai ki, muktAtmA vizuddha caitanyasvarUpa meM pratiSThita rahatI hai, kintu vicAroM meM jo kiMcit matabheda hai, usakA ullekha bhI Avazyaka hai| upaniSadoM meM brahma ko caitanyarUpa ke sAtha-sAtha Ananda rUpa bhI mAnA hai| naiyAyikoM ne Izvara meM to prAnanda kA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu muktAtmA meM nhiiN| bauddhoM ne nirvANa meM prAnanda kI sattA svIkRta kI hai| jainoM ne Ananda ke atirikta naiyAyikoM ke Izvara ke samAna zakti athavA vIrya bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| jainoM ne catanya kA artha jJAna, darzana, zakti kiyA hai, kintu naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata meM muktAtmA meM jJAna, darzana nahIM hote / sAMkhya-mata meM citzakti puruSa meM hai, phira bhI usameM jJAna nahIM hotA; kintu draSTTatva hotA hai / ina sabhI matabhedoM kA samanvaya asambhava nahIM hai / __ jaba hama isa viSaya para vicAra karate haiM ki, muktAtmA meM prAnanda kA jJAna se pRthaka kyA svarUpa hai ? taba yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki, aAnanda bhI jJAna kA hI eka paryAya hai / jainAcAryoM ne ise spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai| bauddha-dArzanikoM ne bhI jJAna aura sukha ko sarvathA bhinna nahIM mAnA hai / vedAnta-mata meM bhI eka akhaNDa brahma-tattva meM jJAna, prAnanda, caitanya ina sabakA vastutaH bheda karanA advata ke virodha ke samAna hI hai / nayAyika caitanya aura jJAna meM bheda kA varNana karate haiM, parantu jaba hama yaha dekhate haiM ki, unhoMne nitya mukta Izvara meM nitya-jJAna svIkAra kiyA hai, taba hameM yaha mAnanA par3atA haiM ki, ve isa bheda ko sarvathA abhinna nahIM rakha sake / punazca, muktAtmA cetana hokara bhI jJAnahIna ho, to isa caitanya kA svarUpa bhI eka samasyA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| yahA~ yadi hama yAjJavalkya dvArA maitreyI ke prati kahe gae isa kathana para ki, 'na tasya pretya saMjJA asti'-mRtyUparAnta usakI koI saMjJA nahIM hotI-sUkSma dRSTi se cAra kareM to isakA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| yaha aisI avasthA hai, jisakA nAmakaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadi ise jJAna kahA jAe to jJAna ke viSaya meM sAdhAraNa jana kA jo vicAra hai, vahI unake mana meM sthAna prApta karegA, arthAt indriyoM athavA mana ke dvArA hone vAlA jJAna / parantu muktAtmA meM ina sAdhanoM kA prabhAva hotA hai, ataH usake jJAna ko jJAna kaise mAnA jAe? aAtmA svayaM pratiSThita hai, vaha bAhara kyoM dekhe ? bahirvRtti kyoM bane ? aura yadi prAtmA bahirvatti nahIM hotA to use jJAnI kahane kI apekSA caitanya ghana kahanA adhika upayukta hai| naiyAyikoM ne jJAna kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai :-AtmA kA mana ke sAtha sannikarSa hotA hai aura phira indriya ke sAtha tathA usa ke dvArA bAhya padArtha ke sAtha sannikarSa hotA hai, taba jJAna kI utpatti hotI hai / jJAna kI isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra yaha bAta svAbhAvika hai ki naiyAyika muktAvasthA meM jJAna kI sattA na mAneM / arthAt unakI jJAna kI paribhASA hI bhinna hai| paribhASA ke bheda ke kAraNa tattvoM meM kucha bhI bheda nahIM par3atA / anyathA naiyAyikoM ke mata meM jar3a-padArtha aura caitanya-padArtha meM kyA bheda raha jAegA ? ata: yaha bAta mAnanI par3egI ki, jar3a se bheda 1. sarvArthasiddhi 10.4.
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 gaNadharavAda karAne vAlA AtmA meM koI tattva avazya hai jisake AdhAra para naiyAyikoM ne use cetana mAnA hai / usa tattva kA nAma caitanya hai / AtmA ko cetana mAnane ke viSaya meM unakA kisI bhI dArzanika se matabheda hI nahIM hai, kevala unakI jJAna kI paribhASA alaga hai, ataH unhoMne jJAna zabda se caMtanya kA bodha karAnA ucita nahIM samajhA / vedAntI jaba adhika sUkSma vicAra karane lage taba ve 'caitanya' ko caitanya zabda se pratipAdita karane ke lie udyata na hue aura 'neti neti' kaha kara usakA varNana karane lge| yaha bAta likhI jA cukI hai ki anya dArzanikoM ne bhI aisA hI kiyaa| bhASA kI zakti itanI sImita hai ki vaha parama tattva ke svarUpa kA yathArtha varNana kara hI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki vicArakoM ne una bhinna-bhinna zabdoM kI paribhASA aneka prakAra se kI hai, ataH una-una zabdoM kA prayoga karane se vastu kA spaSTIkaraNa nahIM ho pAtA / isake viparIta kaI bAra adhika ulajhaneM paidA ho jAtI haiN| muktAtmA meM zakti ko pRthak rUpa se svIkAra karane para yaha prazna utpanna huA ki zakti, kyA hai ? isa para vicAra karate hue prAcAryoM ne kaha diyA ki, zakti ke abhAva meM ananta jJAna kI utpatti nahIM hotI, ataH jJAna meM hI usakA samAveza kara lenA cAhie / (u) mukti-sthAna jo darzana prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnate haiM, unake mata meM mukti-sthAna kI kalpanA anAvazyaka thI / prAtmA jahA~ hai, vahIM hai, kevala usakA mala dUra ho jAtA hai / use anyatra jAne kI aAvazyakatA nahIM hai / phira prazna yaha hai ki, jaba vaha sarva vyApaka hai taba usakA gamana kahA~ ho ? kintu jainadarzana, bauddhadarzana aura jIvAtmA ko aNurUpa mAnane vAle bhaktimArgI vedAnta-darzana ke sammukha mukti sthAna viSayaka samasyA kA upasthita honA svAbhAvika thaa| jainoM ne yaha bAta mAnI hai ki, Urdhvaloka ke agrabhAga meM muktAtmA kA gamana hotA hai aura siddha zilA nAmaka bhAga meM hamezA ke lie usakI avasthiti rahatI hai| bhaktimArgI vedAntI mAnate haiM ki, viSNu bhagavAn ke viSNuloka meM jo Urdhvaloka hai, vahA~ mukta jIvAtmA kA gamana hotA hai aura use parabrahmarUpa bhagavAn viSNu kA hamezA ke lie sAnnidhya prApta hotA hai / bauddhoM ne isa prazna kA nirAkaraNa dUsare prakAra se kiyA hai| unake mata meM jIva yA pudgala koI zAzvata dravya nahIM hai, ata: ve punarjanma ke samaya eka jIva kA anyatra gamana nahIM mAnate, kintu ve eka sthAna meM eka citta kA nirodha aura usakI apekSA se anyatra nae citta kI utpatti svIkAra karate haiM / yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki, isI siddhAnta ke anurUpa mukta citta ke viSaya meM bhI siddhAnta nizcita kiyA jaay| rAjA milinda ne AcArya nAgasena se pUchA ki, pUrvAdi dizAoM meM aisA kaunasA sthAna hai jisake nikaTa nirvANa kI sthiti hai ? AcArya ne uttara diyA ki, nirvANa-sthAna kahIM kisI dizA meM avasthita nahIM hai jahA~ jA kara muktAtmA nivAsa kare / to phira nirvANa kahA~ prApta hotA hai ? jisa prakAra samudra meM ratna, phUla meM gaMdha, kheta meM dhAnya prAdi kA sthAna niyata hai, usI 1. sarvArthasiddhi 10.4
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 117 prakAra nirvANa kA bhI koI nizcita sthAna honA caahie| yadi usakA koI aisA sthAna nahIM hai, to phira yaha kyoM nahIM kahate ki, nirvANa bhI nahIM hai ? isa pAkSepa kA uttara dete hue nAgasena ne kahA ki, nirvANa kA koI niyata sthAna na hone para bhI usakI sattA hai| nirvANa kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, apane vizuddha mana se isakA sAkSAtkAra karanA par3atA hai / yadi koI yaha prazna kare ki, jalane se pahale agni kahA~ hai ? to use agni kA sthAna nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, kintu jaba do lakar3iyAM milatI haiM taba agni prakaTa hotI hai| usI prakAra vizuddha mana se nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra ho sakatA hai, kintu usakA sthAna batAnA zakya nahIM hai| yadi yaha mAna bhI liyA jAe ki, nirvANa kA niyata sthAna nahIM hai to bhI aisA koI nizcita sthAna avazya honA cAhie jahA~ avasthita raha kara pudagala nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra kara sake / isa prazna ke uttara meM nAgasena ne kahA ki, padgala zIla meM pratiSThita hokara kisI bhI prAkAza pradeza meM rahate hue nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai| (U) jIvanmukti-videhamukti : __aAtmA se moha dUra ho jAe aura vaha vItarAga bana jAe taba zarIra tatkAla alaga ho jAtA hai athavA nahIM ? isa prazna ke uttara ke phalasvarUpa mukti kI kalpanA do prakAra se kI gaI--jIvanmukti aura videhamukti / rAga-dveSa kA abhAva ho jAne para bhI jaba taka Ayukarma kA vipAka-phala pUrNa na huA ho taba taka jIva zarIra meM rahatA hai athavA usake sAtha zarIra sambaddha rahatA hai| kintu saMsAra yA punarjanma ke kAraNabhUta avidyA aura rAga-dveSa ke naSTa ho jAne para AtmA meM naye zarIra ko grahaNa karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI, ataH aisI AtmA kA prANadhAraNarUpa jIvana jArI rahane para bhI vaha moha, rAga, dveSa se mukta hone ke kAraNa 'jIvanmukta' kahalAtI hai / jaba usakA zarIra bhI pRthak ho jAtA hai taba use 'videhamukta' athavA kevala 'mukta' kahate haiN| vidvAnoM kI mAnyatA hai ki, upaniSadoM meM jIvanmukti ke uparAnta kramamukti kA siddhAnta bhI pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / isa bAta kA dRSTAnta kaThopaniSada se diyA jAtA hai| usameM likhA hai ki, uttarottara unnataloka meM prAtma-pratyakSa kramaza: vizada aura vizadatara hotA jAtA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki isa upaniSad meM kramamukti kA ullekha hai-arthAt Atma-sAkSAtkAra kramika hotA hai| dUsare darzanoM meM mAnya Atma-vikAsa ke krama kI isase tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / jainoM ne use guNasthAna-kramAroha kahA hai aura bauddhoM ne use yogacaryA kI bhUmi kA nAma diyA hai / vaidika-darzana meM isI vastu ko 'bhUmikA' kahA gayA hai / __ upaniSadoM meM jIvanmukti kA siddhAnta bhI upalabdha hotA hai / isI kaThopaniSad meM Age jAkara likhA hai ki, jaba manuSya ke hRdaya meM rahI huI sabhI kAmanAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiM taba vaha amara bana jAtA hai aura yahIM brahma kI prApti kara letA hai / jaba yahA~ hRdaya kI sabhI gA~The TUTa jAtI haiM taba manuSya amara ho jAtA hai / 1. milindaprazna 4.8.92-94 2. kaTha0 2.3.5 3. kaTha* 2.3. 14-15; muNDaka0 3.2.6; bRhadA0 4.4.6-7
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 upaniSadoM ke vyAkhyAkAroM kA jIvanmukti ke viSaya meM eka mata nahIM hai / prAcArya zaMkara, vijJAnabhikSu aura vallabha isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM, kintu bhakti mArga ke anuyAyI anya vedAntI rAmAnuja, nimbArka aura madhva ise nahIM mAnate ' / bauddhoM ke mata meM 'sopAdisesa nirvANa' aura 'anupAdisesa nirvANa' kramazaH jIvanmukti videha mukti ke nAma haiM / upAdi kA artha hai pA~ca skaMdha / jaba taka ye zeSa hoM taba taka 'sopAdisesa nirvANa' aura jaba ina skaMdhoM kA nirodha ho jAya taba 'anupAdisesa nirvANa 2 hotA hai / nyAya-vaizeSika 3 aura sAMkhya yoga 4 mata meM bhI jIvanmukti sambhava mAnI gaI hai| jo vicArakagaNa jIvanmukti ko svIkAra nahIM karate, unake mata meM Atma-sAkSAtkAra hote hI samasta karma kSINa ho jAte haiM aura AtmA videha hokara mukta bana jAtI hai / isake viparIta jo jIvanmukti mAnate haiM, unakI mAnyatAnusAra prAtma-sAkSAtkAra ho jAne para bhI karma apane samaya para hI phala dekara kSINa hote haiM, tatkAla nahIM / isa prakAra grAtmA pahale jIvanmukta banatI hai aura phira kAlAntara meM zeSa saMskAra kSINa hone para videha mukta | ( zrA) karmavicAra samasta gaNadharavAda meM karma kA vicAra kaI sthAnoM para kiyA gayA hai / dUsare gaNadhara pragnibhUti ne to usake astitva ke viSaya meM hI prazna upasthita kiyA hai aura bhagavAn mahAvIra karma kA astitva siddha kiyA hai / sAtha hI karma pradRSTa hai, mUrta hai, pariNAmI hai, vicitra hai, anAdikAla se sambaddha hai, ityAdi vividha viSayoM kI carcA kI gaI hai / pA~cave gaNadhara sudharmA ke sAtha isa loka aura paraloka ke sAdRzya- vaisAdRzya kI carcA huI / usa avasara para bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki, yahI loka ho athavA paraloka, kintu usake mUla meM karma kI sattA hai| aura saMsAra karma - mUlaka hI / chaThe gaNadhara kI carcA kA viSaya bandha zraura mokSa hai, ataH usameM bhI jIva kA karma ke sAtha bandha aura usakI karma se mukti kI hI carcA hai / usa samaya bhI karma kI sAmAnya carcA ke uparAnta yaha vicAra kiyA gayA hai ki, jIva pahale hai athavA karma, aura donoM ko hI anAdi mAnA gayA hai| nauveM gaNadhara kI carcA kA mukhya viSaya puNya pApa hai, ataH usameM zubha karma aura azubha karma ke astitva kI carcA hI pradhAna hai / isa prasaMga para dUsare gaNadhara se huI carcA ke kaI viSayoM kI punarAvRtti karane ke pazcAt karma-sambandhI aneka naI bAtoM kI bhI carcA huI hai, jaise ki karma ke saMkrama kA niyama, karma grahaNa kI prakriyA, karma kA zubhAzubha rUpa meM pariNamana, karma ke bheda ityAdi / dasaveM gaNadhara ne paraloka viSayaka carcA kI hai, usameM bhI yaha tathya svIkRta hai ki paraloka karmAdhIna hai| aMtima gaNadhara ke sAtha huI 1. 2. 3. 4. pro0 bhaTTa kI pUrvokta prastAvanA dekheM / viddhimagga 16.73 gaNadharavAda nyAya - bhASya 4.2.2 sAMkhyakA0 67; yoga- bhASya 4.30
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 119 nirvANa sambandhI carcA meM bhI yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki, anAdi karma-saMyoga kA nAza hI nirvANa hai / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna gaNadharoM ke sAtha hone vAle vAdoM meM karma-carcA vividha rUpa se sAkSAt sAmane AI hai / cauthe gaNadhara kI carcA meM zUnyavAda ke prakaraNa meM bhI AnuSaMgika rUpa meM karma-carcA kA sambandha hai, kyoMki usameM zUnyavAdI mukhyataH bhUtoM kA nirAkaraNa karate haiM / jaina-mata meM karma bhautika haiM, ataH isa carcA ke sAtha bhI karma-carcA pAnuSaMgika rUpa se sambandhita hai / sAtaveM va AThaveM gaNadharoM kI carcA meM kramaza: devoM aura nArakiyoM kI carcA hai / usakA abhiprAya bhI yahI hai ki zubha karma ke phalarUpa devatva aura azubha karma ke phalasvarUpa nArakatva kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra prAyaH samasta gaNadharavAda meM karma-carcA ko paryApta mahattva milA hai| ataH aba karma ke viSaya meM vicAra karanA ucita hai| (1) karma-vicAra kA mUla : ___ yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaidika kAla ke RSiyoM ko manuSyoM meM tathA anya aneka prakAra ke pazu, pakSI evaM kITa pataMgoM meM vidyamAna vividhatA kA anubhava nahIM huaA hogaa| kintu aisA pratIta hotA hai ki, unhoMne isa vividhatA kA kAraNa antarAtmA meM DhUMDhane kI apekSA use bAhya-tattva meM mAnakara hI santoSa kara liyA thaa| kisI ne yaha kalpanA kI ki, sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa eka athavA aneka bhautika tattva haiM, kiMvA prajApati jasA tattva sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai, kintu isa sRSTi meM vividhatA kA AdhAra kyA hai ? isake spaSTIkaraNa kA prayatna nahIM kiyA gyaa| jIva-saSTi ke anya vargoM kI bAta chor3a bhI deM, to bhI kevala mAnava-sRSTi meM zarIrAdi kI, sukha-duHkha kI, bauddhika zaktiazakti kI jo vividhatA hai, usake kAraNa kI vizeSa prayatna-pUrvaka zodha kI gaI ho, aisA jJAta nahIM hotA / vaMdika kAla kA samasta tattva-jJAna kramazaH deva aura yajJa ko kendrabindu banAkara vikasita huA / sarvaprathama aneka devoM kI aura tatpazcAt prajApati ke samAna eka deva kI kalpanA kI kI gii| sukhI hone ke lie athavA apane zatroM kA nAza karane ke lie manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha usa deva athavA una devoM kI stuti kare, sajIva athavA nirjIva apanI iSTa vastu ko yajJa kara use samapita kre| isase deva santuSTa hokara manokAmanA pUrI karate haiN| yaha mAnyatA vedoM se lekara brAhmaNa kAla taka vikasita hotI rahI / devoM ko prasanna karane ke sAdhanabhUta yajJa karma kA kramika vikAsa huA aura dhIre-dhIre usakA rUpa itanA jaTila ho gayA ki yadi sAdhAraNa vyakti yajJa karanA cAhe, to yajJa karma meM niSNAta purohitoM kI sahAyatA ke binA isakI sambhAvanA hI nahIM thii| isa prakAra vaidika brAhmaNoM kA samasta tattvajJAna deva tathA use prasanna karane ke sAdhana yajJa karma kI sImA meM vikasita humaa| brAhmaNa-kAla ke pazcAt racita upaniSad bhI vedoM aura brAhmaNoM kA antima bhAga hone ke kAraNa vaidika-sAhitya ke hI aMga haiM aura unheM 'vedAnta' kahate haiN| kintu ina se patA calatA hai ki veda-pamparA arthAt deva tathA yajJa-paramparA kA anta nikaTa hI thaa| inameM aise navIna vicAra upalabdha hote haiM jo veda va brAhmaNa-granthoM meM nahIM the| unameM saMsAra aura karma-adRSTaviSayaka nUtana vicAra bhI prApta hote haiM / ye vicAra vaidika-paramparA ke hI upaniSadoM meM kahIM
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 se Ae, inakA udbhava vikAsa ke niyamAnusAra vaidika vicAroM se hI huA athavA pravaidika paramparA ke vicArakoM se vaidika vicArakoM ne inheM grahaNa kiyA--ina bAtoM kA nirNaya Adhunika vidvAn abhI taka nahIM kara sake / kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki, vaidika - sAhitya meM sarvaprathama upaniSadoM meM hI ina vicAroM kA darzana hotA hai / Adhunika vidvAnoM meM isa viSaya meM koI vivAda nahIM hai ki upaniSadoM ke pUrvakAlIna vaidika sAhitya meM saMsAra aura karma ko kalpanA kA spaSTa rUpa dikhAI nahIM detA / 'karma kAraNa hai' aisA vAda bhI upaniSadoM kA sarvasammata vAda ho, yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH ise vaidika vicAradhArA kA maulika vicAra svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM jahA~ aneka kAraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai vahA~ kAla, svabhAva, niyati, yadRcchA, bhUta, prathavA puruSa athavA ina sabake saMyoga kA pratipAdana hai / kAlAdi ko kAraNa mAnane vAle vaidika hoM yA avaidika, kintu ina kAraNoM meM bhI karma kA samAveza nahIM hai / aba isa bAta kI zodha karanA zeSa hai ki, jaba upaniSad kAla meM bhI vaidika paramparA meM karma yA adRSTa sarvamAnya kendrastha tattva nahIM thA taba vaidika paramparA meM isa vicAra kA prAyAta kauna-sI paramparA se huA ? kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki, AryoM ne ye vicAra bhArata ke AdivAsiyoM (Primitive People) se grahaNa kiye / prophesara hiriyannA ne isa mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa yaha likhakara kiyA hai ki, AdivAsiyoM kA yaha siddhAnta ki AtmA mara kara vanaspati Adi meM gamana karatI hai kevala eka andha-vizvAsa prathavA mithyA bhrA~ti ( superstition ) thA / tattvataH unake isa vicAra ko tarkAzrita nahIM kahA jA sakatA | punarjanma ke siddhAnta kA lakSya to manuSya kI tArkika aura naitika cetanA ko santuSTa karanA hai / AdivAsiyoM kI yaha mAnyatA ki, manuSya kA jIva mara kara vanaspati Adi ke rUpa meM janma letA hai, kevala andha-vizvAsa kahakara tyakta nahIM kI jA sakatI / upaniSadoM se pahale jisa karmavAda ke siddhAnta ko vaidika devavAda se vikasita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usa karma-vAda kA mUla AdivAsiyoM kI pUrvokta mAnyatA se saralatayA sambaddha hai / isa tathya kI pratIti usa samaya hotI hai jaba hama jaina-dharma sammata jIvavAda aura karmavAda ke gahana mUla ko DhUMDhane kA prayAsa karate haiM / jaina paramparA kA prAcIna nAma kucha bhI ho, kintu yaha bAta asaMdigdha hai ki, vaha upaniSadoM se svatantra aura prAcIna hai / ataH yaha mAnanA nirAdhAra hai ki upaniSadoM meM prasphuTita hone vAle karmavAda viSayaka navIna vicAra prasphuTita hue haiM ve jaina sammata karmavAda ke prabhAva se rahita haiM / jo vaidika paramparA devoM ke binA eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3hatI thI, vaha karmavAda ke isa siddhAnta ko hastagata kara yaha mAnane lagI ki, phala dene kI zakti devoM meM nahIM pratyuta svayaM yajJa 1. 2. 3. gaNadharavAda Hiriyanna : outlines of Indian Philosophy p. 80; Belvelkar : History of Indian Philosophy pt. II p. 82 zvetAzvatara 12 isake ullekha aura nirAkaraNa ke lie dekheN| Hiriyanna outlines of Indian philosophy p. 790.
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 121 karma meM hai| vaidikoM ne devoM ke sthAna para yajJa-karma ko prAmIna kara diyaa| deva aura kucha nahIM, veda ke mantra hI deva haiN| isa yajJa-karma ke samarthana meM hI apane ko kRta-kRtya mAnane vAlI dArzanika-kAla kI mImAMsaka vicAradhArA ne to yajJAdi karma se utpanna hone vAle apUrva nAma ke padArtha kI kalpanA kara vaidika-darzana meM devoM ke sthAna para adRSTa-karma kA hI sAmrAjya sthApita kara diyaa| yadi hama isa samasta itihAsa ko dRSTi-sanmukha rakheM to vaidikoM para jana-paramparA ke karmavAda kA vyApaka prabhAva spaSTataH pratIta hotA hai / vaidika-paramparA meM mAnya veda aura upaniSadoM taka kI sRSTi-prakriyA ke anusAra jar3a aura cetana-sRSTi anAdi na hokara sAdi hai / yaha bhI mAnA gayA thA ki, vaha sRSTi kisI eka yA kinhIM aneka jar3a athavA cetana-tattvoM se utpanna haI hai| isase viparIta karma-siddhAnta ke anusAra yaha mAnanA par3atA hai ki, jar3a a sRSTi anAdi kAla se calI A rahI hai| yaha mAnyatA jaina-paramparA ke mUla meM hI vidyamAna hai| usake anusAra kisI aise samaya kI kalpanA nahIM kI kA sakatI jaba jar3a aura cetana kA karma para Azrita astitva na rahA ho| yahI nahIM, upaniSadoM ke anantarakAlIna samasta vaidikamatoM meM bhI saMsArI-jIva kA astitva isI prakAra anAdi svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha karmatasva kI mAnyatA kI hI dena hai / karma-tattva kI kuJjI isa sUtra se prApta hotI hai ki "janma kA kAraNa karma hai, aura isI siddhAnta ke AdhAra para saMsAra ke anAdi hone kI kalpanA kI gaI hai| anAdi saMsAra ke jisa siddhAnta ko bAda meM sabhI vaidika-darzanoM ne svIkAra kiyA, vaha ina darzanoM kI utpatti ke pUrva hI jaina evaM bauddha paramparA meM vidyamAna thaa| kintu veda athavA upaniSadoM meM ise sarvasammata siddhAnta ke rUpa meM svIkRta nahIM kiyA gyaa| isI se patA calatA hai ki, isa siddhAnta kA mUla veda-bAhya paramparA meM hai / yaha vedetara-paramparA bhArata meM prAryoM ke Agamana se pahale ke nivAsiyoM kI to hai hI aura unakI ina mAnyatAoM kA hI sampUrNa vikAsa vartamAna jaina-paramparA meM upalabdha hotA hai| jaina-paramparA prAcIna kAla se hI karmavAdI hai, usameM devavAda ko kabhI bhI sthAna prApta nahIM huA, ataH karmavAda kI jaisI vyavasthA jaina-granthoM meM dRSTigocara hotI hai vaisI vistRta vyavasthA anyatra durlabha hai| aneka jIvoM ke unnata aura avanata jitane bhI prakAra sambhava haiM, aura eka hI jIva kI, prAdhyAtmika dRSTi se saMsAra kI nikRSTatama avasthA se lekara usake vikAsa ke jitane bhI sopAna haiM, una sabameM karma kA kyA prabhAva hai tathA isa dRSTi se karma kI kaisI vividhatA hai, ina saba bAtoM kA prAcIna kAla se hI vistRta zAstrIya nirUpaNa jaisA jaina-zAstroM meM hai, vaisA anyatra dRggocara honA zakya nahIM hai| isase spaSTa hai ki, karma-vicAra kA vikAsa jainaparamparA meM huA hai aura isI paramparA meM use vyavasthita rUpa prApta huA hai| jainoM ke ina vicAroM ke sphuliMga anyatra pahu~ce aura usI ke kAraNa dUsaroM kI vicAradhArA meM bhI nUtana teja prakaTa hugraa| vaidika vicAraka yajJa kI kriyA ke cAroM ora hI sArA vaicArika prAyojana karate haiM / jase una kI maulika vicAraNA kA stambha yajJa kriyA hai vaise hI jaina vidvAnoM kI samasta vicAraNA karma para AdhArita hai, ata: unakI maulika vicAraNA kI nIMva karmavAda hai|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 gaNadharavAda jaba devavAdI brAhmaNoM kA karmavAdiyoM se samparka huA, taba devavAda ke sthAna para tatkAla hI karmavAda ko prArUr3ha nahIM kiyA gayA hogaa| jisa prakAra pahale Atma-vidyA ko gUr3ha evaM ekAnta meM vicAra karane yogya mAnA gayA thA, usI prakAra karma-vidyA ko bhI rahasya-pUrNa aura ekAnta meM mananIya svIkAra kiyA gayA hogaa| jisa prakAra Atma-vidyA ke kAraNa yajJoM se logoM kI zraddhA haTane lagI thI, usI prakAra karma-vidyA ke kAraNa devoM sambandhI zraddhA bhI kSINa hone lagI / isI prakAra ke kisI kAraNavaza yAjJavalkya jaise dArzanika prArtabhAga ko ekAnta meM le jAte haiM aura use karma kA rahasya samajhAte haiN| usa samaya karma kI prazaMsA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki, puNya karane se manuSya zreSTha banatA hai aura pApa karane se nikRSTa / vaidika-paramparA meM yajJa-karma tathA deva donoM kI mAnyatA thii| jaba deva kI apekSA karma kA mahatva adhika mAnA jAne lagA, taba yajJa kA samarthana karane vAloM ne yajJa aura karmavAda kA samanvaya kara yajJa ko hI deva banA diyA aura ve yaha mAnane lage ki, yajJa hI karma hai tathA isI se saba phala milate haiM / dArzanika vyavasthA-kAla meM ina logoM kI paramparA kA nAma mImAMsakadarzana par3A / kintu vaidika-paramparA meM yajJa ke vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha devoM kI vicAraNA kA bhI vikAsa huaA thaa| brAhmaNa-kAla meM prAcIna aneka devoM ke sthAna para eka prajApati ko devAdhideva mAnA jAne lgaa| jina logoM kI zraddhA isa devAdhideva para aTala rahI, unakI paramparA meM bhI karmavAda ko sthAna prApta huA aura unhoMne bhI prajApati tathA karmavAda kA samanvaya apane DhaMga se kiyA hai / ve mAnate haiM ki, jIva ko apane karmAnusAra phala to milatA hai kintu isa phala ko dene vAlA devAdhideva Izvara hai / Izvara jIvoM ke karmAnusAra unheM phala detA hai, apanI icchA se nhiiN| isa samanvaya ko svIkAra karane vAle vaidika-darzanoM meM nyAya-vaizeSika, vedAnta aura uttarakAlIna sezvara sAMkhya-darzana kA samAveza hai / vaidika-paramparA ke lie adRSTa athavA karma-vicAra navIna hai aura bAhara se usakA AyAta huA hai / isa bAta kA eka pramANa yaha bhI hai ki, vaidika loga pahale AtmA kI zArIrika, mAnasika aura vAcika kriyAoM ko hI karma mAnate the| tatpazcAt ve yajJAdi bAhya anuSThAnoM ko bhI karma kahane lge| kintu ye asthAyI anuSThAna svayameva phala kaise de sakate haiM ? unakA to usI samaya nAza ho jAtA hai, ataH kisI mAdhyama kI kalpanA karanI cAhie / isa AdhAra para mImAMsA-darzana meM 'apUrva' nAma ke padArtha kI kalpanA kI gii| yaha kalpanA veda meM athavA brAhmaNoM meM nahIM hai| yaha dArzanika-kAla meM hI dikhAI detI hai| isase bhI siddha hotA hai ki apUrva ke samAna adRSTa padArtha kI kalpanA mImAMsakoM kI maulika dena nahIM, parantu vedetara prabhAva kA pariNAma hai| ___isI prakAra vaizeSika-sUtrakAra ne adRSTa (dharmAdharma) ke viSaya meM sUtra meM ullekha avazya kiyA hai kintu usa adRSTa kI vyavasthA usake TIkAkAroM ne hI kI hai| vaizeSika-sUtrakAra ne yaha nahIM batAyA ki adRSTa--dharmAdharma kyA vastu hai ? isIlie prazastapAda ko usakI vyavasthA karanI par3I aura unhoMne usa kA samAveza guNa padArtha meM kiyaa| sUtrakAra ne adRSTa ko 1. bRhadA0 3-2-13
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 123 spaSTataH guNa rUpeNa pratipAdita nahIM kiyA, phira bhI ise AtmA kA guNa kyoM mAnA jAe ? isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa prazastapAda ne kiyA haiN| isase pramANita hotA hai ki vaizeSikoM kI padArthavyavasthA meM adRSTa eka navIna tattva hai / isa prakAra vaidikoM ne yajJa athavA devAdhideva ke sAtha adaSTa-karmavAda kA samanvaya kiyA hai| kintu yAjJika vidvAn yajJa ke atirikta anya karmoM ke viSaya meM vicAra nahIM kara sake aura IzvaravAdI bhI Izvara kI siddhi ke lie jitanI zakti kA vyaya karate rahe utanI ve karmavAda ke rahasya kA udghATana karane meM nahIM lagA ske| ataH karmavAda mUla-rUpa meM jisa paramparA kA thA, usI ne usa vAda para yathAzakya vicAra kara usakI zAstrIya vyavasthA kI / yahI kAraNa hai ki karma kI jaisI zAstrIya vyavasthA jaina zAstroM meM hai, vaisI anyatra upalabdha nahIM hotI / ataH yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki karmavAda kA mUla jaina-paramparA meM aura usase pUrvakAlIna AdivAsiyoM meM hai / aba karma ke svarUpa kA vizeSa varNana karane se pahale yaha ucita hogA ki karma ke sthAna meM jina vividha kAraNoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai, una para kiMcit vicAra kara liyA jaae| usake bAda usI ke Aloka meM karma kA vivecana kiyA jaae| (2) kAlavAda vizva-sRSTi kA koI na koI kAraNa honA cAhie, isa bAta kA vicAra veda-paramparA meM vividha rUpa meM huA hai / kintu prAcIna Rgveda se yaha prakaTa nahIM hotA ki, usa samaya vizva kI vicitratA-jIva sRSTi kI vicitratA ke nimitta kAraNa para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA ho| isa viSaya kA sarvaprathama ullekha zvetAzvatara (1.2.) meM upalabdha hotA hai| usameM kAla, svabhAva, niyati, yadRcchA, bhUta, aura puruSa ina meM se kisI eka ko mAnane athavA sabake samudAya ko mAnane vAle vAdoM kA pratipAdana hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki, usa samaya cintaka kAraNa kI khoja meM tatpara ho gae the aura vizva kI vicitratA kI vyAkhyA vividharUpa se karate the| ina vAdoM meM kAlavAda kA mUla prAcIna mAlUma hotA hai / atharvaveda meM eka kAlasUkta hai jisameM kahA hai ki : 'kAla ne pRthvI ko utpanna kiyA, kAla ke AdhAra para sUrya tapatA hai, kAla ke AdhAra para hI samasta bhUta rahate haiM, kAla ke kAraNa hI aA~khe dekhatI haiM, kAla hI Izvara hai, vaha prajApati kA bhI pitA hai, ityaadi|' isameM kAla ko sRSTi kA mUla kAraNa mAnane kA siddhAnta hai| kiMtu mahAbhArata meM manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA, sanasta jIva-sRSTi ke sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa ina saba kA AdhAra kAla mAnA gayA hai / isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM bhI eka aise pakSa kA ullekha milatA hai jo kAla ko vizva kI vicitratA kA mUla kAraNa mAnatA thaa| usameM yahA~ taka kahA gayA hai ki, karma athavA yajJa-yAgAdi athavA kisI puruSa dvArA manuSyoM ko sukha-duHkha nahIM milatA, kiMtu manuSya kAla dvArA hI saba kucha prApta karatA hai / samasta kAryoM meM samAnarUpa se 1. 2. prazastapAda pR. 47,637,643. atharvaveda 19.53-54.
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 gaNadharavAda kAla hI kAraNa hai, ityAdi / prAcIna kAla meM kAla kA itanA mahattva hone ke kAraNa hI dArzanika-kAla meM naiyAyika prAdi cintakoM ko isake liye prerita kiyA ki anya IzvarAdi kAraNoM ke sAtha kAla ko bhI sAdhAraNa kAraNa mAnA jAe / (3) svabhAvavAda upaniSad meM svabhAvavAda kA ullekha hai| jo kucha hotA hai, vaha svabhAva se hI hotA hai / svabhAva ke atirikta karma yA Izvara rUpa koI kAraNa nahIM hai, yaha bAta svabhAvavAdI kahA karate the| buddha-carita meM svabhAvavAda kA nimna ullekha hai / "kauna kA~Te ko tIkSNa karatA hai ? athavA pazu pakSiyoM kI vicitratA kyoM hai ?' ina saba bAtoM kI pravRtti svabhAva ke kAraNa hI hai| isameM kisI kI icchA athavA prayatna kA avakAza hI nahIM hai| gItA aura mahAbhArata meM bhI svabhAvavAda kA ullekha hai| mAThara aura nyAya kusumAMjalikAra ne svabhAvavAda kA khaMDana kiyA hai aura anya aneka dArzanikoM ne bhI svabhAvavAda kA niSedha kiyA hai| prastuta grantha meM bhI aneka bAra isa vAda kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| (4) yadRcchAvAda zvetAzvatara meM yadRcchA ko kAraNa mAnane vAloM kA bhI ullekha hai| isase vidita hotA hai ki yaha vAda bhI prAcIna kAla se pracalita thaa| isa vAda kA mantavya yaha hai ki, kisI bhI niyata kAraNa ke binA hI kArya kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| yadacchA zabda kA artha akasmAt hai / arthAt kisI bhI kAraNa ke binaa| mahAbhArata meM bhI yadRcchAvAda kA ullekha hai / nyAyasUtrakAra ne isI vAda kA ullekha yaha likha kara diyA hai ki, animitta-nimitta ke 1. mahAbhArata zAntiparva adhyAya 25, 28, 32, 33 Adi / 2. janyAnAM janaka: kAlo jagatAmAzrayo mataH / nyAyasiddhAMtamuktAvalikA0 45; kAlavAda ke nirAkaraNa ke lie zAstra-vArtA-samuccaya dekheM 252-5; mATharavRttikA 61. 3. zvetA0 1.2. 4. buddha-carita 52, 5. bhagavadgItA 5. 14; mahAbhArata zAntiparva 25.16. mATharavRttikA0 61; nyAyakusumAMjali 1.5. svabhAvavAda ke bodhaka nimna zloka sarvatra prasiddha haiM :nitya sattvA bhavantyanye nityAsattvAzca kecana / vicitrAH kecidityatra tatsvabhAvo niyAmakaH / / agniruSNo jalaM zItaM samasparzastathAnilaH / kenedaM citritaM tasmAt svabhAvAt tadvyavasthitiH / / 3. nyAya-bhASya 3.2.31. mahAbhArata zAnti parva 33.23 1.
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA binA hI kA~Te kI tIkSNatA ke samAna bhAvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| unhoMne isa vAda kA nirAkaraNa bhI kiyA hai / ataH animittavAda, akasmAtvAda aura yadRcchAvAda eka hI artha ke dyotaka haiM, aisA mAnanA cAhie / kucha loga svabhAvavAda aura yadRcchAvAda ko eka hI mAnate haiM kintu yaha mAnyatA ThIka nahIM hai / ina donoM meM yaha bheda hai ki, svabhAvavAdI svabhAva ko kAraNa rUpa mAnate haiM, kintu yadRcchAvAdI kAraNa kI sattA ko hI asvIkAra karate haiM" / (5) niyativAda isa vAda kA sarvaprathama ullekha bhI zvetAzvatara meM hai, kintu vahA~ athavA anya upaniSadoM meM isa vAda kA vizeSa vivaraNa nahIM miltaa| jainAgama aura bauddha - tripiTaka meM niyativAda sambandhI bahuta sI bAteM upalabdha hotI haiM / jaba bhagavAn buddha ne upadeza denA prArambha kiyA taba niyativAdI jagaha - jagaha apane mata kA pracAra kara rahe the / bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bhI niyativAdiyoM se vAda-vivAda karanA par3A thA / unakI mAnyatA thI ki, AtmA aura paraloka kA astitva hai, parantu saMsAra meM dRSTigocara hone vAlI jIvoM kI vicitratA kA koI bhI anya kAraNa nahIM hai, saba kucha eka nizcita prakAra se niyata hai aura niyata rhegaa| sabhI jIva niyati-cakra meM pha~se hue haiN| jIva meM yaha zakti nahIM ki isa cakra meM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana kara sake / yaha niyati cakra svayaM hI ghUmatA rahatA hai aura jIvoM ko eka niyata krama ke anusAra idhara-udhara le jAtA hai / jaba yaha cakra pUrNa ho jAtA hai to jIva svataH hI mukta ho jAtA hai| aise vAda kA prAdurbhAva usI samaya hotA hai jaba mAnava-buddhi parAjita ho jAtI hai / tripiTaka meM pUraNa kAzyapa aura maMkhalI gozAlaka ke matoM kA varNana AyA hai / eka ke vAda kA nAma 'kriyAvAda' tathA dUsare ke vAda kA nAma 'niyativAda' rakhA gayA hai, kintu ina donoM meM siddhAntataH vizeSa bheda nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki kucha samaya bAda pUraNa kAzyapa ke anuyAyI jIvakoM arthAt gozAlaka ke anuyAyiyoM meM mila gaye the / grAjIvakoM aura jainoM meM AcAra tathA tattva-jJAna sambandhI bahuta sI bAtoM meM samAnatA thI, kintu mukhya bheda niyativAda tathA puruSArthavAda' meM thA / jainAgamoM meM aise kaI ullekha upalabdha hote haiM jinase prakaTa hai ki, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aneka vikhyAta niyativAdiyoM ke mata meM parivartana karAyA thA / saMbhava hai ki dhIre-dhIre prAjIvaka jaina meM sammilita hokara lupta ho gae hoM / pakudha kA mata bhI kriyAvAdI hai, ataH vaha niyativAda meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai / 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. sAmaJJaphalasutta meM gozAlaka ke niyativAda kA nimnalikhita varNana hai : nyAya - sUtra 4.1.22. paM0 phaNibhUSaNa-kRta nyAya bhASya kA anuvAda 4.1.24 dekheM / dIghanikAya - sAmaJJaphalasutta 125 buddhacarita (kozAMbI) pR. 179 niyativAda kA vistRta varNana 'utthAna' mahAvIrAGka meM dekheM pR0 74 upAsaka dazAMga pra0 7
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 gaNadharavAda "prANiyoM kI apavitratA kA kucha bhI kAraNa nahIM hai / kAraNa ke binA hI ve apavitra hote haiM / una ke apavitra hone meM na koI kAraNa hai, na hetu / prANiyoM kI zuddhatA kA bhI koI kAraNa athavA hetu nahIM hai| hetu aura kAraNa ke binA hI ve zuddha hote haiN| apane sAmarthya ke bala para kucha nahIM hotA / puruSa ke sAmarthya ke kAraNa kisI bhI padArtha kI sattA nahIM hai / na bala hai, na vIrya, na hI puruSa kI zakti athavA parAkrama, sabhI sattva, sabhI prANI, sabhI jIva avaza haiM, durbala haiM, vIryavihIna haiM / una meM bhAgya (niyati) jAti, vaiziSTya aura svabhAva ke kAraNa parivartana hotA hai| chaha jAtiyoM meM se kisI bhI eka jAti meM rahakara saba dukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai / caurAsI lAkha mahAkalpa ke cakra meM ghUmane ke bAda buddhimAn aura mUrkha donoM ke hI duHkha kA nAza ho jAtA hai / yadi koI kahe ki, 'maiM zIla, vrata, tapa athavA brahmacarya se aparipakva karmoM ko paripakva karUMgA, athavA paripakva hue karmoM kA bhoga kara unheM nAmazeSa kara daMgA' to aisI bAta kabhI bhI hone vAlI nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha isa prakAra avasthita hai ki unheM parimita pAlI se nApA jA sakatA hai / unameM vRddhi yA hAni nahIM ho sktii| jisa prakAra sUta kI golI (geMda) utanI hI dUra jAtI hai jitanA lambA usameM dhAgA hotA hai usI prakAra buddhimAna aura mUrkha donoM ke duHkha (saMsAra) kA nAza usake cakkara meM par3ane para hI hotA hai|" ___ isI prakAra kA hI kintu jarA AkarSaka DhaMga kA varNana jainoM ke upAsakadazAMga aura bhagavatI sUtra meM hai| inake atirikta sUtrakRtAMga meM bhI aneka sthaloM para isa vAda ke sambandha meM jJAtavya bAteM milatI haiN| bauddha piTaka meM pakudha kAtyAyana ke mata kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai:-"sAta padArtha aise haiM jo kisI ne banAe nahIM, banavAe nhiiN| unakA na to nirmANa kiyA gayA aura na karAyA gyaa| ve vandhya haiM, kUTastha haiM aura stambha ke samAna acala haiM / ve hilate nahIM; badalate nahIM aura eka dUsare ke lie trAsadAyaka nhiiN| ve eka dUsare ke duHkha ko, sukha ko yA donoM ko utpanna nahIM kara sakate / ve sAta tatva ye haiM-pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejakAya, vAyukAya, sukha ,du kha aura jIva / inakA nAza karane vAlA, karavAne vAlA, inako sunane vAlA, kahane vAlA, jAnane vAlA athavA inakA varNana karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai / " yadi koI vyakti tIkSNa zastra dvArA kisI ke mastaka kA chedana karatA hai to vaha usake jIvana kA haraNa nahIM krtaa| isase kevala yahI samajhanA cAhie ki ina sAta padArthoM ke antara-sthita sthala meM zastroM kA praveza huaa| pakudha ke isa mata ko niyativAda hI kahanA caahie| tripiTaka meM akriyAvAdI pUraNa kAzyapa ke mata kA varNana ina zabdoM meM kiyA gayA hai:"kisI ne kucha bhI kiyA ho athavA karAyA ho, kATA ho yA kaTavAyA ho, trAsa diyA ho yA 1. buddha-carita pR0 171 2. adhyayana 6 va 7 3. zataka 15 4. 2.1.12; 2,6 5. sAmaJaphalasutta-dIghanikAya 2, buddhacarita pR. 173
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA dilAyA ho,.... prANI kA vadha kiyA ho; corI kI ho, ghara meM seMdha lagAI ho, DAkA DAlA ho, vyabhicAra kiyA ho, jhUTha bolA ho, to bhI use pApa nahIM lagatA / yadi koI vyakti tIkSNa dhAra cAle cakra se pRthvI para mA~sa kA bar3A Dhera lagA de to bhI isameM lezamAtra pApa nahIM hai / gaMgA nadI ke dakSiNa taTa para jAkara koI mArapITa kare, katla kare yA karAe, trAsa de yA dilAe to bhI rattI bhara pApa nahIM hai / gaMgA nadI ke uttara taTa para jAkara koI dAna kare yA karAe, yajJa kare yA karAe to isameM kucha bhI puNya nahIM hai / dAna, dharma, saMyama, satya bhASaNa ina sabase kucha bhI puNya nahIM hotA / isameM tanika bhI puNya nahI hai / " jaina sUtrakRtAMga 2 meM bhI prakriyAvAda kA aisA ho varNana hai / pUraNa kA yaha prakriyAvAda bhI niyativAda ke tulya hai / (6) zrajJAnavAdI hama saMjaya belaTThI putra ke mata ko na to nAstika kaha sakate haiM aura na hI use prAstika kI koTi meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| vastutaH use tArkika zreNI meM rakhanA caahie| usane paraloka, deva, nAraka, karma, nirvANa jaise pradRzya padArthoM ke viSaya meM spaSTa rUpa se ghoSaNA kI ki, inake sambandha meM vidhirUpa, niSedharUpa, ubhayarUpa athavA anubhayarUpa nirNaya karanA zakya hI nahIM hai / " jisa samaya aise pradRzya padArthoM ke viSaya meM aneka kalpanAoM kA sAmrAjya sthApita ho rahA ho, taba eka ra nAstika unakA niSedha karate haiM aura dUsarI ora vicArazIla puruSa donoM pakSoM ke balAbala para vicAra karane meM tatpara ho jAte haiM / isa vicAraNA kI eka bhUmikA aisI bhI hotI hai, jahA~ manuSya kisI bAta ko nizcita rUpa se mAnane athavA pratipAdita karane meM samartha nahIM hotA usa samaya yA to vaha saMzaya-vAdI bana kara pratyeka viSaya meM sandeha karane laga jAtA hai athavA vaha ajJAnavAda kI ora jhuka jAtA hai aura kahane lagatA hai ki, sabhI padArthoM kA jJAna sambhava hI nahIM hai| aise ajJAnavAdiyoM ke viSaya meM jainAgamoM meM kahA hai ki, ye ajJAnavAdI tarkakuzala hote haiM parantu asaMbaddha pralApa karate haiM, unakI apanI zaMkAoM kA hI nivAraNa nahIM huA hai / ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura prajJajanoM meM mithyA pracAra karate haiM / (7) kAlAdi kA samanvaya jisa prakAra vaidika dArzanikoM ne vaidika paramparA sammata yajJakarma aura devAdhideva ke sAtha pUrvokta prakAra se karma kA samanvaya kiyA, usI prakAra jainAcAryo ne jaina- paramparA ke dArzanika kAla meM karma ke sAtha kAlAdi kAraNoM ke samanvaya karane kA prayatna kiyA / kisI bhI 1. 2. 3. 127 4. buddhacarita pR. 170, dIghanikAya - sAmaphala sutta sUtrakRtAMga 1, 1, 1, 13 buddhacarita pR. 178; isa mata ke viruddha bhagavAn mahAvIra ne syAdvAda kI yojanA dvArA vastu kA anekarUpeNa varNana kiyA hai| nyAyAvatAravArtikavRtti kI prastAvanA dekheM pR. 39 se Age / sUtrakRtAMga 1.12.2; mahAvIra svAmIno saMyama dharma (gu0 ) pR. 135; sUtrakRtAMga cUNi pR0 255, isakA vizeSa varNana creative period meM dekheM / pR. 454
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 gaNadharavAda kArya kI utpatti kevala eka hI kAraNa para pAzrita nahIM, parantu usakA AdhAra kAraNa sAmagrI para hai / isa siddhAnta ke bala para jainAcAryoM ne kahA ki kevala karma hI kAraNa nahIM hai, kAlAdi bhI sahakArI kAraNa haiN| isa prakAra sAmagrIvAda ke AdhAra para karma aura kAlAdi kA samanvaya hupraa| - jainAcArya siddhasena divAkara ne isa bAta ko mithyA dhAraNA mAnA hai ki kAla, svabhAva niyati, pUrvakRta-karma aura puruSArtha ina pAMca kAraNoM meM kisI eka ko hI kAraNa mAnA jAya aura zeSa kAraNoM kI avahelanA kI jaae| unake matAnusAra samyak dhAraNA yaha hai ki, kAryaniSpatti meM ukta pA~coM kAraNoM kA samanvaya kiyA jAe / prAcArya haribhadra ne bhI zAstravArtAsamuccaya meM isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki jaina bhI karma ko ekamAtra kAraNa nahIM mAnate, parantu, gauNa-mukhya bhAva kI apekSA se kAlAdi sabhI kAraNoM ko mAnate haiM / prAcArya samantabhadra ne kahA hai ki, deva (karma) aura puruSArtha ke viSaya meM ekAnta dRSTi kA tyAga kara anekAnta dRSTi grahaNa karanI caahie| jahA~ manuSya ne buddhi pUrvaka prayatna na kiyA ho aura use iSTa athavA aniSTa vastu kI prApti ho, vahA~ mukhyataH deva ko mAnanA cAhie; kyoMki yahA~ puruSa-prayatna gauNa hai aura deva pradhAna hai / ve donoM eka dUsare ke sahAyaka banakara hI kArya ko pUrNa karate haiM / parantu jahA~ buddhipUrvaka prayatna se iSTAniSTa kI prApti ho, vahA~ apane puruSArtha ko pradhAnatA pradAna karanI cAhie aora deva athavA karma ko gauNa mAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra prAcArya samantabhadra ne deva aura puruSArtha kA samanvaya kiyA hai| (8) karma kA svarUpa karma kA sAdhAraNa artha kriyA hotA hai aura vedoM se lekara brAhmaNa kAla taka vaidika paramparA meM yahI artha dRSTigocara hotA hai| isa paramparA meM yajJayAgAdi nitya-naimittika kriyAoM ko karma kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| yaha mAnA jAtA thA ki. ina karmoM kA prAcaraNa devoM ko prasanna karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai aura deva inheM karane vAle vyakti kI manokAmanA pUrNa karate haiM / jaina paramparA ko karma kA kriyA rUpa artha mAnya hai, kintu jaina isakA kevala yahI artha svIkAra nahIM karate / saMsArI jIva kI pratyeka kriyA athavA pravRtti to karma hai hI, kintu jaina paribhASA meM ise bhAva-karma kahate haiN| isI bhAva-karma arthAt jIva kI kriyA dvArA jo ajIva dravya (pudgala dravya) prAtmA ke saMsarga meM A kara pAtmA ko bandhana meM bA~dha detA hai, use dravya-karma kahate haiN| dravya-karma pudgala dravya hai, usakI saMjJA aupacArika hai kyoMki vaha AtmA kI kriyA yA usake karma se utpanna hotA hai, ataH use bhI karma kahate haiM / yahA~ kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai| arthAt jaina paribhASA ke anusAra karma do prakAra kA hai :-bhAva-karma aura dravya-karma jIva kI kriyA bhAva-karma hai aura usakA phala dravya-karma / ina donoM meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai :-bhAva-karma kAraNa hai aura dravya-karma kaary| kintu yaha kArya-kAraNa bhAva 1. kAlo sahAva NiyaI puvvakamma purisakAraNegaMtA / micchattaM taM ceva u samAsamo huMti sammattaM / 2. ataH kAlAdayaH sarve samudAyena kAraNam / garbhAdeH kAryajAtasya vijJeyA nyAyavAdibhiH / na caikekata ekeha kvacit kiJcidapIkSyate / tasmAt sarvasya kAryasya sAmagrI jani kA mtaa| 3. AptamImAMsA kA0 88.91 zAstravArtA0 2,79 80
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 129 murgI aura usake aMDe ke kArya-kAraNa bhAva ke sadRza hai / murgI se aMDA hotA hai, ataH murgI kAraNa hai aura aMDA kArya / yadi koI vyakti prazna kare ki pahale murgI thI yA aMDA? to isakA uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA / yaha tathya hai ki aMDA murgI se hotA hai, parantu murgI bhI aMDe se hI utpanna huI hai| ataH donoM meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva to hai parantu donoM meM pahale kauna, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / saMtati kI apekSA se inakA pArasparika kArya-kAraNa bhAva anAdi hai / isI prakAra bhAvakarma se dravya-karma utpanna hotA hai, ataH bhAva-karma ko kAraNa aura dravya-karma ko kArya mAnA jAtA hai / kintu dravya-karma ke abhAva meM bhAva-karma kI niSpatti nahIM hotI, ataH dravya-karma bhAvakarma kA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra murgI aura aMDe ke samAna bhAva-karma aura dravya-karma kA pArasparika anAdi kArya-kAraNa bhAva bhI saMtati kI apekSA se hai| yadyapi saMtati ke dRSTikoNa se bhAva-karma aura dravya-karma kA kArya-kAraNa bhAva anAdi hai, tathApi vyaktizaH vicAra karane para jJAta hotA hai ki, kisI eka dravya-karma kA kAraNa koI eka bhAva-karma hI hotA hogA, ata: una meM pUrvApara bhAva kA nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki, jisa eka bhAva-karma se kisI vizeSa dravya-karma kI utpatti huI hai, vaha usa dravya-karma kA kAraNa hai aura vaha dravya-karma usa bhAva-karma kA kArya hai, kAraNa nahIM / isa prakAra hameM yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki, vyaktizaH pUrvApara bhAva hone para bhI jAti kI apekSA se pUrvApara bhAva kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa donoM hI anAdi haiN| yahA~ eka prazna upasthita hotA hai| yaha to spaSTa hai ki bhAva-karma se dravya-karma kI utpatti hotI hai, kyoMki apane rAga, dveSa, moharUpa pariNAmoM ke kAraNa hI jIva dravya-karma ke bandhana meM baddha hotA hai athavA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| kintu bhAva-karma kI utpatti meM dravya-karma ko kAraNa kyoM mAnA jAe? isa prazna kA uttara yaha diyA jAtA hai ki, yadi dravya-karma ke prabhAva meM bhI bhAva-karma kI utpatti sambhava ho, to mukta jIvoM meM bhI bhAva-karma kA prAdurbhAva hogA aura unheM phira saMsAra meM AnA hogaa| yadi aisA hotA hai, to phira saMsAra aura mokSa meM kucha bhI antara na raha jAegA / jaisI bandha-yogyatA saMsArI jIva meM hai, vaisI hI mukta jIva meM mAnanI par3egI / aisI dazA meM koI bhI vyakti mukta hone ke lie kyoM prayatnazIla hogA ? ataH hameM svIkAra karanA hogA ki. mukta jIva meM dravya-karma na hone ke kAraNa bhAva-karma bhI nahIM hai aura dravya-karma ke hone ke kAraNa saMsArI jIva meM bhAva-karma kI utpatti hotI hai| isa prakAra bhAva-karma se dravya-karma aura dravya-karma se bhAva-karma kI anAdikAlIna utpatti hone ke kAraNa jIva ke lie saMsAra anAdi hai / __dravya-karma kI utpatti bhAva-karma se hotI hai, ataH dravya-karma bhAva-karma kA kArya hai| ina donoM meM jo kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai, usakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai| miTTI kA piNDa ghaTAkAra meM pariNata hotA hai, isalie miTTI ko upAdAna kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| kintu kumhAra na ho to miTTI meM ghaTa-rUpa banane kI yogyatA hone para bhI ghaTa nahIM bana sakatA, ata: kumhAra nimitta kAraNa hai / isI prakAra pudgala meM karma-rUpa meM pariNata hone kA sAmarthya hai, ataH pudgala dravya-karma kA upAdAna kAraNa hai, kintu jaba taka jIva meM bhAva-karma kI sattA na ho, pudgala dravya-karma-rUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bhAva-karma nimitta kAraNa mAnA gayA hai|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 gaNadharavAda isI prakAra dravya-karma bhI bhAva-karma kA nimitta kAraNa hai, arthAt dravya-karma aura bhAva-karma kA kArya-kAraNa-bhAva upAdAnopAdeya-rUpa na hokara nimitta-naimittika-rUpa hai / saMsArI AtmA kI pravRtti athavA kriyA ko bhAva-karma kahate haiM, kintu prazna yaha hai ki usakI kauna-sI kriyA ko bhAva-karma kahanA cAhie ? krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAra kaSAya prAtmA ke prAbhyantara pariNAma haiM, yahI bhAva-karma haiM / athavA rAga, dveSa, moha-rUpa AtmA ke prAbhyantara pariNAma bhAva-karma haiM / saMsArI AtmA sadaiva zarIra-sahita hotI hai, ataH mana, vacana, kAya ke avalambana ke binA usakI pravRtti sambhava nahIM hai / prAtmA ke kaSAya-rUpa athavA rAga, dveSa, moharUpa prAbhyantara pariNAmoM kA prAvirbhAva mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti dvArA hotA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki, saMsArI AtmA kI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti jise yoga bhI kahate , rAga, dveSa, moha athavA kaSAya ke raMga se raMjita hotI hai| vastutaH pravRtti eka hI hai; parantu jaise kapar3e aura usake raMga ko bhinna-bhinna bhI kahate haiM, vaise hI AtmA kI isa pravRtti ke bhI do nAma haiM :-~yoga aura kaSAya / raMga se hIna korA kapar3A eka rUpa hI hotA hai / isI prakAra kaSAya ke raMga se vihIna mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti eka-rUpa hotI hai| jaba kapar3e meM raMga hotA hai taba kapar3e kA raMga kabhI halakA aura kabhI gaharA hotA hai| isI taraha yoga-vyApAra ke sAtha kaSAya ke raMga kI upasthiti meM bhAva-karma kabhI tIvra hotA hai aura kabhI manda / raMga rahita vastra choTA yA bar3A ho sakatA hai, kaSAya ke raMga se hIna yoga-vyApAra bhI nyUnAdhika ho sakatA hai, kintu raMga ke kAraNa hone vAlI camaka kI tIvratA athavA mandatA kA usameM prabhAva hotA hai| isalie yoga-vyApAra kI apekSA raMga pradAna karane vAle kaSAya kA mahatva adhika hai, ataH kaSAya ko hI bhAva-karma kahate haiM / dravya-karma ke bandha meM yoga evaM kaSAya donoM ko hI sAdhAraNataH nimitta kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, tathApi kaSAya ko hI bhAva-karma mAnane kA kAraNa yahI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAra kaSAya athavA rAga, dveSa, moha: ye doSa bhAva-karma haiM. inase dravya-karma ko grahaNa kara jIva baddha hote haiN| anya dArzanikoM ne isI bAta ko dUsare nAmoM se svIkAra kiyA hai| naiyAyikoM ne rAga, dveSa aura moha rUpa ina tIna doSoM ko mAnA hai| ina tIna doSoM se preraNA prApta kara jIvoM ke mana, vacana, kAya' kI pravRtti hotI hai / isa pravRtti se dharma va adharma kI utpatti hotI hai| dharma va adharma ko unhoMne 'saMskAra'3 kahA hai| naiyAyikoM ne jina rAga, dveSa, moha rUpa tIna doSoM kA jogA payaDipaesaM ThiiaNubhAgaM ksaayaano| paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 96 uttarAdhyayana 32.7; 30.1, tattvArtha 8.2; sthAnAMga 2.2; samayasAra 94, 96, 109, 177; pravacanasAra 1,84,88 nyAyabhASya 1.1.2; nyAyasUtra 4,1,3-9; nyAyasUtra 1.1.17; nyAyamaMjarI pR0 471, 472, 500 ityaadi| evaM ca kSaNabhaMgitvAt saMskAradvArikA sthitH| ma karmajanyasaMskAro dharmAdharmagirocyate // nyAyamaMjarI 10 472
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA ullekha kiyA hai, ve jainoM ko mAnya haiM aura jaina unheM bhAva karma kahate haiM / naiyAyika jise doSajanya pravRtti kahate haiM, use hI jaina yoga kahate haiM / naiyAyikoM ne pravRtti - janya dharmAdharma ko saMskAra athavA adRSTa kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai, jainoM meM paudgalika-karma athavA dravya-karma kA vahI sthAna hai / naiyAyika-mata meM dharmAdharma-rUpa saMskAra prAtmA kA guNa hai / kintu hameM smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki isa mata meM guNa va guNI kA bheda hone se kevala AtmA hI cetana hai, usakA guNa saMskAra cetana nahIM kahalA sakatA, kyoMki saMskAra meM caitanya kA samavAya sambandha nahIM hai / jaina sammata dravya-karma bhI pracetana hai, ataH saMskAra kaheM yA dravya-karma, donoM pracetana haiN| donoM matoM meM bheda itanA hI hai ki saMskAra eka guNa hai jaba ki dravya-karma pudgala dravya hai / gahana vicAra karane para yaha bheda bhI tuccha pratIta hotA hai / jaina yaha mAnate haiM ki dravya-karma bhAva - karma se utpanna hote haiM / naiyAyika bhI saMskAra kI utpatti hI svIkAra karate haiM / bhAva-karma ne dravyakarma ko utpanna kiyA, isa mAnyatA kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki bhAva-karma ne pudgala dravya ko utpanna kiyA / jainoM ke mata ke anusAra pudgala dravya to anAdikAla se vidyamAna hai, ataH uparyukta mAnyatA kA bhAvArtha yahI hai ki, bhAva-karma ne pudgala kA kucha aisA saMskAra kiyA jisake phalasvarUpa vaha pudgala karma rUpa meM pariNata huA / isa prakAra bhAva-karma ke kAraNa pudgala meM jo vizeSa saMskAra huA, vahI jaina mata meM vAstavika karma hai / yaha saMskAra pudgala dravya se abhinna hai, ata: ise pudgala kahA gayA hai| aisI paristhiti meM naiyAyikoM ke saMskAra evaM jaina- sammata dravya-karma meM vizeSa bheda nahIM raha jAtA / jainoM ne sthUla zarIra ke atirikta sUkSma zarIra bhI mAnA hai / use ve kArmaNa zarIra kahate haiM / isI kArmaNa zarIra ke kAraNa sthUla zarIra kA zrAvirbhAva hotA hai / naiyAyika kArmaNa zarIra ko 'avyakta-zarIra' bhI kahate haiM / jaina kArmaNa zarIra ko pratIndriya mAnate haiM, isalie vaha vyakta hI hai / vaizeSika darzana kI mAnyatA bhI naiyAyikoM ke samAna hai kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, unameM pradRSTa bhI eka guNa hai / yaha guNa usake do bheda haiM--dharma aura adharma / isase jJAta hotA hai ki, saMskAra zabda se na kara gradRSTa zabda se karate haiM / ise mAnyatA-bheda na mAnakara kevala nAma-bheda samajhanA cAhie; kyoMki naiyAyikoM ke saMskAra ke samAna prazastapAda ne adRSTa ko AtmA kA guNa mAnA hai / / prazastapAda ne jina 24 guNoM saMskAra guNa se bhinna hai" / prazastapAda dharmAdharma kA ullekha nyAya aura vaizeSika darzana meM bhI doSa se saMskAra, saMskAra se janma, janma se doSa aura phira doSa se saMskAra evaM janma, yaha paramparA bIja aura aMkura ke samAna anAdi mAnI hai / yaha jainoM dvArA mAnya bhAva- karma aura dravya karma kI pUrvokta anAdi paramparA jaisI hI hai / 1. 2. 3 3. 131 dve zarIrasya prakRtI vyaktA ca pravyaktA ca / tatra avyaktAyAH karmasamAkhyAtAyAH prakRterupabhogAt prakSayaH / prakSINe ca karmaNi vidyamAnAni bhUtAni na zarIramutpAdayanti iti upapanno'pavargaH / nyAyavA0 3.2.68 prazastapAda bhASya pR0 47, 437, 643 nyAyamaMjarI pR0 513
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 yoga darzana kI karma - prakriyA se jaina darzana kI atyadhika samAnatA hai / yoga-darzana ke anusAra vidyA, asmitA, rAga, dveSa, abhiniveza ye pA~ca kleza haiM / ina pA~ca klezoM ke kAraNa kliSTavRtti-citta-vyApAra kI utpatti hotI hai aura usase dharma-adharma rUpa saMskAra utpanna hote haiM / inameM klezoM ko bhAva-karma, vRtti ko yoga aura saMskAra ko dravya karma samajhA jA sakatA hai / yoga-darzana meM saMskAra ko vAsanA, karma aura apUrva bhI kahA gayA hai / punazca, isa mata meM kleza aura karma kA kArya-kAraNa-bhAva jainoM ke samAna bIjAMkura kI taraha anAdi mAnA gayA hai / jaina aura yoga-prakriyA meM antara yaha hai ki, yoga-darzana kI prakriyAnusAra kleza, kliSTa - vRtti aura saMskAra ina sabakA sambandha grAtmA se nahIM apitu citta athavA grantaHkaraNa ke sAtha hai aura yaha prantaHkaraNa prakRti kA vikAra - pariNAma hai | yaha kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki, sAMkhya mAnyatA bhI yoga darzana jaisI hI hai, parantu sAMkhyakArikA va usakI mAThara-vRtti tathA sAMkhyatattvakaumudI meM bandha-mokSa kI carcA ke prasaMga meM jisa prakriyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakI jaina darzana kI karma-sambandhI mAnyatA se jisa prakAra kI samAnatA hai, vaha vizeSa rUpa se jJAtavya hai / yaha bheda dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki, sAMkhya-matAnusAra puruSa kUTastha hai aura apariNAmI hai parantu jaina matAnusAra vaha pariNAmI hai / kyoMki sAMkhyoM ne AtmA ko kUTastha svIkAra kiyA, ataH unhoMne saMsAra evaM mokSa bhI pariNAmI prakRti meM hI mAne / jainoM ne AtmA ke pariNAmI hone ke kAraNa jJAna, moha, krodha Adi AtmA meM hI svIkAra kie| kintu sAMkhyoM ne ina saba bhAvoM ko prakRti kA dharma mAnA hai, ataH unheM yaha mAnanA par3A ki, una bhAvoM ke kAraNa bandha-mokSa prAtma-sthAnIya puruSa kA nahIM hotA, parantu prakRti kA hI hotA hai / jaina aura sAMkhya prakriyA meM yahI bheda hai / isa bheda kI upekSA karane ke pazcAt yadi jainoM aura sAMkhya kI saMsAra evaM mokSa viSayaka prakriyA kI samAnatA para vicAra kiyA jAya to jJAta hogA ki donoM kI karma-prakriyA meM kucha bhI antara nahIM hai / gaNadharavAda jaina-matAnusAra moha, rAga, dveSa ina saba bhAvoM ke kAraNa anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha paudgalika kArmaNa zarIra kA sambandha hai / bhAvoM va kArmaNa zarIra meM bIjAMkuravat kAryakAraNa bhAva hai / eka kI utpatti meM dUsarA kAraNa rUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai, phira bhI anAdi kAla se donoM hI prAtmA ke saMsarga meM prAye hue haiN| isa bAta kA nirNaya azakya hai ki donoM meM prathama kauna hai / isI prakAra sAMkhya-mata meM liMga zarIra anAdi kAla se puruSa ke saMsarga meM hai / isa liMga-zarIra kI utpatti rAga, dveSa, moha jaise bhAvoM se hotI hai aura bhAva tathA liMga zarIra meM bhI bIjAMkura ke samAna hI kArya-kAraNa- bhAva hai / jaise jaina pradArika (sthUla) zarIra ko kArmaNa zarIra se pRthak mAnate haiM, vaise hI sAMkhya bhI liMga (sUkSma) zarIra ko sthUla zarIra se bhinna mAnate haiM / jainoM ke mata meM sthUla aura sUkSma donoM hI zarIra paudgalika haiM, sAMkhya-mata meM ye 1. yoga-darzana bhASya 1.5; 2.3; 2.12; 2.13 tathA usakI tattvavaizAradI, bhAsvati Adi TIkAe~ / sAMkhyakA0 52 kI mAThara vRtti tathA sAMkhyatattvakaumudI / sAMkhyakA0 39 2. 3.
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 133 donoM hI prAkRtika haiN| jaina donoM zarIroM ko pudgala kA vikAra mAnakara bhI donoM kI vargaNAoM ko bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiM / sAMkhyoM ne eka ko tAnmAtrika tathA dUsare ko mAtA-pita-janya mAnA hai| jainoM ke mata meM mRtyu ke samaya praudArika zarIra alaga ra janma ke samaya navIna utpanna hotA hai, kintu kArmaNa zarIra mRtyu ke samaya eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM gamana karatA hai aura isa prakAra vidyamAna rahatA hai / sAMkhya mAnyatA ke anusAra bhI mAtA-pitR-janya sthUla zarIra mRtyu ke samaya sAtha nahIM rahatA aura janma ke avasara para nayA utpanna hotA hai, kintu liMga-zarIra kAyama rahatA hai aura eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha gati karatA hai / jainoM ke anusAra anAdi kAla se sambaddha kArmaNa zarIra mokSa ke samaya nivRtta ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra sAMkhya-mata meM bhI mokSa ke samaya liMga-zarIra kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai / jainoM ke mata meM kArmaNa zarIra aura rAga, dveSa prAdi bhAva anAdi kAla se sAtha-sAtha hI haiM, eka ke binA dUsare kA astitva nahIM hai| isI prakAra sAMkhyamata meM liMga-zarIra bhI bhAva ke binA nahIM hotA aura bhAva liMga-zarIra ke binA nahIM hote| jaina-mata meM kArmaNa zarIra pratighAta-rahita hai, sAMkhya-mata meM liMga-zarIra avyAhata gati vAlA hai, use kahIM bhI rukAvaTa kA sAmanA nahIM karanA par3atA / jaina-matAnusAra kArmaNa zarIra meM upabhoga karane kI zakti nahIM hai, kintu praudArika zarIra indriyoM dvArA upabhoga karatA hai| sAMkhya-mata meM bhI liMga-zarIra upabhoga-rahita hai| yadyapi sAMkhya-mata meM rAgAdi bhAva prakRti ke vikAra haiM, liMga-zarIra bhI prakRti kA vikAra hai aura anya bhautika padArtha bhI prakRti ke hI vikAra haiM, tathApi ina sabhI vikAroM meM vidyamAna jAtigata bheda se sAMkhya inkAra nahIM krte| unhoMne tIna prakAra ke sarga mAne haiM :pratyaya sarga, tAnmAtrika sarga, bhautika sarga / rAga-dveSAdi bhAva pratyaya sarga meM samAviSTa haiM, aura liMga-zarIra tAnmAtrika sarga' meM / isI prakAra jainoM ke mata meM rAgAdi bhAva pudgala-kRta hI haiM, kAmaMNa zarIra bhI pudgala kRta hai, parantu ina donoM meM maulika bheda hai / bhAvoM kA upAdAna kAraNa AtmA hai aura nimitta pudgala, jaba ki kArmaNa zarIra kA upAdAna pudgala hai aura nimitta prAtmA / sAMkhya-mata meM prakRti acetana hote hue bhI puruSa-saMsarga ke kAraNa cetana ke samAna vyavahAra karatI hai / isI prakAra jaina-mata meM pudgala dravya acetana hokara bhI jaba Atma-saMsarga se karma-rUpa meM 1. mATharakA0 44,40; yoga-darzana meM bhI yaha bAta mAnya hai-yogasUtra-bhASya-bhAsvatI 2.13 2. mATharavRtti 44 sAMkhyakA0 41 4. sAMkhyatattvakau0 40 5. sAMkhyakA0 40 6. sAMkhyakA0 46 7. sAMkhyata0 ko0 52 8. mAThara-vRtti pR0 9.14.33
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 pariNata hotA hai taba cetana ke sadRza hI vyavahAra karatA hai / jainoM ne saMsArI AtmA aura zarIra Adi jar3a padArthoM kA aikya kSIra-nIra-tulya svIkAra kiyA hai / isI prakAra sAMkhyoM ne puruSa evaM zarIra, indriya, buddhi Adi jar3a padArthoM kA aikya kSIra-nIra ke samAna hI mAnA hai 1 / jaina sammata bhAva-karma kI tulanA sAMkhya-sammata bhAvoM se, yoga kI tulanA vRtti se aura dravya-karma athavA kArmaNa zarIra kI tulanA liMga zarIra se kI jA sakatI hai| jaina tathA sAMkhya donoM hI karma phala athavA karma - niSpatti meM Izvara jaise kisI kAraNa ko svIkAra nahIM karate / jaina matAnusAra prAtmA vastutaH manuSya, pazu, deva, nAraka ityAdi rUpa nahIM hai, pratyuta zrAtmAdhiSThita kArmaNa zarIra bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM jAkara manuSya, deva, nAraka ityAdi rUpoM kA nirmANa karatA hai / sAMkhya-mata meM bhI liMga zarIra puruSAdhiSThita hokara manuSya, deva, tiryaJca rUpa bhUtasarga kA nirmANa karatA hai / jaina darzana ke samAna bauddha darzana meM bhI yaha bAta mAnI gaI hai ki jIvoM kI vicitratA karma-kRta hai / jainoM ke sadRza hI bauddhoM ne bhI lobha (rAga), dveSa aura moha ko karma kI utpatti kA kAraNa svIkAra kiyA hai / rAga, dveSa aura moha yukta hokara prANI (sattva) mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRttiyA~ karatA hai aura rAga, dveSa, moha ko utpanna karatA hai / isa prakAra saMsAra-cakra calatA rahatA hai / isa cakra kA koI zrAdi kAla nahIM hai, yaha anAdi hai / rAjA milinda ne prAcArya nAgasena se pUchA ki, jIva dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kI sthiti kahA~ hai ? prAcArya ne uttara diyA ki, yaha dikhalAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki karma kahA~ rahate haiM / visuddhimagga meM karma ko arUpI kahA gayA hai (17.110), kintu abhidharma- koSa meM vaha avijJapti rUpa hai ( 19 ) aura yaha rUpa pratighana hokara pratigha hai / sautrAntika-mata meM karma kA samAveza prarUpa meM hai / ve pravijJapti ' nahIM maante| isase jJAta hotA hai ki, jainoM ke samAna bauddhoM ne bhI karma ko sUkSma mAnA hai / mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti bhI karma kahalAtI hai kintu vaha vijJapti rUpa grathavA pratyakSa hai / 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. gaNadharavAda 9. mAThara vRtti pR0 29, kA0 17 sAMkhyakA0 40 sAMkhyakA0 28,29,30 mATharakA 0 40, 44.53 bhAsitaM petaM mahArAja bhagavatA - kammassakA mANava, sattA, kammadAyAdA, kammayonI, kammabandhu, kammapaTisaraNA, kammaM satte vibhajati, yadidaM hInapaNItatAyAti / " milinda0 3, 2; karmajaM lokavaicityaM - abhidharma koSa 4. 1 aMguttaranikAya tikanipAta sUtra 33.1, bhAga 1 pR0 134 saMyuttanikAya 15.5.6 (bhAga 2) pR0 181-82 nasakkA mahArAja tAni kammAni dassetuM idha vA dUdha vA tAni kammAni tiTTantIti / milindaprazna 3 - 15 pR0 75 navamI zroriyaMTala kaoNMphreMsa pR0 620 .
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA arthAt yahA~ karma kA abhiprAya mAtra pratyakSa pravRtti nahIM apitu pratyakSa karma-janya saMskAra hai / bauddha paribhASA meM use vAsanA aura avijJapti kahate haiN| mAnasika kriyA janya-saMskAra (karma) ko vAsanA aura vacana evaM kAya janya-saMskAra (karma) ko avijJapti' kahate haiM / yadi tulanA karanA cAheM to kaha sakate haiM ki, bauddha sammata karma ke kAraNabhUta rAga, dveSa evaM moha jaina- sammata bhAva-karma haiM, mana, vacana, kAya kA pratyakSa- karma jaina-mata meM yoga hai aura isa pratyakSa karma se utpanna vAsanA tathA avijJapti dravya-karma haiM / vijJAnavAdI bauddha karma ko vAsanA zabda se pratipAdita karate haiM / prajJAkara kA kathana hai ki, jitane bhI kArya haiM, ve saba vAsanA - janya haiM / Izvara ho athavA karma (kriyA), pradhAna (prakRti) ho yA anya kucha, ina sabakA mUla vAsanA hI hai / nyAyI Izvara ko mAnakara yadi vizva kI vicitratA kI upapatti kI jAye to bhI vAsanA ko svIkAra kiye binA kAma nahIM calatA / arthAt Izvara, pradhAna, karma ina saba nadiyoM kA pravAha vAsanA samudra meM milakara eka ho jAtA hai / 135 zUnyavAdI mata meM mAyA athavA anAdi avidyA kA hI dUsarA nAma bAsanA hai / vedAnta mata meM bhI vizva vaicitya kA kAraNa anAdi avidyA athavA mAyA hai / mImAMsakoM ne yAgAdi karma-janya apUrva nAma ke eka padArtha kI sattA svIkAra kI hai / unakI ve yaha yukti dete haiM :- manuSya jo kucha anuSThAna karatA hai vaha kriyA rUpa hone ke kAraNa kSaNika hotA hai, ata: usa anuSThAna se apUrva nAmaka padArtha kA janma hotA hai; jo yAgAdi-karma anuSThAna kA phala pradAna karatA hai / kumArila ne isa apUrva padArtha kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki, pUrva kA artha hai yogyatA / jaba taka yAgAdi-karma kA anuSThAna nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka ve yAgAdi-karma aura puruSa donoM hI svarga-rUpa phala utpanna karane meM asamartha (yogya) hote haiM, parantu anuSThAna ke pazcAt eka aisI yogyatA utpanna hotI hai jisa se kartA ko svarga kA phala milatA hai / isa viSaya meM zrAgraha nahIM karanA cAhie ki yaha yogyatA puruSa kI hai athavA yajJa kI / itanA jAnanA paryApta hai ki vaha utpanna hotI hai / anya dArzanika jise saMskAra, yogyatA, sAmarthya, zakti kahate haiM, use mImAMsaka apUrva zabda ke prayoga se vyakta karate haiM parantu ve yaha avazya mAnate haiM ki, veda-vihita karma se I. abhidharmako caturtha pariccheda, Keith : Buddhist philosophy p. 203. pramANavArtikAlaMkAra pR0 75, nyAyAvatAravArtika vRtti kI TippaNI pR0 177-78 meM 2. 3. 4. 5. brahmasUtra - zAMkara bhASya 2.1.14 zAbara bhASya 2.1.5; tantravArtika 2.1.5; zAstradIpikA pR0 80 karmabhyaH prAgayogyasya karmaNaH puruSasya vA / yogyatA zAstragamyA yA parA sA'pUrvamiSyate / / tantravA0 2.1.5
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 gaNadharavAda jisa saMskAra athavA zakti kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, usI ko apUrva kahanA cAhie, anya karma-janya saMskAra apUrva nahIM haiN| mImAMsaka yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki, apUrva athavA zakti kA prAzraya AtmA hai aura prAtmA ke samAna apUrva bhI amUrta hai / ___mImAMsakoM ke isa apUrva kI tulanA jainoM ke bhAva-karma se isa dRSTi se kI jA sakatI hai ki donoM ko amUrta mAnA gayA hai| vastutaH apUrva jainoM ke dravya-karma ke sthAna para hai / mImAMsaka isa krama ko mAnate haiM :--kAmanA-janya karma---yAgAdi-pravRtti aura yAgAdi-pravRttijanya apUrva / ata: kAma yA tRSNA ko bhAva-karma, yAgAdi-pravRtti ko jaina-sammata yoga-vyAApara aura apUrva ko dravya-karma kahA jA sakatA hai / punazca, mImAMsakoM ke matAnusAra apUrva eka svatantra padArtha hai, ataH yahI ucita pratIta hotA hai ki use dravya-karma ke sthAna para mAnA jaae| yadyapi dravya karma amUrta nahIM hai , tathApi apUrva ke samAna atIndriya to hai hii| kumArila isa apUrva ke viSaya meM bhI ekAnta Agraha nahIM karate / yajJa-phala ko siddha karane ke lie unhoMne apUrva kA samarthana to kiyA hai, kintu isa karma-phala kI upapatti apUrva ke binA bhI unhoMne svayaM kI hai| unakA kathana hai ki, karma dvArA phala hI sUkSma zakti rUpa se utpanna ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti haThAt nahIM hotI, kintu vaha zakti-rUpa meM sUkSmatama, sUkSmatara aura sUkSma hokara bAda meM sthUla-rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai / jisa prakAra dUdha meM khaTAI milAte hI dahI nahIM bana jAtA, parantu aneka prakAra ke sUkSma-rUpoM ko pArakara vaha amuka samaya meM spaSTa rUpa se dahI ke AkAra meM vyakta hotA hai, usI prakAra yajJa-karma kA svargAdi phala apane sUkSma-rUpa meM tatkAla utpanna hokara, bAda meM kAla kA paripAka hone para sthUla-rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai| zaMkarAcArya ne mImAMsaka-sammata isa apUrva kI kalpanA athavA sUkSma zakti kI kalpanA kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura yaha bAta siddha kI hai ki, Izvara karmAnusAra phala pradAna karatA hai| unhoMne isa pakSa kA samarthana kiyA hai ki, phala kI prApti karma se nahIM apitu Izvara se hotI hai| - karma ke svarUpa kI isa vistRta vicAraNA kA sAra yahI hai ki, bhAva-karma ke viSaya meM kisI bhI dArzanika ko Apatti nahIM hai / sabhI ke mata meM rAga, dveSa aura moha bhAva-karma athavA karma ke kAraNa rUpa haiM / jaina jise dravya-karma kahate haiM, usI ko anya dArzanika karma kahate haiN| saMskAra, vAsanA, pravijJapti, mAyA, apUrva isI ke nAma haiN| hama yaha dekha cuke haiM ki, vaha 1. tantravAtika pR0 395-96 2. tantravA0 pR0 398; zAstradIpikA pR0 80 3. tantravA0 pR0 398 nyAyAvatAravArtika meM maiMne isa dRSTi se tulanA kI hai| TippaNI pR0 181 sUkSmazaktyAtmakaM vA tat phalamevopajAyate-tantravA0 pR0 395 6. brahmasUtra-zAMkarabhASya 3 2.38-41 .
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 157 padgala dravya hai, guNa hai, dharma hai athavA anya koI svatantra dravya hai| isa viSaya meM dArzanikoM kA matabheda to hai, parantu vastu ke sambandha meM vizeSa vivAda nahIM hai / aba hama isa karma athavA dravyakarma ke bheda Adi para vicAra kareMge / (9) karma ke prakAra : dArzanikoM ne vividha prakAra se karma ke bheda kie haiM, parantu puNya-pApa, kuzala-akuzala, zubha-azubha, dharma-adharma rUpa bheda sabhI darzanoM ko mAnya haiM / ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki, karma ke puNya-pApa athavA zubha-azubha rUpa bheda prAcIna haiM aura karma-vicAraNA ke prArambhika kAla meM yahI do bheda hue hoMge / prANI jisa karma ke phala ko anukUla anubhava karatA hai vaha puNya hai aura jisa phala ko pratikUla samajhatA hai vaha pApa hai| isa prakAra ke bheda upaniSada, jaina, sAMkhya, bauddha, yoga, nyAya-vaizeSika ina saba darzanoM meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| phira bhI vastutaH sabhI darzanoM ne puNya evaM pApa ina donoM hI karmoM ko bandhana hI mAnA hai aura ina donoM se mukta honA apanA dhyeya nizcita kiyA hai / phalata: vivekazIla vyakti karma-janya anukUla vedanA ko bhI sukharUpa na mAnakara duHkharUpa hI svIkAra karate haiN| karma ke puNya, pApa rUpa do bheda vedanA kI dRSTi se kiye gaye haiM, kintu vedanA ke atirikta anya dRSTiyoM se bhI karma ke bheda kiye jAte haiM / vedanA ke nahIM kintu karma ko acchA aura burA samajhane kI dRSTi ko sanmukha rakhakara bauddha aura yoga-darzana meM kRSNa, zukla, zuklakRSNa, tathA azuklAkRSNa nAmaka cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM / kRSNa pApa hai, zukla puNya hai, zukla kRSNa puNya-pApa kA mizraNa hai aura azuklAkRSNa ina donoM meM se koI bhI nahIM; kyoMki yaha karma vItarAga puruSoM kA hI hotA hai / isakA vipAka na sukha hai aura na hI duHkha / kAraNa yaha hai ki unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM hotaa| __ isake atirikta kRtya, pAka dAna aura pAkakAla kI dRSTi se bhI karma ke bheda kiye gaye haiN| bauddhoM ke abhidharmakoza aura vizuddhimArga meM samAna rUpa se kRtya kI dRSTi se cAra, pAkadAna kI dRSTi se cAra aura pAkakAla kI dRSTi se cAra isa prakAra bAraha prakAra ke karma kA 1. bRhadAraNyaka 3.2 13; prazna. 3.7 paMcama karmagrantha gA0 15-77: tattvArtha 8.21 3. sAMkhyakA0 44 4. visuddhimagga 17.88 5. yoga-sUtra 2.14; yoga-bhASya 2.12 6. nyAyamaJjarI pR0 472; prazastapAda pR0 637, 643 7. pariNAmatApasaMskAradu khairguNavRttivirodhAt ca duHkhameva sarvaM vivekinaH / yoga-sUtra 2.15 8. yoga-darzana 4.7; dIghanikAya 3 1.2; buddhacaryA pR0 496 9. yoga-darzana 47 10. abhidhammattha saMgraha 5.19; visuddhimagga 19.14-16 ina bhedoM kI carcA Age kI jaaegii|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1?8 gaNadharavAda varNana hai, kintu abhidharma meM pAkasthAna kI dRSTi se cAra bheda adhika pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM / yoga-darzana meM bhI ina dRSTiyoM ke AdhAra para karma sambandhI sAmAnya vicAraNA hai, kintu gaNanA bauddhoM se bhinna hai / ina saba bAtoM ke hote hue bhI yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki, eka prakAra se nahIM apitu aneka prakAra se karmoM ke bheda kA vyavasthita vargIkaraNa jasA jana-granthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai, vaisA anyatra durlabha hai / jaina-zAstroM meM karma kI prakRti athavA svabhAva kI dRSTi se karma ke ATha mUla bhedoM kA varNana hai :-. jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / ina pATha mUla bhedoM kI aneka uttara-prakRtiyoM kA vividha jIvoM kI apekSA se vividha prakAra se nirUpaNa bhI vahA~ upalabdha hotA hai / bandha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA Adi kI dRSTi se kisa jIva meM kitane karma hote haiM, una kA vargIkRta vyavasthita pratipAdana bhI vahA~ dRggocara hotA hai / yahA~ ina saba bAtoM kA vistAra anAvazyaka hai, jijJAsu use anyatra dekha sakate hai| (10) karma-bandha ke prabala kAraNa : yoga aura kaSAya donoM hI karma-bandhana ke kAraNa gine gaye haiM, kintu ina donoM meM prabala kAraNa kaSAya hI hai| yaha eka sarvasammata siddhAnta hai| kintu aAtmA ke ina kaSAyoM kI abhivyakti mana, vacana aura kAya se hI hotI hai| ina tInoM meM se kisI eka kA Azraya lie binA kaSAyoM ke vyakta hone kA anya koI bhI mArga nahIM hai / aisI dazA meM prazna hotA hai ki mana, vacana, kAya ina tInoM meM kauna-sA pAlambana prabala hai ? mana eva manuSya gAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / bandhAya viSayAsakta muktyai niviSayaM smRtam // brahmabindu upaniSad (2) ke uparyukta kathana se siddha hotA hai ki, mana hI prabala kAraNa hai / kAya aura vacana kI pravRtti meM mana sahAyaka mAnA gayA hai| yadi mana kA sahayoga na ho to vacana athavA kAya kI pravRtti avyavasthita hotI hai, ataH upaniSad ke anusAra mana, vacana, kAya meM mana kI hI prabalatA hai / isIlie arjuna ne kRSNa ko kahA, 'caJcalaM hi manaH kRSNa" isa caMcala mana ko vaza meM karanA sarala nahIM hai / jaba taka isakA sarvathA kSaya na ho jAe, isakA nirodha jArI rahanA cAhie / jaba grAtmA mana kA pUrNa nirodha kara letI hai, taba hI vaha paramapada ko prApta karatI hai / jainoM ke samAna upaniSadoM meM isa mana ko do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai-zuddha aura azuddha / kAma yA saMkalpa rUpa mana azuddha hai aura usase rahita shuddh| azuddha mana saMsAra 1. yoga-sUtra 2.12-14 2. karmagrantha 1-6; gomaTTasAra karmakANDa 3. bhagavad gItA 6.34 4. tAvadeva niroddhavya yAvad hRdi gataM kSayam / etajjJAnaM ca mokSaM ca ato'nyo granthavistaraH // brahmabi0 5 5. brahmabindu 1 .
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 139 kA sAdhana hai aura zuddha mana mokSa kA / jaina mAnyatAnusAra jaba taka kaSAya kA nAza nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka azuddha mana vidyamAna rahatA hai| kSINa kaSAya vItarAga chagasya guNasthAnaka nAmaka bArahaveM guNasyAna meM aura bAda meM zuddha mana hotA hai| kevalI sarvaprathama isakA nirodha karatA hai aura tatpazcAt vacana evaM kAya kA nirodha karatA hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki, jaba taka mana kA nirodha na ho jAe, taba taka vacana aura kAya ke nirodha kA prazna hI utpanna nahIM hotA / vacana aura kAya kA saMcAlaka bala mana hai| isa bala ke samApta hone para vacana aura kAya nirbala ho kara niruddha ho jAte haiM / ataH mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRttiyoM meM jainoM ne mana kI vRtti ko prabala mAnA hai / hiMsA-ahiMsA ke vicAra meM bhI kAya-yoga athavA vacana-yoga ke sthAna para mAnasika adhyavasAya, rAga tathA dveSa ko hI karma-bandha kA mukhya kAraNa mAnA hai| isa bAta kI carcA prastuta grantha meM bhI hai, ataH yahA~ vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aisA hone para bhI bauddhoM ne jainoM para prAkSepa kiyA hai ki, jaina kAya-karma athavA kAya-daNDa ko hI mahatva pradAna karate haiN| yaha unakA bhrama hai| isa bhrama kA kAraNa sAmpradAyika videSa to hai hI, isa ke atirikta jainoM ke prAcAra-niyamoM meM bAhyAcAra para jo adhika jora diyA gayA hai, vaha bhI isa bhrAMti kA utpAdaka hai / jainoM ne isa viSaya meM vauddhoM kA jo khaNDana kiyA hai, usase bhI yaha pratIti sambhava hai ki, zAyada jaina bauddhoM ke samAna mana ko prabala kAraNa nahIM mAnate, anyathA ve bauddhoM ke isa mata kA khaNDana kyoM kare ? ___ yaha likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki jainoM ke samAna bauddha bhI mana ko hI karma kA pradhAna kAraNa mAnate haiN| upAli sutta meM bauddhoM ke isa bhantavya kA spaSTa ullekha hai| dhammapada kI nimnalikhita prathama gAthA se bhI isI mata kI puSTi hotI hai : 'manopuvvaMgamA dhammA manoseTTA manomayA / manasA ce paduTuna bhAnati vA karoti vA / tato naM dukkhamanveti cakkaM va vahato padaM // ' aisI vastu sthiti meM bhI bauddha TIkAkAroM ne hiMsA-ahiMsA kI vicAraNA karate hue Age jAkara jo vivecana kiyA hai, usameM mana ke atirikta anya aneka bAtoM kA samAveza kara diyA / phalataH isa mUla mantavya ke viSaya meM unakA anya dArzanikoM ke sAtha jo ekamata thA, vaha sthira nahIM raha skaa| 1. vizeSAvazyaka 3059-3064 2. gAthA 1762-68 majjhimanikAya, upAlisutta 2.2.6 sUtrakRtAMga 1.1.2.24 -32; 2.6.26-28; vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie jJAna bindu kI prastAvanA dekheM--pR0 30-35, TippaNa pR0 80-.7 / vinaya kI aTukathA meM prANAtipAta sambandhI vicAra dekheN| bauddhoM ke ye vAkya bhI vicAraNIya haiM :prANI prANIjJAnaM ghAtakacitta ca tadgatA ceSTA / prANazca viprayogaH paJcabhirApadyate hiMsA /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 gaNadharavAda (11) karmaphala kA kSetra : __ karma ke niyama kI maryAdA kyA hai ? arthAt yahA~ isa bAta para vicAra karanA bhI aAvazyaka hai ki, jIva aura jar3a-rUpa donoM prakAra kI sRSTi meM karma kA niyama sampUrNataH lAgU hotA hai athavA usakI koI maryAdA hai ? eka-mAma kAla, Izvara, svabhAva Adi ko kAraNa mAnane vAle jisa prakAra samasta kAryoM meM kAla yA IzvarAdi ko kAraNa mAnate haiM, usI prakAra kyA karma bhI sabhI kAryoM kI utpatti meM kAraNa-rUpa hai athavA usakI koI sImA hai ? jo vAdI kevala eka cetana tattva se sRSTi kI utpatti svIkAra karate haiM, unake mata meM karma, adRSTa athavA mAyA samasta kAryoM meM sAdhAraNa nimitta kAraNa hai / vizva kI vicitratA kA aAdhAra bhI yahI hai| nayAyika. vaizeSika kevala eka tattva se samasta sRSTi kI utpatti nahIM mAnate, phira bhI ve samasta kAryoM meM karma yA adRSTa ko sAdhAraNa kAraNa mAnate haiM / arthAt jar3a evaM cetana ke samasta kAryoM meM adRSTa eka sAdhAraNa kAraNa hai| cAhe sRSTi jar3a-cetana kI ho, parantu ve yaha bAta svIkAra karate haiM ki vaha vetana ke prayojana kI siddhi meM sahAyaka hai, ataH isameM cetana kA adRSTa nimitta kAraNa hai| bauddha-darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki, karma kA niyama jar3a-sRSTi meM kAma nahIM karatA / yahI nahIM, unake matAnusAra jIvoM kI sabhI prakAra kI vedanA kA bhI kAraNa karma nahIM hai| milindaprazna meM jIvo kI vedanA ke pATha kAraNa batAe gaye haiM :-vAta, pitta, kapha, ina tInoM kA sannipAta, Rtu, viSamAhAra, aupakramika aura karma / jIva ina pATha kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI eka kAraNa ke phala-svarUpa vedanA kA anubhava karatA hai| prAcArya nAgasena ne kahA hai ki, vedanA ke uparyukta pATha kAraNoM ke hone para bhI jIvoM kI sampUrNa vedanA kA kAraNa karma ko hI mAnanA mithyA hai / vastutaH jIvoM kI vedanA kA atyanta alpa bhAga pUrvakRta karma ke phala kA pariNAma hai, adhikatara bhAga kA prAdhAra anya kAraNa haiM / kauna-sI vedanA kisa kAraNa kA pariNAma hai, isa bAta kA antima nirNaya bhagavAna buddha hI kara sakate haiM / jaina matAnusAra bhI karma kA niyama AdhyAtmikasaSTi meM lAgU hotA hai / bhautika-sRSTi meM yaha niyama aki citkara hai| jar3a-sRSTi kA nirmANa usake apane hI niyamAnusAra hotA hai / jIva-sRSTi meM vividhatA kA kAraNa karma kA niyama hai| jIvoM ke manuSya, deva, tiryaJca, nArakAdi vividha rUpa, zarIroM kI vividhatA, jIvoM ke sukha, duHkha, jJAna, prajJAna, cAritra, pracAritra prAdi bhAva-karma ke niyamAnusAra haiM / kintu bhUkampa jaise bhautika kAryoM meM karma ke niyama kA leza-mAtra bhI hastakSepa nahIM hai| jaba hama jaina-gAstroM meM pratipAdita karma kI mUla aura uttara-prakRtiyoM tathA unake vipAka para vicAra karate haiM, to yaha bAta svata: pramANita ho jAtI hai| (12) karmabandha aura karmaphala kI prakriyA : jaina-zAstroM meM isa bAta kA suvyavasthita varNana hai ki, prAtmA meM karma-bandha kisa prakAra hotA hai aura baddha karmoM kI phala-kriyA kaisI hai / vaidika-paramparA ke granthoM meM upaniSad taka ke 1. milindaprazna 4.1.62, pR0 137 2. chaThe karmagrantha ke hindI anuvAda meM paM0 phUlacanda jI kI prastAvanA dekheM- pR0 43
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 141 sAhitya meM isa sambandha meM koI vivaraNa nahIM hai| yoga-darzana-bhASya meM vizeSa-rUpa se isakA varNana hai / anya dArzanika-TIkA granthoM meM isake sambandha meM jo sAmagrI upalabdha hotI hai, vaha nagaNya hai, ataH yahA~ isa prakriyA kA varNana jana-granthoM ke aAdhAra para hI kiyA jAegA / tulanAyogya viSayoM kA nirdeza bhI ucita sthAna para kiyA jaaegaa| loka meM koI bhI aisA sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ karma-yogya pudgala-paramANoM kA astitva na ho| jaba saMsArI jIva apane mana, vacana, kAya se kucha bhI pravRtti karatA hai, taba karma-yogya pudagala-paramANoM ke skandhoM kA grahaNa sabhI dizAnoM se hotA hai| kintu isameM kSetra-maryAdA yaha hai ki, jitane pradeza meM prAtmA hotI hai, vaha utane hI pradeza meM vidyamAna paramANu-skandhoM kA grahaNa karatI hai, dUsaroM kA nhiiN| pravatti ke tAratamya ke prAdhAra para paramANoM kI saMkhyA meM bhI tAratamya hotA hai| pravRtti kI mAtrA adhika hone para paramANuoM kI adhika saMkhyA kA grahaNa hotA hai aura kama hone para kama saMkhyA kaa| ise pradeza-bandha kahate haiM / gRhIta paramANuoM kA bhinna-bhinna jJAnAvaraNa prAdi prakRti-rUpa meM pariNata honA prakRti-bandha kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra jIva ke yoga ke kAraNa paramANu-skandhoM ke parimANa aura unakI prakRti kA nizcaya hotA hai / inheM hI kramazaH pradeza-bandha aura prakRti-bandha kahate haiM / tattvataH AtmA amUrta hai, parantu anAdi kAla se paramANu-pudgala ke samparka meM rahane ke kAraNa vaha kathaJcit mUrta hai / AtmA aura karma ke sambandha kA varNana dUdha evaM jala athavA lohe ke gole aura agni ke sambandha ke samAna kiyA gayA hai / arthAt eka-dUsare ke pradezoM meM praveza kara AtmA aura pudgala avasthita rahate haiN| sAMkhyoM ne bhI yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki, saMsArAvasthA meM puruSa aura prakRti kA bandha dUdha aura pAnI ke sadaza ekIbhUta hai| naiyAyika aura vaizeSikoM ne prAtmA tathA dharmAdharma kA sambandha saMyogamAtra na mAnaka ra samavAya-rUpa mAnA hai| usakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki ve donoM ekIbhUta jaise hI haiM / unheM pRthak-pRthak kara batAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kevala lakSaNa bheda se pRthak samajhA jA sakatA hai| gRhIta paramANunoM meM kama-vipAka ke kAla aura sukha-duHkha-vipAka kI tIvratA aura mandatA kA nizcaya AtmA kI pravatti athavA yoga-vyApAra meM kaSAya kI mAtrA ke anusAra hotA hai / inheM kramazaH sthiti-bandha aura anubhAga-bandha kahate haiN| yadi kaSAya kI mAtrA na ho to karma-paramANu AtmA ke sAtha sambaddha nahIM raha sakate / jisa prakAra sUkhI dIvAra para dhUla cipakatI nahIM hai, kevala usakA sparza kara alaga ho jAtI hai : usI prakAra prAtmA meM kaSAya kI snigdhatA ke abhAva meM karma-paramANu usase sambaddha nahIM ho sakate / sambaddha na hone ke kAraNa unakA anubhAga athavA vipAka bhI nahIM ho sakatA / yogadarzana meM bhI kleza-rahita yogI ke karma ko azuklAkRSNa mAnA gayA hai / usakA tAtparya bhI yahI hai / bauddhoM ne kriyA-cetanA ke sadbhAva meM arhat meM karma kI sattA asvIkAra kI hai / isakA bhAvArtha bhI yahI hai ki, vItarAga navIna karmoM kA bandha nahIM karatA / jaina jise IryApatha athavA asAmparAyika kriyA mAnate haiM, use bauddha kriyA-cetanA kahate haiN| ___karma ke ukta cAra prakAra ke bandha ho jAne ke pazcAt tatkAla hI karma-phala milanA prArambha nahIM ho jaataa| kucha samaya taka phala pradAna karane kI zakti kA sampAdana hotA rahatA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 hai | cUlhe para rakhate hI koI bhI cIna paka nahIM jAtI, jaisI vastu ho usI ke pakane meM samaya lagatA hai| isI prakAra vividha karmoM kA pAkakAla bhI eka jaisA ke isa pAka yogyatA - kAla ko jaina- paribhASA meM 'prAbAdhAkAla' kahate haiM / karma ke isa prabAdhAkAla ke vyatIta hone para hI karma apanA phala denA prArambha karate haiM / ise hI karma kA udaya kahate haiM / karma kI jitanI sthiti kA bandha huA ho, utanI avadhi meM karma ke paramANu kramazaH udaya meM prAte haiM aura phala pradAna kara prAtmA se alaga ho jAte haiM / ise karma kI nirjarA kahate haiM / jaba grAtmA se sabhI karma alaga ho jAte haiM, taba jIva mukta ho jAtA hai / gaNadharavAda yaha karma-bandha prakriyA aura karma-phala- prakriyA kI sAmAnya rUparekhA hai / yahA~ inakI gaharAI meM jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / (13) karma kA kArya zrathavA phala : sAmUhika rUpa se karma kA kArya yaha hai ki jaba taka karma-bandha kA astitva haiM, taba taka jIva mokSa prApta nahIM kara sakatA / samasta karmoM kI nirjarA hone para hI mokSa hotA hai / karma kI ATha mUla prakRtiyA~ ye haiM :- jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya, antarAya, vedanIya, Ayu, gotra / nAma, anusAra usake nahIM hai / karma inameM se prathama cAra ghAtI kahalAtI haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki, ina se AtmA ke guNoM ko ghAta hotA hai / antima cAra graghAtI haiM / inase AtmA ke kisI guNa kA ghAta nahIM hotA, parantu ye zrAtmA ko vaha svarUpa pradAna karate haiM jo usakA vAstavika nahIM hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki, ghAtI karma AtmA ke svarUpa kA ghAta karate haiM aura praghAtI karma use vaha rUpa dete haiM jo usa kA nijI nahIM hai / darzana-mohanIya se tattvaruci athavA samyaktva guNa kA ghAta hotA hai paramasukha athavA samyak cAritra kA / antarAya vIryAdizakti ke isa taraha ghAtI karma AtmA kI vividha zaktiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM / jJAnAvaraNa AtmA ke jJAna guNa kA ghAta karatA hai aura darzanAvaraNa darzana guNa kA / aura cAritra - mohanIya se pratighAta kA kAraNa hai| prAvirbhAva kA vedanIya karma zrAtmA meM granukUla athavA pratikUla vedanA ke kAraNa hai / grAyu karma dvArA AtmA nArakAdi vividha bhavoM kI prApti aura sthiti karatA hai / jIvoM ko vividha gati, jAti, zarIra Adi kI upalabdhi nAma karma ke kAraNa hotI hai / jIvoM meM uccatva nIcatva gotra karma ke kAraNa utpanna hotA hai / ukta grATha mUla prakRtiyoM ke uttara bhedoM kI saMkhyA bandha kI apekSA se 120 hai / jJAnAvaraNa ke pA~ca, darzanAvaraNa ke nava, vedanIya ke do, mohanIya ke chabvIsa, Ayu ke cAra, nAma ke saDasaTha, gotra ke do aura antarAya ke pA~ca bheda haiM / inakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-- matijJAnAvaraNa. zrutajJAnAvaraNa, gravadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaH paryayajJAnAvaraNa aura kevala - jJAnAvaraNa ye pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa haiM / cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, acakSurdarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa, kevaladarzanAvaraNa, nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA, styAnaddhi ye tava darzanAvaraNa haiN| sAta aura asAta do prakAra kA vedanIya hotA hai / mithyAtva anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha,
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha; pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha - ye 16 kaSAya, strI, puruSa, napuMsaka ye tIna veda; tathA hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA ye chaha hAsyAdi SaTka; isa prakAra nava nokaSAya ye saba milakara mohanIya ke 26 bheda haiN| naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva ye zrAyu ke cAra prakAra haiM / nAma karma ke 67 bheda ye haiM :- nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya evaM deva ye cAra gati; ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, aura paJcendriya ye pA~ca jAni; zradArika, vaikriya, AhAraka, taijasa aura kArmaNa ye pA~ca zarIra; pradArika, vaikriya aura AhAraka ina tInoM ke aMgopAMga; vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana, RSabhanArAca saMhanana, nArAca saMhanana, ardhanArAca saMhanana, kIlikA saMhanana, sevArta saMhanana ye chaha saMhanana; samacaturasra, nyagrodha, sAdi, kubja, vAmana, huNDa ye chaha saMsthAna, varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza ye varNAdi cAra; nArakAdi cAra zrAnupUrvI prazasta evaM aprazasta do vihAyogati; paraghAta, ucchvAsa, prAtapa, udyota, agurulaghu, tIrtha, nirmANa, upaghAta ye ATha pratyeka prakRti; trasa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, deya, yazaH kIrti ye trasa dazaka; aura isake viparIta sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, asthira, azubha, subhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya, ayazaHkIrti ye sthAvara dazaka / gotra ke do bheda haiM-- ucca gotra, nIca gotra / dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya tathA vIryAntarAya ye pA~ca grantarAya ke bheda haiM / mithyAtva moha kA Upara eka bheda ginA hai, yadi usake tIna bheda gine jAe~ to udaya aura udIraNA kI apekSA se 122 prakRti hotI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bandha to eka mithyAtva kA hotA hai, kintu jIva apane adhyavasAya dvArA usake tIna puJja (samUha) kara letA hai -- zuddha, ardha-vizuddha aura zuddha / unheM krama se mithyAtva mizra aura samyaktva kahate haiM / zrataH bandha eka hote hue bhI udaya tathA udIraNA kI apekSA se tIna prakRtiyA~ ginI jAtI haiM / grataH udaya aura udIraNA kI apekSA se 120 ke sthAna meM 122 prakRtiyA~ haiM, kintu karma kI sattA kI dRSTi se nAma karma ke uttara bheda 67 kI jagaha 93 mAneM to 148 aura 103 mAneM to ve 158 ho jAtI haiM | Upara varNana kI gaI nAma - karma kI 67 prakRtiyoM meM pA~ca bandhana, pA~ca saMghAta ye dasa aura varNa catuSka kI jagaha usake bIsa upabheda gineM to 16- - isa prakAra kula 26 aura milAne se 93 bheda hote haiM / yadi pA~ca bandhana ke sthAna meM panaraha bandhana mAneM to 103 bheda hote haiM / ina saba prakRtiyoM kA vargIkaraNa puNya evaM pApa meM kiyA gayA hai / isa viSaya meM prastuta grantha meM nirdeza hai, ataH yahA~ usakA vivecana anAvazyaka hai / isake atirikta inake do vibhAga aura kiye gaye haiM- dhruva-bandhinI aura pradhruvabandhinI / jo prakRtiyA~ bandha hetu ke hone para bhI Avazyaka rUpa se bandha meM nahIM AtI, unheM dhruvabandhinI kahate haiM aura jo hetu ke astitva meM pravazya hI baddha hotI haiM unheM dhruvabandhinI 2 kahate haiM / 1. 2. gAthA 1946 paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 1-4 143
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 gaNadharavAda ukta prakRtiyoM kA eka aura rIti se bhI vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai :-dhra vodayA aura adhra bodayA / jinakA udaya svodaya-vyavaccheda kAla paryanta kabhI bhI vicchinna nahIM hotA ve dhra vodayA aura jinakA udaya vicchinna ho jAtA hai aura jo phira udaya meM AtI haiM unheM adhra vodayA kahate haiN| samyaktva Adi guNoM kI prApti hone se pUrva ukta prakRtiyoM meM se jo prakRtiyA~ samasta saMsArI jIvoM meM vidyamAna hotI haiM, unheM dhra vasattAkA aura jo niyamata: vidyamAna nahIM hotI, unheM adhra vasattAkA kahate haiN| ukta prakRtiyoM ke do vibhAga isa prakAra bhI kiye jAte haiM :---anya prakRti ke bandha athavA udaya kiMvA ina donoM ko rokakara jisa prakRti kA bandha athavA udaya kiMvA donoM hoM, use parAvartamAnA aura jo isase viparIta ho vaha aparAvartamAnA kahalAtI hai / ukta prakRtiyoM meM se kucha aisI haiM jinakA udaya usa samaya hI hotA hai jaba jIva navIna zarIra ko dhAraNa karane ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko jA rahA ho / arthAt unakA udaya vigraha-gati meM hI hotA hai| aisI prakRtiyoM ko kSetra-vipAkI kahate haiN| kucha aisI prakRtiyA~ haiM jinakA vipAka jIva meM hotA hai, unheM jIva-vipAkI kahate haiN| kucha prakRtiyoM kA vipAka nara-nArakAdi bhava-sApekSa hai, unheM bhava-vipAkI kahate haiM / kucha kA vipAka jIva-sambaddha zarIrAdi pudgaloM meM hotA hai, unheM pudgala-vipAkI kahate haiM / jisa janma meM karma kA bandhana huyA ho usI meM hI usakA bhoga ho, yaha koI niyama nahIM hai, kintu usI janma meM athavA anya janma meM kiMvA donoM meM kRta-karma ko bhoganA par3atA hai| jaina-dRSTi ke AdhAra para jisa vastusthiti kA Upara varNana kiyA gayA hai, usakI tulanA meM anya granthoM meM upalabdha mAnyatAoM kA bhI yahA~ ullekha karanA ucita pratIta hotA hai| yoga-darzana meM karma kA vipAka tIna prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai :---jAti, Ayu, aura bhoga / jaina-sammata nAma-karma ke vipAka kI tulanA yoga-sammata jAti-vipAka se, Ayu-karma ke vipAka kI tulanA Ayu-vipAka se kI jA sakatI hai| yoga-darzana ke anusAra bhoga kA artha hai-- sukha, duHkha aura moha', ataH jaina-sammata vedanIya-karma ke vipAka kI isa bhoga se tulanA sambhava hai / yoga-darzana meM moha kA artha vyApaka hai, usameM apratipatti aura vipratipatti donoM kA samAveza hai| ataH jaina-sammata jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura mohanIya karma ke vipAka yoga-darzana-sammata mohanIya ke sadRza haiN| 1. paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 6-7 2. paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 8-9 3. paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 18-19 4. paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 19-21 5. sthAnAMga sUtra 77 yoga-darzana 2.13 7. yogabhASya 2 13
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 145 vipAka ke sambandha meM jaina-mata meM jaise pratyeka karma kA vipAka niyata hai, vaise yoga-darzana meM niyata nahIM hai / yoga-mata ke anusAra saMcita samasta karma milakara ukta jAti, Ayu, bhogarUpa vipAka kA kAraNa banate haiM / nyAyavArtikakAra ne karma ke vipAka-kAla ko aniyata varNita kiyA hai| yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki, karma kA phala isI loka meM yA paraloka meM athavA jAtyantara meM hI milatA hai / karma apanA phala usI dazA meM dete haiM jaba sahakArI kAraNoM kA sannidhAna ho tathA sannihita kAraNoM meM bhI koI pratibandhaka na ho| yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hai ki, yaha zarta kaba pUrI ho / isa carcA ke antargata yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki, apane hI vipacyamAna-karma ke atizaya dvArA anya karma kI phala-zakti kA pratibandha sambhava hai| samAna bhoga vAle anya prANiyoM ke vipacyamAna-karma dvArA bhI karma kI phala-zakti ke pratibandha kI sambhAvanA hai| aisI aneka sambhAvanAoM kA ullekha karane ke pazcAt vAtikakAra ne likhA hai ki, karma kI gati durvijJeya hai, manuSya isa prakriyA ke pAra kA patA nahIM lagA bhakatA' / ____ jayanta ne nyAyamaJjarI meM kahA hai ki, vihita karma ke phala kA kAla-niyama nirdhArita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kucha vihita karma aise haiM jinakA phala tatkAla milatA hai--jaise kArIrI yajJa kA phala vRSTi / kucha vihita-karmoM kA phala aihika hote hue bhI kAla-sApekSa hai-jaise putreSTi kA phala putra; tathA jyotiSToma Adi kA phala svargAdi paraloka meM milatA hai| kintu sAmAnya rUpa se yaha niyama nizcita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki, niSiddha karma kA phala to paraloka meM hI milatA hai| yoga-darzana meM karmAzaya aura vAsanA meM bheda kiyA gayA hai / eka janma meM saMcita karma ko karmAzaya kahate haiM tathA aneka janmoM ke karmoM ke saMskAra kI paramparA ko vAsanA kahate haiM / karmAzaya kA vipAka do prakAra kA hai-adRSTajanma-vedanIya aura dRSTajanma-vedanIya / jisakA vipAka dUsare janma meM mile vaha adRSTajanma-vedanIya tathA jisakA vipAka isa janma meM mila jAe vaha dRSTajanma-vedanIya kahalAtA hai / vipAka ke tIna bheda haiM :--jAti athavA janma, Ayu aura bhoga / arthAt adRSTajanma-vedanIya ke tIna phala haiM--navIna janma, usa janma kI Ayu aura usa janma kA bhoga / kintu dRSTajanma-vedanIya karmAzaya kA vipAka Ayu va bhoga athavA kevala bhoga hai, janma nhiiN| yadi yahA~ bhI janma kA vipAka svIkAra kiyA jAe to vaha adRSTajanma-vedanIya 1. tasmAjjanmaprApaNAntare kRtaH puNyApuNyakarmAzayapracayo vicitra : pradhAnopasarjanabhAvenAvasthitaH prAyeNAbhivyaktaH ekapraghaTTakena militvA maraNaM prasAdhya sanmUchita ekameva janma karoti, tacca janma tenaiva karmaNA labdhAyuSkaM bhavati / tasminnAyuSi tenaiva karmaNA bhogaH sampadyate iti / asau karmAzayo janmAyurbhogatahetutvAt trivipAko'bhidhIyate |--yogbhaassy 2.13 __ nyAyavA0 3.2.61 3. nyAyamaJjarI pR0 505, 275 yogabhASya 2.13
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 gaNadharavAda ho jaaegaa| nahuSa deva thA, arthAt usakI deva-rUpa meM janma saura devAyu donoM bAteM jArI thiiN| phira bhI kucha samaya ke lie sarpa bana kara usane duHkha kA bhoga kiyA aura tadanantara vaha punaH deva bana gyaa| yaha dRSTajanma-vedanIya bhoga kA udAharaNa hai| nandIzvara ne manuSya hote hue bhI devAyu aura deva-bhoga prApta kie, kintu usakA manuSya janma jArI rhaa| vAsanA kA vipAka asaMkhya janma, Ayu aura bhoga mAne gaye haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki, vAsanA kI paramparA anAdi hai| jisa prakAra yoga-darzana meM kRSNa-karma kI apekSA zukla-karma ko adhika balavAn mAnA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki, zukla-karma kA udaya hone para kRSNa-karma phala diye binA hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra bauddhoM ne bhI akuzala-karma kI apekSA kuzala-karma ko adhika balavAn mAnA hai, kintu ve kuzala-karma ko akuzala-karma kA nAzaka nahIM mAnate / isa loka meM pApI ko aneka prakAra ke daNDa evaM duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM aura puNyazAlI ko apane puNya kAryoM kA phala prAyaH isI loka meM nahIM milatA / bauddhoM ne isakA kAraNa yaha batAyA hai ki, pApa parimita haiM ata: usake vipAka kA anta zIghra hI ho jAtA hai, kintu kuzala-karma vipula haiM, ataH usakA dIrghakAla meM hotA hai / yadyapi kuzala aura akuzala donoM kA phala paraloka meM milatA hai, tathApi akuzala ke adhika sAvadha hone ke kAraNa usakA phala yahA~ bhI mila jAtA hai / pApa kI apekSA puNya vipulatara kyoM haiM ? isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki, pApa karane ke pazcAt manuSya ko pazcAttApa hotA hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki, are ! maiMne pApa kiyaa| isase pApa kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, kintu zubha kAma karane ke bAda manuSya ko pazcAttApa nahIM hotA, balki pramoda-prAnanda hotA hai, ataH usakA puNya utarotara vRddhi ko prApta karatA hai| bauddhoM ke mata meM kRtya ke AdhAra para karma ke jo cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM unameM eka janaka-karma hai aura dUsarA usakA utthambhaka hai| janaka-karma nae janma ko utpanna kara vipAka pradAna karatA hai, kintu utthambhaka apanA vipAka pradAna na kara dUsaroM ke vipAka meM anukUla (sahAyaka) bana jAtA hai / tIsarA karma upapIr3aka hai jo dUsare karmoM ke vipAka meM bAdhaka bana jAtA hai / caurA karma upaghAtaka hai jo anya karmoM ke vipAka kA ghAta kara apanA hI vipAka prakaTa karatA hai| pAkadAna ke krama ko lakSya meM rakhakara bauddhoM meM karma ke ye cAra prakAra mAne gae haiM-- garuka, bahula athavA prAciNNa, Asanna tathA abhyasta / inameM garuka tathA bahula dUsaroM ke vipAka ko rokakara pahale apanA phala pradAna karate haiN| Asanna kA artha hai mRtyu ke samaya kiyA gayA, vaha bhI pUrvakarma kI apekSA apanA phala pahale de detA hai| pahale ke karma kaise bhI hoM, parantu --- - --- 1. yoga-darzana 2.13, pR0 171 2. milindaprazna 4.8.24-29, pR0 284 1. milindaprazna 3.36 4. abhidhammatthasaMgraha 5.19; visuddhimagga 19.16
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 147 maraNa-kAla ke samaya ke karma ke AdhAra para hI zIghra nayA janma prApta hotA hai / abhyasta karma ina tInoM ke abhAva meM hI phala de sakatA hai, aisA niyama hai / bauddhoM ne pAka-kAla kI dRSTi se karma ke jo cAra bheda kiye haiM, unakI tulanA yoga-darzana sammata vaise hI karmoM se kI jA sakatI hai| dRSTa janna-vedanIya--jisakA vipAka vidyamAna janma meM mila jAtA hai / upajja-vedanIya--jisakA phala navIna janma meM prApta hotA hai / jisa karma kA vipAka na ho, use aho-karma kahate haiM / jisakA vipAka aneka bhavoM meM mile, use aparAparavedIya kahate haiN| __ bauddhoM ne pAkasthAna kI apekSA se karma ke ye cAra bheda kie haiM---akuzala kA vipAka naraka meM, kAmAvacara kuzala-karma kA vipAka kAma sugati meM, rUpAvacara kuzala-karma kA vipAka rUpi-brahmaloka meM tathA arUpAvacara kuzala-karma kA vipAka arUpaloka meM upalabdha hotA hai / (14) karma kI vividha avasthAe~ : __ yaha likhA jA cukA hai ki karma kA prAtmA se bandha hotA hai, kintu bandha hone ke bAda karma jisa rUpa meM baddha huaA ho. usI rUpa meM phala de, aisA niyama nahIM hai, isa viSaya meM aneka apavAda haiN| jaina-zAstroM meM karma kI bandha Adi dasa dazAnoM kA isa prakAra varNana kiyA gayA hai : 1. bandha --prAtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha hone para usake cAra prakAra ho jAte haiMprakRti-bandha, pradeza-bandha, sthiti-bandha aura anubhAga-bandha / jaba taka bandha na ho, taba taka karma kI anya kisI bhI avasthA kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| 2. sattA-bandha meM pAe hue karma-pudgala apanI nirjarA hone taka AtmA se sambaddha rahate haiM, ise hI usakI sattA kahate haiM / vipAka pradAna karane ke bAda karma-pudgaloM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| pratyeka karma abAdhAkAla ke vyatIta ho jAne para hI vipAka detA hai / arthAt amuka karma kI sattA usake abAdhAkAla taka hotI hai / ___3. udvartana athavA utkarSaraNa-prAtmA se baddha karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga-bandha kA nizcaya bandha ke samaya vidyamAna kaSAya kI mAtrA ke anusAra hotA hai, kintu karma ke navIna bandha ke samaya usa sthiti tathA anubhAga ko bar3hA lenA udvartana kahalAtA hai| 4. apavartana athavA apakarSaNa--karma ke navIna bandha ke samaya prathama-baddha karma kI sthiti aura usake anubhAga ko kama kara lenA apavartana kahalAtA hai| udvartana tathA apavartana kI mAnyatA se siddha hotA hai ki karma kI sthiti aura usakA bhoga niyata nahI hai / unameM parivartana ho sakatA hai| kisI samaya hamane burA kAma kiyA, kintu bAda meM yadi acchA kAma kareM to usa samaya pUrva-baddha karma kI sthiti aura usake rasa meM kamI I abhidhammatthasaMgraha 5.19; visuddhimagga 19.15 2. visuddhimagga 19.14; abhidhammatthasaMgraha 5.19 3. abhidhammatthasaMgraha 5.19
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 gaNadharavAda ho sakatI hai / isI prakAra satkArya karake bA~dhe gaye satkarma kI sthiti ko bhI asatkArya dvArA kama kiyA jA sakatA hai| arthAt saMsAra kI vRddhi-hAni kA prAdhAra pUrvakRta karma kI apekSA vidyamAna adhyavasAya para vizeSata: nirbhara hai| 5. saMkramaNa-isa viSaya meM prastuta granya meM vistAra-pUrvaka varNana hai / karma-prakRti ke pudgaloM kA pariNamana anya sajAtIya prakRti meM ho jAnA saMkramaNa kahalAtA hai| sAmAnyataH uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkramaNa hotA hai, mUla prakRtiyoM meM nahIM / isa niyama ke apavAdoM kA ullekha prastuta grantha meM hai| 6. udaya-karma kA apanA phala pradAna karanA udaya kahalAtA hai| kucha karma kevala pradezodaya yukta hote hai / udaya meM Ane para unake pudgaloM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai, unakA kucha bhI phala nahIM hotaa| kucha karmoM kA pradezodaya ke sAtha-sAtha vipAkodaya bhI hotA hai| ve apanI prakRti ke anusAra phala dekara naSTa ho jAte haiN| 7. udIraNA--niyata kAla se pahale karma kA udaya meM prAnA udIraNA kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra prayatna-pUrvaka niyata kAla se pahale hI phaloM ko pakAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra niyata kAla se pUrva hI baddha karmoM kA bhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai : sAmAnyata: jisa karma kA udaya jArI ho, usake sajAtIya karma kI hI udIraNA sambhava hai / 8. upazamana-karma kI jisa avasthA meM udaya athavA udIraNA sambhava na ho, parantu udvartana, apavartana aura saMkramaNa kI sambhAvanA ho, use upazamana kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki karma ko DhaMkI huI agni ke samAna banA diyA jAya jisase vaha usa agni kI taraha phala na de sake / kintu jisa prakAra agni se AvaraNa ke dUra ho jAne para vaha punaH prajvalita hone meM samartha hai, usI prakAra karma kI isa avasthA ke samApta hone para vaha punaH udaya meM Akara phala detA hai| 9. nidhatti-karma kI usa avasthA ko nidhatti kahate haiM jisameM vaha udIraNA aura saMkramaNa meM asamartha hotA hai, kintu isa avasthA meM udvartana aura apavartana sambhava hai| ___ 10. nikAcanA-karma kI vaha avasthA nikAcanA kahalAtI hai jisameM udvartana, apavartana, saMkramaNa aura udIraNA sambhava hI na ho / arthAt jisa rUpa meM isa karma kA bandhana huprA ho, usI rUpa meM use anivArya rUpa se bhAganA hI par3atA hai| anya darzana-granthoM meM karma kI ina avasthAnoM kA varNana zabdazaH dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, kintu inameM se kucha avasthAtroM se milate-julate vivaraNa avazya milate haiN| yogadarzana-sammata niyata-vipAkI karma jaina-sammata nikAcita karma ke sadRza samajhanA cAhie / usakI pAvApagamana prakriyA jaina-sammata saMkramaNa hai| yogadarzana meM aniyatavipAkI kucha aise bhI kama haiM jo binA phala diye hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / inakI tulanA jainoM ke pradezodaya se ho sakatI hai| yoga-darzana meM kleza kI cAra avasthAe~ mAnya haiM-prasupta, tanu, vicchinna, udaar| 1. gAthA 1938 se 2. yogadarzana-bhASya 2.13 3. yogadarzana 2.4
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 149 upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne unakI tulanA jaina-sammata mohanIya-karma kI sattA, upazama (kSayopazama), virodhI prakRti ke udaya se vyavadhAna aura udaya se kramazaH kI hai|| (15) karma-phala kA saMvibhAga : aba isa viSaya para vicAra karane kA avasara hai ki eka vyakti apane kiye hue karma kA phala dUsare vyakti ko de sakatA hai athavA nahIM ? vaidikoM meM zrAddhAdi kriyA kA jo pracAra hai, use dekhate hue yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki, smArtadharmAnusAra eka ke karma kA phala dUsare ko mila sakatA hai / bauddha bhI isa mAnyatA se sahamata haiM / hinduoM ke samAna bauddha bhI pretayoni ko mAnate haiM / arthAt preta ke nimitta jo dAna, puNyAdi kiyA jAtA hai, preta ko usakA phala milatA hai| manuSya mara kara tiryaJca naraka athavA devayoni meM utpanna huaA ho, to usake uddezya se kiye gaye puNya-karma kA phala use nahIM milatA, kintu cAra prakAra ke pretoM meM kevala paradattopajIvI pretoM ko hI phala milatA hai| yadi jIva paradattopajIvI pretAvasthA meM na ho, to puNya-karma ke karane cAle ko hI usakA phala milatA hai, anya kisI ko bhI nahIM miltaa| punazca, koI pApa-karma karake yadi yaha abhilASA kare ki, usakA phala preta ko mila jAe, to aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| bauddhoM kA siddhAnta hai ki, kuzala-karma kA hI saMvibhAga ho sakatA hai, akuzala kA nhiiN| rAjA milinda ne prAcArya nAgasena se pUchA ki, kyA kAraNa hai ki kuzala kA hI saMvibhAga ho sakatA hai, akuzala kA nahIM ? prAcArya ne pahale to yaha uttara diyA ki, Apako aisA prazna nahIM pUchanA caahie| phira yaha batAyA ki pApa-karma meM preta kI anumati nahIM, ataH use usakA phala nahIM milatA / isa uttara se bhI rAjA santuSTa na huaa| taba nAgasena ne kahA ki, akuzala parimita hotA hai ata: usakA saMvibhAga sambhava nahIM hai, kintu kuzala vipula hotA hai ataH usakA saMvibhAga ho sakatA hai / mahAyAna bauddha bodhisattva kA yaha Adarza mAnate haiM ki, ve sadA aisI kAmanA karate haiM ki unake kuzala-karma kA phala vizva ke samasta jIvoM ko prApta ho / ataH mahAyAna mata ke pracAra ke bAda bhArata ke samasta dharmoM meM isa bhAvanA ko samarthana prApta huA ki, kuzala karmoM kA phala samasta jIvoM ko mile / kintu jainAgama meM isa vicAra athavA isa bhAvanA ko sthAna nahIM milaa| jaina-dharma meM pretayoni nahIM mAnI gaI hai / sambhava hai ki karma-phala ke asaMvibhAga kI jana-mAnyatA kA yaha bhI eka prAdhAra ho / jaina-zAstrIya dRSTi to yahI hai ki, jo jIva karma kare, use hI usakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai| koI dUsarA usameM bhAgIdAra nahIM bana sktaa| kintu laukika dRSTi kA 1. yogadarzana (paM0 sukhalAlajI) prastAvanA pR0 54 2. milindaprazna 4.8, 30-35, pR0 288; kathAvatthu 7.6.3, pR0 348; pretoM kI kathAnoM ke saMgraha ke lie petavatthu tathA vimalAcaraNa laoN kRta Buddhist conception of spirits dekhe| saMsAramAvanna parassa aTThA sAhAraNaM jaM ca karei kamma / kammassa te tassa u veyakAle Na baMdhavA baMdhavayaM uveti ||-uttraa0 4.4 mAyA piyA NhasA bhAtA bhajjA puttA ya porasA / nAlaM te mama tANAya luppaMtassa sakammuNA // -uttarA0 6.3; uttarA0 14.12; 20.23-37
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 anusaraNa karate hue prAcArya haribhadra Adi ne yaha bhAvanA avazya vyakta kI hai ki, maiMne jo kuzala karma kiyA ho, to usakA lAbha granya jIvoM ko bhI mile aura ve sukhI hoM / (i) paraloka vicAra gaNadharavAda meM pA~caveM gaNadhara sudharmA ne isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya- vaisAdRzya kI carcA kI hai| sAtaveM gaNadhara maurya-putra ne devoM ke viSaya meM sandeha upasthita kiyA hai / AThaveM gaNadhara akaMpita ne nArakoM ke viSaya meM zaMkA kI hai| dasaveM gaNadhara metArya ne pUchA hai ki, paraloka hai athavA nahIM ? isa taraha aneka prakAra se paraloka ke prazna kI carcA huI hai, ataH yahA~ paraloka ke sambandha meM bhI vicAra karanA ucita hai / paraloka kA artha hai mRtyu ke bAda kA loka mRtyUparAnta jIva kI jo vividha gatiyA~ hotI haiM, unameM deva, preta, aura nAraka ye tInoM apratyakSa haiM, ataH sAmAnyataH paraloka kI carcA meM ina para hI vizeSa vicAra kiyA jAegA / vaidikoM, jainoM aura bauddhoM kI deva, preta evaM nArakiyoM sambandhI kalpanAoM kA yahA~ nirUpaNa kiyA jaaegaa| manuSya aura tiryaJca yoniyA~ to sabako pratyakSa haiM, ataH inake viSaya meM vizeSa vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / bhinna-bhinna paramparAtroM meM isa sambandha meM jo vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI jJAtavya to haiM, kintu yahA~ usakI carcA prAsaMgika hone ke kAraNa nahIM kI gaI hai / gaNadharavAda karma aura paraloka - vicAra ye donoM paraspara isa prakAra sambaddha haiM ki, eka ke abhAva meM dUsare kI sambhAvanA nahIM / jaba taka karma kA artha kevala pratyakSa kriyA hI kiyA jAtA thA, taba taka usakA phala bhI pratyakSa hI samajhA jAtA thaa| kisI ne kapar3e sIne kA kArya kiyA aura use usake phala svarUpa silA huA kapar3A mila gyaa| kisI ne bhojana banAne kA kAma kiyA aura use rasoI taiyyAra milI / isa prakAra yaha svAbhAvika haiM ki pratyakSa kriyA kA phala sAkSAt aura tatkAla mAnA jaae| kintu eka samaya aisA prAyA ki, manuSya ne dekhA ki usakI sabhI kriyAoM kA phala sAkSAt nahIM milatA aura na hI tatkAla prApta hotA hai / kisAna khetI karatA hai, parizrama bhI karatA hai, kintu yadi ThIka samaya para varSA na ho to usakA sArA zrama dhUla meM mila jAtA hai / phira yaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki, naitika niyamoM kA pAlana karane para bhI saMsAra meM eka vyakti du:khI rahatA hai aura dUsarA durAcArI hone para bhI sukhI / yadi sadAcAra se sukha kI prApti hotI ho, to sadAcArI ko sadAcAra ke phala svarUpa sukha tathA durAcArI ko durAcAra kA phala duHkha sAkSAt aura tatkAla kyoM nahIM milatA ? navajAta zizu ne aisA kyA kiyA hai ki, vaha janma lete hI sukhI yA duHkhI ho jAtA hai ? ityAdi praznoM para vicAra karate hue jaba manuSya ne karma ke sambandha meM adhika gahana vicAra kiyA taba isa kalpanA ne janma liyA ki karma kevala sAkSAt kriyA nahIM, apitu pradRSTa-saMskAra rUpa bhI hai / isake sAtha hI paraloka - cintA sambaddha thI / yaha mAnA jAne lagA ki, manuSya ke sukha-duHkha kA AdhAra kevala usakI pratyakSa kriyA nahIM, parantu isameM paraloka yA pUrvajanma kI kriyA kA jo saMskAra se athavA pradRSTa rUpa se usakI prAtmA se baddha hai, bhI eka mahatvapUrNa bhAga hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki, pratyakSa sadAcAra ke prastitva meM bhI manuSya pUrvajanma ke durAcAra kA phala duHkha-rUpeNa bhogatA hai aura pratyakSa durAcArI hone para bhI pUrvajanma ke sadAcAra kA phala sukha-rUpeNa bhogatA hai / bAlaka pUrvajanma ke saMskAra athavA karma apane sAtha lekara AtA hai, ataH isa janma meM koI karma na karane para bhI vaha sukha-duHkha kA bhAgI
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 151 banatA hai / isa kalpanA ke bala para prAcIna kAla se lekara Aja taka ke dhArmika gine jAne vAle puruSoM ne apane sadAcAra meM niSThA aura durAcAra kI heyatA svIkAra kI hai| unhoMne mRtyu ke sAtha hI jIvana kA anta nahIM mAnA, kintu janma-janmAntara kI kalpanA kara isa AzA se sadAcAra meM niSThA sthira rakhI hai ki, kRta-karma kA phala kabhI to milegA hI, aura unhoMne paraloka ke viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna kalpanAe~ kI haiN| __ vaidika-paramparA meM devaloka aura devoM kI kalpanA prAcIna hai, kintu vedoM meM isa kalpanA ko bahuta samaya bAda sthAna milA ki devaloka manuSya kI mRtyu ke bAda kA paraloka hai / naraka aura nArako sambandhI kalpanA to veda meM sarvathA aspaSTa hai / vidvAnoM ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI hai ki, vaidikoM ne paraloka evaM punarjanma kI jo kalpanA kI hai, usakA kAraNa veda-bAhya prabhAva hai| jainoM ne jisa prakAra karma-vidyA ko eka zAstra kA rUpa diyA, usI prakAra isa vidyA se avicchinna rUpeNa sambaddha paraloka-vidyA ko bhI zAstra kA hI rUpa pradAna kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki, jainoM kI deva evaM nAraka sambandhI kalpanA meM vyavasthA aura eka-sUtratA hai| prAgama se lekara Aja taka ke racita jana-sAhitya meM devoM aura nArakoM ke varNana-viSayaka mahatvahIna apavAdoM kI upekSA karane para mAlUma hogA ki, usameM lezamAtra bhI vivAda dRggocara nahIM hotaa| bauddha-sAhitya ke par3hane vAle paga-paga para yaha anubhava karate haiM ki, bauddhoM meM yaha vidyA bAhara se AI hai| bauddhoM ke prAcIna sUtra-granthoM meM devoM athavA nArakoM kI saMkhyA meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai / yahI nahIM, devoM ke aneka prakAra ke nAmoM meM vargIkaraNa tathA vyavasthA kA bhI prabhAva hai, parantu abhidhamma-kAla meM bauddha-dharma meM devoM aura nArakoM kI suvyavasthA huI thii| yaha bAta bhI spaSTa hai ki, pretayoni jaisI yoni kI kalpanA bauddha-dharma athavA usake siddhAntoM ke anukUla nahIM hai, phira bhI laukika vyavahAra ke kAraNa use monyatA prApta huii| (1) vaidika deva aura deviyA~ : vedoM meM varNita adhikatara devoM kI kalpanA prAkRtika vastuoM ke prAdhAra para kI gaI hai / prArambha meM agni jaise prAkRtika padArthoM ko hI deva mAnA gayA thA, kintu dhIre-dhIre agni Adi tattva se pRyaka agni Adi devoM kI kalpanA kI gii| kucha aise bhI deva haiM jinakA prakRtigata kisI vastu se saralatA-pUrvaka sambandha sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaise ki varuNa Adi / kucha devatAoM kA sambandha kriyA se hai, jaise ki tvaSTA, dhAtA, vidhAtAdi / devoM ke vizeSaNa-rUpa meM jo zabda likhe gae, unake AdhAra para una nAmoM ke svatantra devoM kI bhI kalpanA kI gaI; jaise ki vizvakarmA indra kA vizeSaNa thA, kintu isa nAma kA svatantra deva bhI mAnA gyaa| yahI bAta prajApati ke viSaya meM huii| isake atirikta manuSya ke bhAvoM para devatva kA 1. 2. 3. Ranade & Belvelkar : Creative Period p. 375 Dr. Law : Heaven & Hell (Introduction) Buddhist conception of spirits. isa prakaraNa ko likhane meM DaoN0 dezamukha kI pustaka Religion in Vedic Literature Chepter 9-13 se sahAyatA lI gaI hai| maiM unakA AbhAra mAnatA huuN|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 Aropa karake bhI kucha devoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai, jaise ki manyu, zraddhA Adi / isa loka ke kucha manuSya, pazu aura jar3a padArtha bhI deva mAne gae haiM, jaise ki manuSyoM meM prAcIna RSiyoM meM se manu, atharvA dadhyaMca, atri, kaNva, vatsa, aura kAvya uSaNA / pazuoM meM dadhikrA sadRza ghor3e meM devI bhAva mAnA gayA hai| jar3a padArthoM meM parvata, nadI jaise padArthoM ko deva kahA gayA hai / devoM kI patniyoM kI bhI kalpanA kI gaI hai, jaise ki indrANI Adi / kucha svatantra deviyA~ bhI mAnI gaI haiM, jaise ki uSA, pRthvI, sarasvatI, rAtri, vAk, aditi prAdi / vedoM meM isa viSaya meM eka mata nahIM hai ki bhinna-bhinna deva anAdikAla se haiM yA ve kisI samaya utpanna hue haiN| prAcIna kalpanA yaha thI ki, ve dyu aura pRthvI kI santAna haiN| uSA ko devatAoM kI mAtA' kahA gayA hai, kintu vaha bAda meM svayaM dyu kI putrI mAnI gaI / praditi aura dakSa ko bhI devatAoM ke mAtA-pitA mAnA gayA hai / anyatra soma ko agni, sUrya, indra, viSNu, dyu aura pRthvI kA janaka kahA gayA hai / kaI devatAoM ke paraspara pitA-putra ke sambandha kA bhI varNana hai / isa prakA Rgveda meM devatAoM kI utpatti ke sambandha meM eka nizcita mata upalabdha nahIM hotA / sAmAnyataH sabhI devoM ke viSaya meM ye ullekha milate haiM ki, ve kabhI utpanna hue / ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki ve na to anAdi haiM aura na svataH siddha / Rgveda meM bAra-bAra ullekha kiyA gayA hai ki, devatA amara haiM, parantu sabhI devatA amara haiM athavA zramaratA unakA svAbhAvika dharma hai, yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kI gii| vahA~ yaha kathana upalabdha hotA hai ki, soma kA pAna kara devatA gramara banate haiM / yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki, agni aura savitA devatAoM ko amaratva arpita karate haiM / gaNadharavAda eka ora devatAoM kI utpatti meM pUrvApara-bhAva kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura dUsarI ora yaha likhA hai ki, devoM meM koI bAlaka athavA kumAra nahIM, sabhI samAna haiM / yadi zakti kI dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAe, to devoM meM dRSTigocara hone vAle vaiSamya kI koI sImA nahIM hai, kintu eka bAta kI sabhI meM samAnatA hai, aura vaha hai unakI paropakAra-vRtti / magara yaha vRtti zrAryoM ke lie hI svIkAra kI gaI hai, dAsa yA dasyunoM ke viSaya meM nahIM / devatA yajJa karane vAle ko sabhI prakAra kI bhautika sampatti dene meM samartha haiM, ve samasta vizva ke niyAmaka haiM aura acche va bure kAmoM para dRSTi rakhane vAle haiN| kisI bhI manuSya meM yaha zakti nahIM hai ki, vaha devatAnoM kI prAjJA kA ullaMghana kara sake / jaba unake nAma se yajJa kiyA jAtA hai, taba ve dyuloka se ratha para car3hakara calate haiM aura yajJa bhUmi meM Akara baiThate haiM / adhikAMza devoM kA nivAsa sthAna dyuloka hai aura ve vahA~ sAmAnyata: mila-julakara rahate haiM / ve somarasa pIte haiM aura manuSyoM jaisA prahAra karate haiM / jo yajJa dvArA unheM prasanna karate haiM, ve unakI sahAnu devAnAM mAtA -- Rgveda 1.113.19 Rgveda 1.30.22 devAnAM pitaraM -- Rgveda 2.26.3 Rgveda 10.109.4; 7.21.7. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Rgveda 8.30.1
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 153 bhUti prApta karate hai| kintu jo vyakti yajJa nahIM karate, ve unake tiraskAra ke pAtra banate haiN| devatA nIti-sampanna haiM, satyazIla haiM, ve dhokhA nahIM dete / ve prAmANika aura caritravAn manuSyoM kI rakSA karate haiM, udAra aura puNyazIla vyaktiyoM tathA unake kRtyoM kA badalA cukAte haiM, kintu pApI ko daNDa dete haiN| deva jisa vyakti ke mitra bana jAe~, use koI bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sktaa| devatA apane bhaktoM ke zatruoM kA nAza kara unakI sampatti apane bhaktoM ko sauMpa dete haiN| sabhI devoM meM saundarya, teja aura zakti hai| sAmAnyataH deva svayaM hI apane adhipati haiM, arthAt ve ahamindra haiN| yadyapi RSiyoM ne unake varNana meM atizayokti se kAma lete hue vaNita deva ko sarvAdhipati kahA hai, tathApi sAmAnyataH usakA artha yaha nahIM ki, baha deva gajA ke samAna anya devoM kA adhipati hai| RSiyoM ne jisa deva kI stuti kI hai, phalataH vaha use prasanna karane ke lie hai, ataH svAbhAvika hai ki usake adhika se adhika guNoM kA varNana kiyA jaay| ataH pratyeka deva meM sarvasAmarthya svIkAra kiyA gayA / isakA pariNAma yaha hugrA ki, bAda meM yajJa ke lie saba devoM kI mahattA samAna rUpa se svIkAra kI gaI / 'eka sada viprA bahudhA vadanti-1vidvAna eka hI tattva kA nAnA prakAra se kathana karate haiM--yaha mAnyatA dRr3ha ho gii| phira bhI yajJa-prasaMga meM vyaktigata devoM ke prati niSThA kabhI bhI kama nahIM huI / bhinna-bhinna avasaroM para bhinna-bhinna devoM ke nAma se yajJa hote rhe| isalie hameM yaha bAta mAnanI par3atI hai ki, Rgveda-kAla meM kisI eka hI deva kA anya devoM kI apekSA adhika mahattva nahIM thaa| Rgveda-kAla meM eka deva ke sthAna para dUsare deva ko adhiSThina kara dene kI kalpanA karanA asaMgata hai| __ sabhI deva dhuloka-nivAsI nahIM haiN| vaidikoM ne loka ke jo tIna vibhAga kie haiM. unameM unaka, nivAsa hai / dhulokavApI devoM meM dyau, vajhaNa, sUrya, mitra, viSNu, dakSa, azvina prAdi kA samAveza hai| antarikSa meM nivAsa karane vAle deva ye haiM -indra, maruta, rudra, parjanya, pApaH Adi / pRthvI para agni, soma, bRhaspati prAdi devoM kA nivAsa hai / (2) vaidika svarga-naraka isa loka meM jo manuSya zubha karma karate haiM, ve mara kara svarga meM yamaloka pahu~cate haiN| yaha yamaloka prakAza-puja se vyApta hai| vahA~ una logoM ko anna aura soma paryApta mAtrA meM milatA hai evaM unakI sabhI kAmanAe~ pUrNa hotI hai| kucha vyakti viSNu athavA varuNaloka meM jAte haiM / varuNaloka sarvocca svarga hai / varuNaloka meM jAne vAle manuSya kI sabhI truTiyA~ 1. Rgveda 1.164.46. 2. dezamukha kI pUrvokta pustaka pR0 317-322 kA sAra 3. Rgveda 9..113.7 se 4. Rgveda 1.1.54. 5. Rgveda ?. 8.5 6. Rgveda 10.14.8; 10.15.7.
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 gaNadharavAda dUra ho jAtI haiM aura vaha vahA~ devoM ke sAtha madhu, soma, athavA ghRta kA pAna karatA hai / vahA~ rahate hue use apane putrAdi dvArA zrAddha-tarpaNa meM arpita padArtha bhI mila jAte haiN| yadi usane svayaM iSTApUrta (bAvar3I, kutrA, tAlAba Adi jalasthAna) kiyA ho. to usakA phala bhI use svarga meM mila jAtA hai| vaidika Arya prAzAvAdI, utsAhI aura prAnanda-priya loga the| unhoMne jisa prakAra ke svarga kI kalpanA kI hai, vaha unakI vicAra-dhArA ke anukUla hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki, unhoMne prAcIna Rgveda meM pApI AdamiyoM ke lie naraka se sthAna kI kalpanA nahIM kii| dAsa tathA dasyu se logoM ko Arya loga apanA zatru samajhate the, unake lie bhI unhoMne naraka kI kalpanA nahIM kI; kintu devoM se yaha prArthanA kI hai ki, ve unakA sarvathA nAza kara deN| mRtyu ke bAda unakI kyA dazA hotI hai, isa viSaya meM unhoMne kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| aimI kalpanA hai ki jo, puNyazAlI vyakti mara kara svarga meM jAte haiM, ve sadA ke lie vahIM rahate haiN| vaidika kAla meM yaha kalpanA nahIM kI gaI thI ki, puNya kA kSaya hone para ve punaH martyaloka meM vApisa A jAte haiM; hA~, brAhmaNa-kAla meM isa mAnyatA kA astitva thaa| (3) upaniSadoM ke devaloka bahadAraNyaka meM prAnanda kI taratamatA kA varNana hai| usake AdhAra para manuSyaloka se Upara ke loka ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| usameM kahA gayA hai ki svastha honA, dhanavAn hona', dUsaroM kI apekSA ucca pada prApta karanA, adhika se adhika sAMsArika vaibhava honA; ye aise prAnanda haiM jo isa saMsAra meM manuSya ke lie mahAn se mahAn haiN| pitRloka meM jAne vAle pitaroM ko isa saMsAra ke Ananda kI apekSA sau gunA adhika prAnanda milatA hai| gandharvaloka meM usase bhI sau-gunA adhika prAnanda hai| puNya-karma dvArA devatA bane hue logoM kA prAnanda gandharvaloka se sau-gunA jyAdA hai / sRSTi ko Adi meM janma lene vAle devoM kA prAnanda ina de oN kI apekSA sau-gunA adhika hai| prajApati-lora meM isa prAnanda se bhI sau-gunA aura brahmaloka meM usase bhI sau-gunA adhika prAnanda hotA * * brahmaloka kA Ananda sarvAdhika hai / bRhadA0 4.3.33. (4) devayAna, pitayAna Rgveda meM devayAna aura pitRyAna zabdoM kA prayoga hai parantu ina mArgoM kA varNana vahA~ upalabdha nahIM hotA / upaniSadoM meM donoM mArgoM kA vizada vivaraNa hai, kintu hama usake vistAra meM na jAkara vidvAnoM dvArA mAnya evaM ucita varNana kA yahA~ ullekha kareMge / auSItakI upaniSad meM devayAna kA varNana isa prakAra hai;----manyu ke bAda devayAna mArga se jAne vAlA 1. Rgveda 10.154. / 2. Creative Period p. 26. 3. Creative Period p. 27,76 4. paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthA yaste sva itaro devayAnAta-Rgveda 10.19.1 tathA panthAmanu pravidvAn pitRyANaM--10.2.27 5. bahadA0 5.10.1; chAndogya 4-15. 5-6; 5.10.1-6; kauSItakI 1.2-4.
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA yahA~ vaha puNya aura pApa vyakti kramazaH agniloka, vAyuloka, varuNaloka, indraloka aura prajApati loka se hokara brahmaloka meM jAtA hai / vahA~ vaha mana ke dvArA grAra nAmaka sarovara ko pAra karatA hai aura yeSTi (upAsanA meM vighna DAlane vAle) devoM ke pAsa pahu~catA hai / ve deva use dekhate hI bhAga jAte haiN| tatpazcAta vaha mana ke dvArA hI virajA nadI pAra karatA hai / ko chor3a detA hai / usake bAda vaha ilya nAmaka vRkSa ke nikaTa jAtA hai aura vahA~ use brahmA kI gandha AtI hai / phira vaha sAlajyanagara ke pAsa pahu~catA hai / vahA~ usameM brahmateja praviSTa hotA hai / tadanantara vaha indra aura bRhaspati nAmaka caukIdAroM ke pAsa AtA hai| ve bhI use dekhakara daur3a jAte haiM / vahA~ se calakara vaha vibhu nAmaka sabhA sthAna meM AtA hai / yahA~ usakI kItti itanI bar3ha jAtI hai jitanI ki brahmA kI / phira vaha vicakSaNA nAma ke jJAnarUpa siMhAsana ke samIpa AtA hai aura apanI buddhi dvArA samasta vizva ko dekhatA hai / anta meM vaha amitaujA nAmaka brahma ke palaMga ke nikaTa zrAtA hai / jaba usa palaMga para prArUDha hotA hai, taba vahA~ AsIna brahmA usase pUchatA hai, "tuma kauna ho ?" vaha uttara detA hai, "jo Apa haiM, vahI maiM hU~ / " brahmA punaH pUchatA hai, "maiM kauna hU~ ?" vaha vyakti uttara detA hai, "Apa satya svarUpa haiM" / isa prakAra anya aneka prazna pUcha kara jaba brahmA kI pUrNataH tuSTi ho jAtI hai, taba vaha use apane samAna samajhatA hai | isI upaniSad meM pitRyAna ke varNana kA sAra yaha hai - candraloka hI pitRloka hai / sabhI marane vAle pahale yahA~ pahu~cate haiM / kintu jinakI icchA pitRloka meM nivAsa karane kI na ho. unheM candra Upara ke loka meM bheja detA hai aura jinakI abhilASA candraloka kI ho, unheM candra varSA ke rUpa meM isa pRthvI para janma lene ke lie bheja detA hai / aise jIva apane karmoM aura jJAna ke anusAra kITa, pataMga, pakSI, siMha, vyAghra, machalI, rIcha, manuSya athavA anya kisI rUpa meM bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM janma lete haiM / isa prakAra pitRyAna mArga meM jAne vAloM par3atA hai / ko punaH isa loka meM grAnA 155 sArAMza yaha hai ki, brahmI-bhAva ko prApta kara lene vAle jIva jisa mArga se brahmaloka meM jAte haiM, use devayAna kahate haiM, kintu apane karmoM ke anusAra jinakI mRtyu punaH hone vAlI hai ve candraloka meM jAkara lauTa Ate haiN| unake mArga kA nAma pitRyAna hai aura unakI yoni preta yoni kahalAtI hai / isa uparyukta varNana se hameM yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki, prastuta grantha meM paraloka ke sAdRzyavaisAdRzya ke sambandha meM jo carcA hai. usake viSaya meM upaniSadoM kA kyA mata hai / yaha bhI patA lagatA hai ki, jIva karmAnusAra visadRza avasthA ko prApta hote haiM / isa grantha meM bhI isa mata kA samarthana hai / 1. kauSItakI prathama adhyAya dekheM / 2. kauSItakI 1.2.
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 gaNadharavAda (5) paurANika devaloka yaha bAta likhI jA cukI hai ki vaidika mAnyatAnusAra tInoM lokoM meM devoM kA nivAsa hai| paurANika-kAla meM bhI isI mata kA samarthana kiyA gayA / yogadarzana ke vyAsa-bhASya meM batAyA gayA hai ki, pAtAla, jaladhi (samudra) tathA parvatoM meM asura, gandharva, kinnara, kiMpuruSa, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, preta, pizAca, apasmAraka, apsaras, brahmarAkSasa, kuSmANDa, vinAyaka nAma ke deva-nikAya nivAsa karate haiN| bhUloka ke samasta dvIpoM meM bhI puNyAtmA devoM kA nivAsa hai| sumeru parvata para devoM kI udyAna bhUmiyA~ haiM, sudharmA nAmaka deva sabhA hai, sudarzana nAmA nagarI hai aura usameM vaijayanta prAsAda hai / antarikSa loka ke devoM meM graha, nakSatra aura tAroM kA samAveza hai / svarga loka meM mahendra meM chaha deva-nikAyoM kA nivAsa hai--tridaza, agniSvAttA, yAmyA, tuSita, aparinirmitavazavartI, parinimitavazavartI, / isase Upara mahati loka athavA prajApati loka meM pA~ca deva-nikAya haiM-kumuda, Rbhu, pratardana, aMjanAbha, pracitAbhaM / brahmA ke prathama janaloka meM cAra deva-nikAya haiM-- brahma-purohita, brahma-kAyika, brahma-mahAkAyika, amara / brahmA ke dvitIya tapoloka meM tIna deva-nikAya haiM--prAbhAsvara, mahAbhAsvara, satyamahAbhAsvara / brahmA ke tRtIya satyaloka meM cAra deva-nikAya haiM-acyuta, zuddha nivAsa, satyAbha, sNjnyaasNjii|| ina saba devalokoM meM basane vAloM kI prAyu dIrgha hote hue bhI parimita hai| karma-kSaya hone para unheM nayA janma dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| (6) vaidika asurAdi sAmAnyataH devoM aura manuSyoM ke zatrunoM ko veda meM asura, rAkSasa, pizAca Adi nAma se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| paNi aura vRtra indra ke zatru the, dAsa aura dasyu Arya prajA ke zatru the| kintu dasyu zabda kA prayoga antarikSa ke daityoM athavA asuroM ke artha meM bhI kiyA. gayA hai aura dasyuoM ko vRtra ke nAma se bhI varNita kiyA gayA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki vRtra, paNi, asura, dasyu, dAsa nAma kI kaI jAtiyA~ thiiN| unheM hI kAlAntara meM rAkSasa, daitya, asura, pizAca kA rUpa diyA gyaa| vaidika kAla ke loga unake nAza ke nimitta devoM se prArthanA kiyA karate the| (7) upaniSadoM meM naraka kA varNana yaha bAta pahale kahI jA cukI hai ki, Rgveda-kAla ke AryoM ne pApI puruSoM ke lie naraka sthAna kI kalpanA nahIM kI thI, kintu upaniSadoM meM yaha kalpanA vidyamAna hai| naraka kahA~ haiM ? isa viSaya meM upaniSad mauna haiM, kintu upaniSadoM ke anusAra naraka loka andhakAra se prAvRtta hai, usameM prAnanda kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM avidyA ke upAsaka maraNoparAnta naraka ko prApta hote haiN| AtmaghAtI puruSoM ke lie bhI yahI sthAna hai aura avidvAn kI bhI mRtyUparAnta yahI dazA hai / bUr3hI gAya kA dAna dene vAloM kI bhI yahI mati hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki naciketA jaise putra ko apane usa pitA ke bhaviSya ke vicAra ne atyanta du:khI kiyA jo 1. vibhUtipAda 26. .
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA bUr3hI gAyoM kA dAna kara rahA thaa| usane socA ki, mere pitA inake badale mujhe hI dAna meM kyoM nahIM de dete ? upaniSadoM meM isa viSaya meM koI spaSTa ullekha nahIM hai ki, aise andhakAramaya loka jAne vAle jIva sadA ke lie vahIM rahate haiM athavA vahA~ se unakA chuTakArA bhI ho jAtA hai / ( 8 ) paurANika-naraka naraka ke viSaya meM purANakAlIna vaidika paramparA meM kucha vizeSa vivaraNa milate haiM / bauddha aura jaina mata ke sAtha unakI tulanA karane para jJAta hotA hai ki yaha vicAraNA tInoM paramparAoM meM samAna hI thI / yogadarzana vyAsa bhASya meM sAta narakoM ke ye nAma batAe gae haiM- mahAkAla, ambarISa, raurava, mahAraurava, kAlasUtra, andhatAmisra, avIci / ina narakoM meM jIvoM ko apane kie hue karmoM ke kaTphala milate haiM aura vahA~ jIvoM kI Ayu bhI lambI hotI hai / arthAt dIrghakAla taka karma kA phala bhogane ke bAda hI vahA~ se jIva kA chuTakArA hotA hai; aisI mAnyatA siddha hotI hai / ye naraka hamArI apanI bhUmi aura pAtAla loka ke nIce avasthita haiM / 157 bhASya kI TIkA meM narakoM ke atirikta kumbhIpAkAdi upanarakoM kI kalpanA ko bhI sthAna prApta huA hai / vAcaspati ne inakI saMkhyA aneka batAI hai kintu bhASyavArtikakAra ne ise ananta kahA hai | bhAgavata meM narakoM kI saMkhyA sAta ke sthAna para 28 batAI hai aura unameM prathama 21 ke nAma ye haiM - tAmisra, andhatAmisra, raurava, mahAraurava, kumbhIpAka, kAlasUtra, asipatravana, sUkarasukha, andhakUpa, kRmi bhojana, saMdaMza, taptasUmi, vajrakaNTakazAlmalI, vaitaraNI, payoda, prANarodha, vizasana, lAlAbhakSa, sArameyAdana, yavIci tathA grayaHpAna' / isake pratirikta kucha logoM ke matAnusAra anya sAta naraka bhI haiM--kSAra-kardama, rakSogaNa bhojana, zUlaprota, dandazUka, avaTanirodhana, yovartana aura sUcImukha / inameM adhikatara nAma aise haiM jinase yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki una narakoM meM jIvoM ko kisa prakAra ke kaSTa haiM / (9) bauddha aura paraloka hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki, bhagavAn buddha ne apane dharma ko isI loka meM phala dene vAlA mAnA thA aura unake upalabdha prAcIna upadeza meM svarga, naraka athavA pretayoni sambandhI vicAroM ko sthAna hI nahIM thA / yadi kabhI koI jijJAsu brahmaloka jaise parokSa viSaya ke sambandha meM prazna karatA, to bhagavAn buddha sAmAnyataH use samajhAte ki, parokSa-padArthoM ke viSaya meM cintA 1. 2. 3. 4. kaTha0 1.1.3; bRhadA0 4.4.10-11; Iza 3-9 yogadarzana vyAsa-bhASya, vibhUtipAda 26 bhASyavArtikakAra ne kahA hai ki, pAtAla avIci naraka ke nIce haiM, kintu yaha bhrama pratIta hotA hai / zrImadbhAgavat (chAyAnuvAda) pR0 164, paMcamaskaMdha 26.5-36,
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 gaNadharavAda nahIM karanI cAhie / ve pratyakSa duHkha, usake kAraNa aura duHkha-nivAraka mArga kA upadeza krte| parantu jaise-jaise unake upadeza eka dharma aura darzana ke rUpa meM pariNata hue, vaise-vaise prAcAryoM ko svarga, naraka, preta Adi samasta parokSa-padArthoM kA bhI vicAra karanA par3A aura unheM bauddha-dharma meM sthAna denA pdd'aa| bauddha-paNDitoM ne kathAnoM kI racanA meM jo kauzala dikhAyA hai, vaha anupama hai| unakA lakSya sadAcAra aura nIti kI zikSA pradAna karanA thaa| unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki, svarga ke sukhoM aura naraka ke duHkhoM ke kalAtmaka varNana ke samAna anya koI aisA sAdhana nahIM hai jo sadAcAra meM niSThA utpanna kara ske| ataH unhoMne isa dhyeya ko sanmukha rakhate hue kathAnoM kI racanA kI, unheM isa viSaya meM atyanta mahatvapUrNa saphalatA bhI prApta huii| isa AdhAra para dhIre-dhIre bauddha-darzana meM bhI svarga, naraka, preta sambandhI vicAra vyavasthita hone lge| nidAna abhidhammakAla meM hInayAna sampradAya meM unakA rUpa sthira ho gayA, kintu mahAyAna sampradAya meM unakI vyavasthA kucha bhinna rUpa se huI / bauddha abhidhamma meM sattvoM kA vibhAjana ina tIna bhUmiyoM meM kiyA gayA hai-kAmAvacara, rUpAvacara, arUpAvacara / unameM nAraka, tiryaca, preta, asura ye cAra kAmAvacara bhUmiyA~ apAyabhUmi haiM. arthAt unameM duHkha kI pradhAnatA hai| manuSyoM tathA cAtummahArAjika, tAvatisa, yAma, tusita, nimmAnarati, parinimnitavasavatti nAma ke deva-nikAyoM kA samAveza kAma-sugati nAma kI kAmAvacara bhUmi meM hai| unameM kAmabhoga kI prApti hotI hai, ataH citta caMcala rahatA hai / rUpAvacara bhUmi meM uttarottara adhika sukhavAle solaha deva nikAyoM kA samAveza hai jisakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai :prathama dhyAna-bhUmi meM-1. brahmapArisajja, 2. brahmapurohita, 3. mahAbrahma dvitIya dhyAna-bhUmi meM-4. parittAbha, 5. appamANAbha, 6. Abhassara tRtIya dhyAna-bhUmi meM--7. parittasubhA, 8. appamANasubhA 9. subhakiNhA caturtha dhyAna-bhUmi meM-10. vehapphalA 11. asaJasattA; 12-16. pA~ca prakAra ke suddhAvAsa __suddhAvAsa ke ye pA~ca bheda haiM-12 avihA, 13 atappA, 14. sudassA, 15. sudassI, 16. akaniTThA / grarUpAvacara bhUmi meM uttarottara adhika sukha vAlI cAra bhUmi haiM1. AkAsAnaMcAyatana bhUmi 2. vijJANaJcAyatana bhUmi 3. akiMcaMJAyatana bhUmi 4. nevasaJAnAsajJAyatana bhUmi abhidhammattha-saMgraha meM narakoM kI saMkhyA nahIM batAI gaI hai, kintu majjhimanikAya meM una vividha kaSToM kA varNana hai jo nArakoM ko bhogane par3ate haiN| (bAlapaNDita-suttanta-129 dekheM) 1. dIghanikAya ke tevijjasutta meM brahmasAlokatA viSayaka bhagavAn buddha kA kathana dekheN| 2. abhidhammattha-saMgraha pari0 5.
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA 159 jAtaka (530) meM ye ATha naraka batAe gae haiM--saMjIva, kAlasutta, saMghAta, jAlarova, dhUmaroruva, tapana, pratApana, avIci / mahAvastu (1.4) meM ukta pratyeka naraka ke 16 ussada (upanaraka) svIkAra kie gae haiN| isa taraha saba milakara 128 naraka ho jAte haiN| kinsu pacagati-dIpanI nAmaka grantha meM pratyeka naraka ke cAra ussada batAe haiM-mAlhakUpa, kukkula, prasipattavana, nadI (vetrnnii)| bauddhoM ne devaloka ke atirikta pretayoni bhI svIkAra kI hai| ina pretoM kI rocaka kathAe~ petavatthu nAma ke grantha meM dI gaI haiN| sAmAnyataH preta vizeSa prakAra ke duSkarmoM ko bhogane ke lie usa yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / ina doSoM meM isa prakAra ke doSa haiM--dAna dene meM DhIla karanA, yogya rIti se zraddhA-pUrvaka na denA / dIghanikAya ke prATAnATiya sutta meM nimnalikhita vizeSaNoM dvArA pretoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai--cugalakhora, khUnI, lubdha, cora, dagAbAja Adi; arthAt aise loga pretayoni meM janma grahaNa karate haiN| petavatthu graMtha se bhI isa bAta kA samarthana hotA hai| petavatthu ke prArambha meM hI yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki, dAna karane se dAtA apane isa loka kA sudhAra karane ke sAtha-sAtha pretayoni ko prApta apane sambandhiyoM ke bhava kA uddhAra karatA hai / preta pUrvajanma ke ghara kI dIvAra ke pIche Akara khar3e rahate haiN| cauka meM athavA mArga ke kinAre pAkara bhI khar3e ho jAte haiN| jahA~ mahAn bhoja kI vyavasthA ho, vahA~ ve vizeSa rUpa se pahu~cate haiM / yadi jo loga unakA smaraNa kara unheM kucha nahIM dete, to ve duHkhI hote haiN| jo unheM yAda kara unheM dete haiM, ve unakA AzIrvAda prApta karate haiN| kyoMki preta loka meM vyApAra athavA kRSi kI vyavasthA nahIM hai jisase unheM bhojana mila sake ske| unake nimitta isa loka meM jo kucha diyA jAtA hai, usIke AdhAra para unakA jIvana-nirvAha hotA hai / isa prakAra ke vivaraNa petavatthu meM upalabdha hote haiN| ___ lokAntarika naraka meM bhI pretoM kA nivAsa hai| vahA~ ke preta chaha kosa U~ce haiM / manuSyaloka meM nijhAmataNha jAti ke preta rahate haiN| inake zarIra meM sadA jalana hotI rahatI hai| ve sadA bhramaNazIla hote haiN| inake atirikta pAli gaMthoM meM khuppipAsa, kAlaMkajaka, utUpajIvI nAma kI preta-jAtiyoM kA bhI ullekha hai / (10) jaina-sammata paraloka janoM ne samasta saMsArI jIvoM kA samAveza cAra gatiyoM meM kiyA hai--manuSya, tiryaJca, nAraka tathA deva / marane ke bAda manuSya apane karmAnusAra ina cAra gatiyoM meM se kisI eka gati meM bhramaNa karatA hai| jaina-sammata deva tathA narakaloka ke viSaya meM jJAtavya bAteM ye haiM-- 1. E R E-Cosmogomy & Cosmology-zabda dekheN| mahAyAna ke varNana ke lie abhidharmakoSa caturtha sthAna meM dekheM / 2. petavatyu 1.5. 3. Buddhist Conception of spirits P. 24.
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 gaNadharavAda jaina-mata meM devoM ke cAra nikAya haiM---bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka tathA vaimAnika / bhavanapati nikAya ke devoM kA nivAsa jambUdvIpa meM sthita meru parvata ke nIce uttara tathA dakSiNa dizA meM hai| vyantara nikAya ke deva tInoM lokoM meM rahate haiN| jyotiSka nikAya ke deva meru parvata ke samatala bhUmibhAga se sAta sau navve yojana kI U~cAI se zuru hone vAle jyotizcakra meM rahate haiM / yaha jyotizcakra vahA~ se lekara eka sau dasa yojana parimAraNa taka hai| isa cakra se bhI Upara asaMkhyAta yojana kI UMcAI ke antara uttarottara eka dUsare ke Upara avasthita vimAnoM meM vaimAnika deva rahate haiN| __ bhavanavAsI nikAya ke devoM ke dasa bheda haiM-asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, vidyutkumAra, supurNakumAra, agnikumAra, vAtakumAra, stanitakumAra, udadhikumAra, dvIpakumAra aura dikkumAra / ___ vyantara nikAya ke devoM ke pATha prakAra haiM-kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, aura pizAca / jyotiSka devoM ke pA~ca prakA ndra, graha, nakSatra, prakIrNa taaraa| vaimAnika deva-nikAya ke do bheda haiM --kalpopapanna, klpaatii|| kalpopapanna ke bAraha bheda haiM-saudharma, aizAna, sAnat kumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, pAraNa tathA acyuta / eka mata solaha bheda svIkAra karatA hai| kalpAtIta vaimAnikoM meM nava graMveyaka aura pAMca anuttara vimAnoM kA samAveza hai / nava graiveyaka ke nAma ye haiM-sudarzana, supratibaddha, manorama, sarva bhadra, sUvizAla, sumanasa, saumanasa, priyaMkara Aditya / pAMca anuttara vimAnoM ke nAma ye haiM-vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita, sarvArthasiddha / ina saba devoM kI sthiti, bhoga, sampatti prAdi ke sambandhoM meM vistRta varNana jijJAsuoM ko tattvArthasUtra ke caturtha adhyAya tathA bRhat saMgrahaNI aAdi granthoM meM dekha lenA caahie| jaina-mata meM sAta naraka mAne haiM-ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaHbhA, tathA mahAtamaHprabhA / / ye sAtoM naraka uttarottara nIce-nIce haiM aura vistAra meM bhI adhika haiM / una meM duHkha hI duHkha hai| nAraka paraspara to duHkha utpanna karate hI haiM, isake atirikta saMkliSTa asura bhI prathama tIna naraka bhUmiyoM meM dukha dete haiN| naraka kA vizada varNana tattvArthasUtra ke tIsare adhyAya meM hai, jijJAsu bahA~ dekha sakate haiM / banArasa di0 30-6-52 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA anu0 pRthvIrAja jaina, ema. .. 1. brahmottara, kApiSTha, zukra, zatAra ye cAra nAma adhika haiM /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA bhagavAn mahAvIra rAga-dveSa kA kSayakara sarvajJa hone ke pazcAt vaizAkha sudi ekAdazI ke dina mahasena vana meM virAjamAna the| loka-samUha ko unake pAsa jAte hue dekha kara yajJavATikA meM ekatrita vidvAn brAhmaNoM ke mana meM bhI jijJAsA utpanna haI ki aisA kauna sA mahApuruSa AyA hai jisa kA darzana karane saba loga usakI ora jA rahe haiN| una meM saba se zreSTha vidvAn indrabhUti gautama saba se pahale bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAne ke lie udyata huA / jaba vaha apane ziSya parivAra sahita bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita huA taba use dekhakara bhagavAn kahane lage:indrabhUti ke saMzaya kA kayana AyuSman indrabhUti gautama ! tumheM jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM sandeha hai| tuma yaha samajhate ho ki jIva kI siddhi kisI bhI pramANa se nahIM ho sakatI, tadapi saMsAra meM bahuta se loga jIva kA astitva to mAnate hI haiM, ataH tumheM saMzaya hai ki jIva hai yA nahIM ? jIva kI siddhi kisI bhI pramANa se nahIM ho sakatI, isa sambandha meM tumhAre mana meM ye vi vAra uThate haiMjIva pratyakSa nahIM yadi jIva kA astitva ho to use ghaTAdi padArthoM ke samAna pratyakSa dikhAI denA cAhie kintu vaha pratyakSa to hotA nhiiN| jo padArtha sarvathA apratyakSa hote haiM, una kA AkAza-kusuma ke samAna saMsAra meM sarvathA abhAva hotA hai / jIva bhI sarvathA apratyakSa hai; ataH saMsAra meM usa kA bhI sarvathA abhAva hai| yadyapi paramANu bhI carma cakSu se dikhAI nahIM detA, tathApi usakA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha jIva ke samAna sarvathA apratyakSa nahIM hai / kAryarUpa meM pariNata paramANu kA pratyakSa to hotA hI hai, kintu jIva kA pratyakSa kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM hotaa| ataH usakA sarvathA abhAva mAnanA caahie| [1546] jova anumAna se siddha nahIM hotA yadi koI yaha bAta kahe ki jIva cAhe pratyakSa se gRhIta na ho, kintu use anumAna se to jAnA jA sakatA hai, ataH usakA astitva mAnanA cAhie; to yaha kahanA bhI yukta nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki anumAna bhI pratyakSa-pUrvaka hI hotA hai / jisa padArtha kA kabhI pratyakSa hI na huA ho, vaha padArtha anumAna se
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavoda [ gaNadhara bhI nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| hamArA anubhava hai ki jaba hama parokSa agni kA anumAna karate haiM taba saba se pahale dhUmarUpa liMga athavA hetu kA pratyakSa hotA hI hai| yahI nahIM apitu pahale se hI pratyakSa pramANa dvArA nizcita kie gae liMga-hetu tathA liMgIsAdhya ke avinAbhAva saMbandha kA--arthAt pratyakSa se nizcita dhUma tathA agni ke avinAbhAva saMbandha kA-smaraNa hotA hai| tabhI dhUma ke pratyakSa se agni kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / [1550] prastUta meM jIva ke viSaya meM jIva ke kisI bhI liMga kA jIva ke sAtha sabandha pratyakSa pramANa dvArA pUrva gRhIta hai hI nahI; jisase usa liMga kA punaH pratyakSa hone para usa sabandha kA smaraNa ho aura jIva kA anumAna kiyA jA ske| koI vyakti yaha kaha sakatA hai ki sUrya kI gati kA kabhI bhI pratyakSa nahIM huA, phira bhI usa kI gati kA anumAna ho sakatA hai; jaise ki sUrya gatizIla hai kyoMki vaha kAlAntara meM dUsare deza meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, devadatta ke samAna / jisa prakAra yadi devadatta prAtaHkAla yahAM ho kintu saMdhyA meM anyatra ho, to yaha bAta gamana ke abhAva meM zakya nahI; usI prakAra sUrya prAtaHkAla meM pUrva dizA meM hotA hai aura sAyaMkAla meM pazcima dizA meM / yaha bAta bhI sUrya kI gatizIlatA ke binA saMbhava nhiiN| isa prakAra ke sAmAnyato-dRSTa anumAna se sarvathA apratyakSarUpa sUrya kI gati kI siddhi ho sakatI hai isI taraha sAmAnyato-dRSTa anumAna se sarvathA apratyakSa rUpa jIva kA astitva bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| isa kA uttara yaha hai ki devadatta kA jo dRSTAnta Upara diyA gayA hai, usameM sAmAnyataH devadatta kA dezAntara meM honA gatipUrvaka hI hai / yaha bAta pratyakSa siddha hai, isa lie isa dRSTAnta se sUrya kI gati apratyakSa hone para bhI dezAntara meM sUrya ko dekhakara sUrya kI gati kA anumAna ho sakatA hai| kintu prastuta meM jIva ke astitva ke sAtha avinAbhAvI kisI bhI hetu kA pratyakSa nahIM hotA, jisa se jIva ke usa hetu ke punardarzana se anumAna ho ske| ataH ukta sAmAnyato-dRSTa anumAna se bhI jIva kA astitva siddha nahIM ho sktaa| [1551] jIva prAgama pramANa se bhI siddha nahIM Agama-pramANa se bhI jIva kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| vastutaH Agama pramANa anumAna pramANa se pRthak nahIM hai / vaha anumAna rUpa hI hai / kyoMki Agama ke do bheda haiM:--eka dRSTArtha viSayaka arthAt pratyakSa padArtha kA pratipAdaka aura dUsarA adRSTArtha viSayaka-arthAt parokSa padArtha kA pratipAdaka / unameM dRSTArtha viSayaka Agama to spaSTarUpeNa anumAna hai,kyoMki miTTI ke amuka viziSTa AkAra vAle pratyakSa padArtha ko lakSya meM rakhakara prayukta hone vAlA 'ghaTa' zabda jaba hama bAra bAra sunatehaiM taba hama nizcaya kara lete haiM ki isa AkAra vAle padArtha ko 'ghaTa' zabda se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra kA nizcaya ho jAne ke bAda jaba kabhI hama
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 'ghaTa' zabda kA zravaNa karate haiM taba yaha anumAna kara lete haiM ki vaktA 'ghaTa' zabda se amuka viziSTa AkAra vAle artha kA hI pratipAdana karatA hai| isa taraha dRSTArtha viSayaka Agama anumAna hI hai / prastuta meM 'jIva' yaha zabda hamane kabhI bhI zarIra se bhinna artha meMprayukta huA sunA hI nahIM hai / to phira jIva zabda kA zravaNa karane para hama dRSTArtha viSayaka prAgama se usakI siddhi kaise kara sakege ? arthAt dRSTArtha viSayaka Agama se bhI zarIra se bhinna jIva kI siddhi nahIM hotii| svarga-naraka Adi padArtha adRSTa athavA parokSa haiN| isa prakAra ke padArthoM ke pratipAdaka va vana ko adRSTArtha viSayaka Agama kahate haiN| yaha Agama bhI anumAna rUpa hai| isa bAta ko hama isa prakAra siddha kara sakate haiM-ukta adRSTArtha ke pratipAdaka vacana kA prAmANya nimna-prakAreNa siddha hotA hai--ravarga-narakAdi kA pratipAdaka vacanApramANa hai, kyoMki vaha candra grahaNa Adi vacana ke samAna avisaMvAdI va vana vAle prApta-puruSa kA vacana hai| isa prakAra yaha adaSTArtha viSayaka prAgama bhI anumAna rUpa hI hai| prastuta meM aisA koI bhI prApta-puruSa siddha nahIM hai jise prAtmA pratyakSa ho aura jisake AdhAra para isa sambandha meM usa kA vacana pramANa mAnA jAe tathA isa prakAra jIva ke apratyakSa hone para bhI usakA astitva mAna liyA jaae| isa prakAra Agama pramANa se bhI jIvasiddhi sambhava nhiiN| [1552] jIva ke viSaya meM prAgamoM meM paraspara virodha punazca tathAkathita Agama bhI AtmA ke viSaya meM paraspara viruddha mata kA pratipAdana karate haiM, ataH AtmA ke astitva meM sandeha kA avakAza rahatA hI hai| jaise ki cArvAkoM ke zAstra meM kahA hai ki 'jo kucha indriyoM dvArA grAhya hai, utanA hI loka hai|' arthAt AtmA indriyoM dvArA grAhya na hone ke kAraNa prabhAva svarUpa hI hai| isake samarthana meM kisI RSi kI ukti bhI hai ki 'ina bhUtoM se vijJAnaghana samutthita hotA hai aura bhUtoM ke naSTa hone para vaha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / paraloka jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai / ' bhagavAn buddha ne bhI AtmA kA abhAva batAte hue kahA hai 1. 'etAvAneva loko'yaM yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadre vRkapadaM pazya yad vadanti vipazcitaH / / uttarArddha kA bhAvArtha-he bhadre ! vRka pada ko bhI dekho tathA vidvAna usake AdhAra para jina paraspara viruddha padArthoM kA anumAna karate haiM, unheM bhI dekho| isase anumAna ko pramANa mAnanA caahie| yaha padya SaDdarzana samuccaya meM 81vAM tathA lokatatvanirNaya meM 290vAM hai| 2. vRtti meM likhA hai 'bhtttto'pyaah'| kintu yaha vAkya kumArila kA nahIM hai, ataH ukta kathana yukta nhiiN| yaha vAkya upaniSadoM kA hai| 3. 'vijJAnaghana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnu vinazyati, na ca pretya saMjJA 'sti / ' bRhadAraNyaka upa0 2. 4. 12. yaha vAkya RSi gajJavalkya kA hai|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ki 'rUpa pudgala nahIM haiM / / ' arthAt bAhya dRzya vastu jIva nahIM hai| isa prakAra prArambha kara sabhI prasiddha vastuoM ko eka-eka karake lakSya meM rakha kara bhagavAna buddha ne siddha kiyA ki jIva nahIM hai| isake viparIta AtmA kA astitva batAne vAle pAgama vacana bhI upalabdha hote haiM, jaisA ki veda meM kahA hai-'sazarIra AtmA ke priya aura apriya--arthAt sukha aura duHkha kA nAza nahIM hai, kintu zarIra-rahita jIva ko priya aura apriya kA sparza bhI nahIM hai| arthAt use sukha-duHkha donoM hI nahIM haiN|' phira yaha bhI kahA hai ki 'svarga kA icchuka agnihotra kre|' sAMkhyoM ke Agama meM kahA hai ki 'puruSa-AtmA akartA, nirguNa, bhoktA aura cidrUpa hai| isa prakAra AgamoM ke paraspara viruddha hone ke kAraNa Agama pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| upamAna pramANa se jIva prasiddha hai upamAna pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi zakya nahIM hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi vizva meM AtmA jaisA koI anya padArtha ho taba usakI upamA aAtmA se dI jA sakatI hai aura phira AtmA kA jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| kintu prAtma-sadRza koI padArtha hai hI nhiiN| ataH upamAna se bhI AtmA kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| koI vyakti yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai ki kAla, AkAza, dika ye saba amUrta hone ke kAraNa AtmA ke sadRza haiM, ataH upamAna pramANa se AtmA kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| isakA uttara yaha hai ki jaise prAtmA prasiddha hai vaise hI kAlAdi bhI pratyakSa na hone ke kAraNa prasiddha haiM / ataH upamAna pramANa AtmA kI siddhi nahIM kara sktaa| prarthApatti se bhI jIva prasiddha hai arthApatti pramANa se bhI prAtmA siddha nahIM ho sakatI, kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra meM aisA eka bhI padArtha nahIM jisakA astitva usI dazA meM siddha ho sakatA hai jabaki AtmA ko mAnA jaae| __ isa prakAra tuma samajhate ho ki jIva sarva pramANAtIta hai, arthAt kisI bhI pramANa se usakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI, ataH usakA prabhAva mAnanA caahie| phira 1. 'na rUpaM bhikSavaH ! pudgalaH' isa viSaya kI bauddha tripiTaka meM vistRta carcA hai / saMyukta nikAya 12.70.32-37; dIghanikAya mahAnidAna sutta 15; majjhima nikAya chakka-sutta 148. maiMne isa viSaya kI carcA nyAyAvatAravAtika vRtti kI prastAvanA meM kI hai-dekheM pR0 6, 2. na ha vai sazarIrasya priyApriyayorapahatirasti, azarIraM vA vasantaM priyApriye na spRzataH / ' chAndogya upaniSada 8.12.1. 3. 'agnihotraM juhuyAt svargakAmaH' maitrAyaNI upaniSad 3.6.36. 4. 'asti puruSo'kartA nirguNo bhoktA cidrUpaH / isake sAtha tulanA kareM:--- 'amUrtazce no bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma prAtmA kApiladarzane // ' yaha padya syAdvAdamaJjarI pRSTha 96 para uddhRta hai|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA bhI bahuta se loga jIva kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM, ataH tumheM saMzaya hai ki jIva kI sattA hai yA nahIM ? [1553] saMzaya kA nivAraNa he gautama ! jIva ke viSaya meM tumhArA sandeha ucita nahIM hai / tumhArA yaha kahanA ki 'jIva pratyakSa nahIM prayukta hai, kyoMki jIva tumheM pratyakSa hai hii|| saMzaya-vijJAna rUpa se jIva pratyakSa hai indrabhUti--yaha kaise ? bhagavAn-'jIva hai yA nahIM' isa prakAra kA jo saMzaya rUpa vijJAna hai vahI jIva hai, kyoMki jIva vijJAnarUpa hai| tumheM tumhArA sandeha to pratyakSa hI hai, kyoMki vaha vijJAnarUpa hai / jo vijJAnarUpa hotA hai vaha svasaMvedana pratyakSa se svasaMvidita hotA ho hai, anyathA vijJAna kA jJAna ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra saMzaya rUpa vijJAna yadi tumheM pratyakSa ho to usa rUpa meM jIva bhI pratyakSa hI hai| jo pratyakSa ho, usakI siddhi meM anya pramAra anAvazyaka haiN| jaise apane zarIra meM sukha-duHkhAdi kA jo anubhava hotA hai, vaha svasaMvidita hone se pratyakSa siddha hai aura sukha-duHkhAdi kI siddhi meM pratyakSetara pramANa anAvazyaka haiM; usI prakAra jIva bhI svasaMvidita hone ke kAraNa apanI siddhi ke lie anya pramANa kI apekSA nahIM rkhtaa| indrabhUti--jIva cAhe pratyakSa siddha ho, kintu usakI anya pramANoM se siddhi karanA Avazyaka hai| jaise isa vizva ke padArtha yadyapi pratyakSa siddha haiM tathApi zUnyavAdI ko samajhAne ke lie anumAna Adi pramANoM se unakI siddhi karanI par3atI hai, usI prakAra jIva ke pratyakSa siddha hone para bhI usakI itara pramANoM se siddhi Avazyaka hai| bhagavAn-zUnyavAdI kI carcA meM bhI vastutaH anumAnAdi pramANoM dvArA vizva ke padArthoM kI siddhi nahIM karanI par3atI, kiMtu yadi zUnya vAdiyoM ne vizva ke padArthoM ke astitva ke sambandha meM bAdhaka pramANa die hoM to unakA nirAkaraNa hI kiyA jAtA hai| prastuta meM Atma grAhaka pratyakSa kA koI bAdhaka pramANa hI nahIM hai, ata: usake nirAkaraNa kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| arthAt Atma-siddhi meM pratyakSetara pramANa anAvazyaka hI hai| [1554] 1. zUnyavAdI saba vastuoM kI zUnyatA siddha karane ke lie isa prakAra anumAna karate haiM-'nirA lambanAH sarve pratyayAH, pratyayatvAt, svapnapratyayavat'-(pramANavAtikAlaMkAra-pR022)-arthAt sabhI jJAnoM kA koI viSaya hI nahIM hai, jJAna hone se, svapnajJAna ke samAna / yaha vijJAnavAdiyoM kA anumAna hai / ve vijJAna bhinna koI bAhya vastu nahIM mAnate / isI kA upayoga bAhya vastu kA bAdhaka batAne ke lie zUnyavAdI bhI karate haiM /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ahaMpratyaya se jIva kA pratyakSa indrabhUti--Apane kahA hai ki saMzaya vijJAna-rUpa se jIva pratyakSa hai / yaha bAta ThIka hai kintu kisI anya rIti se vaha pratyakSa hotA ho to btaaeN| bhagavAn'maiMne kiyA' 'maiM karatA hU~' 'maiM karUMgA' ityAdi prakAra se tInoM kAla sambandhI apane vividha kAryoM kA jo nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai, usameM 'maiM' pana kA jo ahaMrUpa jJAna hotA hai, vaha bhI Atma pratyakSa hI hai| yaha ahaMrUpa jJAna kisI bhI prakAra anumAna rUpa nahIM, kyoMki vaha liMgajanya nahIM hai| yaha Agama pramANa rUpa bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki Agama se anabhijJa sAmAnya logoM ko bhI ahaMpana kA antarmukha jJAna hotA hI hai aura vahI AtmA kA pratyakSa hai| ghaTAdi padArthoM meM prAtmA nahIM hai, ataH unheM isa prakAra ke ahaMpana kA antamukha Atma-pratyakSa bhI nahIM hotA / [1555] phira, yadi jIva kA astitva hI nahIM hai, to use 'ahaM' isa pratyaya kA jJAna kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki jJAna niviSaya to hotA nhiiN| yadi 'ahaM'-pratyaya ke viSayabhUta AtmA ko svIkAra na kiyA jAe to 'ahaM'-pratyaya viSaya-rahita bana jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM 'ahaM'-pratyaya hogA hI nhiiN| ahaMpratyaya deha-viSayaka nahIM indrabhUti -ahaM-pratyaya kA viSaya jIva ke sthAna para yadi deha ko mAnA jAe to bhI ahaMpratyaya niviSaya nahIM ho pAtA / 'maiM kAlA hU~' 'maiM dubalA hU~' ityAdi pratyayoM meM 'maiM' spaSTataH zarIra ko lakSya meM rakha kara prayukta huA hai| ataH 'maiM' ko yadi deha mAnA jAe to isameM kyA Apatti hai ? bhagavAn-yadi 'maiM' zabda kA prayoga zarIra ke lie hI hotA ho to mRta deha meM bhI ahaMpratyaya honA caahie| aisA nahIM hotA, ataH 'ahaM' pana ke jJAna kA viSaya deha nahIM, apitu jIva hai| punazca, isa prakAra ahaMpratyaya se tumheM AtmA pratyakSa hI hai| phira 'maiM hU~ yA nahIM' isa saMzaya kA avakAza nahIM rhtaa| isase viparIta 'maiM hU~ hI' yaha Atma-viSayaka nizcaya honA hI caahie| aisI sthiti meM bhI yadi tumhArA AtmA ke sambandha meM saMzaya banA rahatA hai to phira ahaMpratyaya kA viSaya kyA raha jAegA ? arthAt 'ahaMpratyaya' kisa kA hogA? koI bhI jJAna nirviSaya nahIM hotA, ataH ahaMjJAna kA bhI koI viSaya mAnanA caahie| tuma AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM karate, ataH tuma hI batAyo ki ahaMpratyaya kA viSaya kyA hai / ' [1556] saMzayakartA jIva hI hai punazca, yadi saMzaya karane vAlA koI na ho to 'maiM hU~ yA nahIM yaha saMzaya kisa ko hogA ? saMzaya vijJAna-rUpa hai aura vijJAna eka guNa hai| guNI ke binA guNa kI sambhAvanA nahIM, ataH saMzayarUpa vijJAna kA koI guNI mAnanA hI caahie| saMzaya kA AdhAra guNI hI jIva hai /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhuti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA indrabhUti--jIva ke sthAna para deha ko hI guNI mAna leM, kyoMki deha meM hI saMzaya utpanna hotA hai| bhagavAn--deha mUrta hai aura jar3a hai, kintu jJAna amUrta aura bodha rUpa hai| isa taraha yaha donoM ananurUpa haiM-vilakSaNa haiM, ataH ina donoM kA guNa-guNI-bhAva ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / anyathA AkAza meM bhI rUpa guNa mAnanA pdd'egaa| ataH deha ko saMzaya kA guNI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isake atirikta jise svarUpa meM hI sandeha ho--apane viSaya meM hI sandeha ho, usake lie samasta vizva meM koI bhI cIja asaMdigdha kaise hogI ? use sarvatra hI saMzaya hogA / Atma-bAdhaka anumAna ke doSa AtmA ke ahaMpratyaya dvArA pratyakSa hone para bhI tuma yaha anumAna karate ho ki 'pAtmA nahIM hai--kyoMki usameM astitva arthAt bhAva ke grAhaka pA~coM pramANoM kI pravRtti nahIM hai|' tumhAre isa anumAna meM tumhArA pakSa pratyakSa bAdhita pakSAbhAsamithyApakSa siddha hotA hai / jaise ki zabda kA zravaNa dvArA pratyakSa hotA hai, phira bhI koI kahe ki 'zabda to azrAvaNa hai'--arthAt vaha karNagrAhya nahIM, to usakA pakSa pratyakSa bAdhita hone ke kAraNa pakSAbhAsa hai / 'prAtmA nahIM' tumhArA yaha pakSa anumAna bAdhita bhI hai| Atma-sAdhaka anumAna Age btaauuNgaa| usa anumAna se tumhArA pakSa bAdhita ho jAtA hai| jaise ki mImAMsakoM kA yaha pakSa ki 'zabda nitya hai' naiyAyika Adi ke zabda kI anityatA ke sAdhaka anumAna dvArA bAdhita ho jAtA hai| punazca 'maiM saMzayakartA hU~' yaha bAta svIkAra karane ke pazcAt 'pAtmA nahIM hai' arthAt 'maiM nahIM hU~ aisA kathana karane se tumhArA pakSa svAbhyupagama se bhI bAdhita hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'maiM saMzayakartA hU~' yaha kaha kara 'maiM' kA svIkAra to kiyA ho gayA hai aura aba 'maiM' kA niSedha karate ho, ataH tumhAre isa 'maiM' ke niSedha kI bAta apane prathama abhyupagama-ravIkAra se hI bAdhita ho jAtI hai| jaise ki sAMkhya prAtmA ko pahale akartA,nitya, caitanya svarUpa svIkAra karake phira yadi yaha kaheM ki vaha kartA hai, anitya hai, acetana hai to unakA pakSa svAbhyupagama se bAdhita ho jAtA hai| anapar3ha loga bhI AtmA kA astitva svIkAra karate haiN| ataH 'prAtmA nahIM' tumhArA yaha pakSa lokaviruddha bhI hai / jaise zazi ko acandra kahanA loka-viruddha hai| tathA 'maiM AtmA nahIM' arthAta 'maiM, maiM nahIM' aisA kathana karanA svavacana viruddha bhI hai / jaise koI yaha kahe ki merI mAtA vandhyA hai| isa prakAra tumhArA pakSa hI yukta nahIM hai| yaha pakSAbhAsa hai| ataH 'bhAvagrAhaka pA~coM pramANoM kI pravRtti nahIM' yaha hetu pakSa kA dharma nahIM bana sakegA, isalie yaha hetu prasiddha hogaa| prasiddha hetu hetvAbhAsa kahalAtA hai| usase sAdhya siddhi nahIM ho
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara sakatI / apitu himAlaya kA parimANa kitanA hai, yaha bAta hama kisI bhI pramANa se siddha nahIM kara skte| isI prakAra pizAca Adi ke viSaya meM bhI hamArA koI pramANa pravRtta nahIM hotA tathApi himAlaya ke parimANa aura pizAca kA abhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra AtmA meM pratyakSa prAdi kisI pramANa kI pravRtti na ho, to bhI usakA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie tumhArA hetu vyabhicArI bhI hai| Age prAtmA kA sAdhaka anumAna pratipAdita kiyA jAegA, usase AtmA kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai / ataH tumhArA hetu vipakSa vRtti hone ke kAraNa viruddha bhI hai| isalie tunheM AtmA ke astitva ke viSaya meM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhie kintu, usakA pratyakSa se nizcaya hI karanA caahie| [1557] indrabhUti--'aAtmA pratyakSa hai' isa bAta ko anumAna se siddha kreN| guragoM ke pratyakSa se AtmA kA pratyakSa bhagavAn-aAtmA pratyakSa hai, kyoMki usake smaraNAdi vijJAnarUpa guNa svasaMvedana dvArA pratyakSa haiN| jisa guraNI ke guNa pratyakSa hote haiM, vaha guraNI bhI pratyakSa hotA hai; jaise ghaTa / jIva ke guNa bhI pratyakSa haiM, ataH jIva bhI pratyakSa hai| ghaTAdi ke pratyakSa kA AdhAra usake rUMpAdi guNa haiN| usI prakAra jIva kA pratyakSa bhI usake smaraNAdi guNoM kI pratyakSatA ke kAraNa mAnanA hI caahie| indrabhUti-guraNoM kI pratyakSatA ke kAraNa guNI kI pratyakSatA mAnane kA niyama vyabhicArI hai, kyoMki AkAza kA guNa zabda to pratyakSa hai, parantu AkAza pratyakSa nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn-ukta niyama vyabhicArI nahIM hai, kyoMki zabda AkAza kA guNa na ho kara paudgalika hai / arthAt zabda pudgala dravya kA eka pariNAma hai| indrabhUti-Apa zabda ko paudgalika kisa AdhAra para kahate haiM ? zabda paudgalika hai bhagavAn-kyoMki yaha indriya kA viSaya hai| jaise rUpAdi cakSugrAhya hone ke kAraNa paudgalika haiM, usI prakAra zabda bhI zravaNendriya dvArA grAhya hone ke kAraNa paudgalika hai| [1558] . indrabhUti-guNa pratyakSa ho to use Apa bhale hI pratyakSa mAna leM, kintu isase guNI kA kyA sambandha hai ? guNa-guraNI kA bhedabhAva bhagavAn--guNI kA sambandha kyoM nahIM ? maiM tumheM pUchatA hU~ ki guNa guNI se bhinna hai athavA abhinna ? indrabhUti-yadi guNa ko guNI se abhinna mAnA jAe to ?
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 11 / bhagavAn --yadi guNa guNI se abhinna ho to guraNa-darzana se guNI kA bhI sAkSAt darzana mAnanA hI cAhie; ataH jIva ke smaraNAdi guNoM ke pratyakSa se hI guNI jIva kA bhI sAkSAtkAra svIkAra karanA caahie| jaise kapar3e aura usake raMga ke abhinna hone para raMga ke grahaNa se kapar3e kA bhI grahaNa ho hI jAtA hai, vaise hI yadi smaraNAdi guNa prAtmA se abhinna hoM to smaraNAdi ke pratyakSa se prAtmA kA bhI pratyakSa ho hI jAtA hai| [1556] indrabhUti-guNa se guNI bhinna hI hai, yaha pakSa svIkAra karane se guraga kA pratyakSa hone para bhI guNI kA pratyakSa nahIM hogaa| isa pakSa meM Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki smaraNAdi guraNoM ke pratyakSa hone se guragI AtmA bhI pratyakSa hai| bhagavana--guraNoM ko bhinna mAnane se to ghaTAdi kA bhI pratyakSa nahIM hogA; taba tuma ghaTa kI bhI siddhi nahIM kara skoge| kAraNa yaha hai ki indriyoM dvArA mAtra rUpAdi kA grahaNa hone se rUpAdi ko to pratyakSa siddha mAnA jA sakatA hai, kintu rUpAdi se bhinna ghaTa kA to pratyakSa huA hI nahIM, phira usa kA astitva kaise siddha hogA ? isa prakAra ghaTAdi padArtha bhI siddha nahIM, to phira tuma kevala AtmA ke abhAva kA hI kyoM vicAra karate ho ? pahale tuma ghaTAdi kI siddhi karo aura bAda meM prAtmA viSayaka vicAra karate hue dRSTAnta do ki ghaTAdi to pratyakSa siddha haiM; ataH usakA astitva hai, kintu jIva pratyakSa nahIM hai ataH usakA abhAva hai| indrabhUti--guraNa kabhI bhI guraNI ke binA nahIM hote; ataH guNa ke grahaNa dvArA guNI kI bhI siddhi ho sakatI hai| isa se rUpAdi guNoM ke grahaNa dvArA ghaTAdi kI siddhi ho jaaegii| bhagavAn-isI niyama se prAtmA ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA jA sakatA hai ki smaraNAdi guNa haiM ve bhI guNI ke binA nahIM rahate / ataH yadi smaraNAdi guNoM kA pratyakSa hotA hai to guNI AtmA bhI pratyakSa honI caahie| tuma cAhe AtmA kA pratyakSa na mAno, kintu isa niyama ke anusAra smaraNAdi guNoM se bhinna AtmA kA astitva to tumheM mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| [1560] indrabhUti-smaraNAdi guNoM kA pratyakSa hone ke kAraNa unakA koI guraNI honA cAhie, yaha bAta to siddha hotI hai| kintu Apa to yaha kahate haiM ki vaha guNI AtmA hI hai / yaha ThIka nahIM, kyoMki deha meM kRzatA, sthUlatA Adi guNoM ke samAna smaraNAdi guNa bhI upalabdha hote haiN| ataH unakA guNI deha ko hI mAna lenA cAhie, deha se bhinna AtmA ko nahIM / [1561] jJAna deha-guNa nahIM bhagavAn--jJAnAdi deha ke guNa nahIM ho skte| kyoMki ghaTa ke samAna deha mUrta athavA cAkSuSa hai / guNa guNI yA dravya ke binA nahIM rahate haiM, ataH jJAnAdi guNoM
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara ke anurUpa amUrta aura acAkSuSa AtmA ko deha se bhinna guNI ke rUpa meM mAnanA caahie| . indrabhUti--Apa jJAnAdi ko deha ke guNa nahIM mAnate, kintu isameM pratyakSa bAdhaka hai / jJAnAdi guNa zarIra meM hI dRSTigocara hote haiN| bhagavAn--jJAnAdi guNoM ke deha meM hone kA pratyakSa hI anumAna bAdhita hai, ataH jJAnAdi guNa deha meM nahIM mAne jA sakate, unheM deha se bhinna prAtmA meM hI mAnanA caahie| indrabhUti--jJAnAdi guNoM kA deha meM pratyakSa honA kisa anumAna se bAdhita hai ? . bhagavAna-deha meM vidyamAna indriyoM se vijJAtA-AtmA bhinna hai, kyoMki indriyoM ke vyApAra ke abhAva meM bhI unase upalabdha padArthoM kA smaraNa hotA hai| jisa prakAra jharokhe dvArA dekhI gaI vastu ko devadatta jharokhe ke binA bhI yAda kara kara sakatA hai, ataH devadatta jharokhe se bhinna hai; usI prakAra indriyoM ke binA bhI indriyoM dvArA upalabdha padArthoM kA smaraNa karane se AtmA ko indriyoM se bhinna mAnanA caahie| isa anumAna se pratyakSa bAdhita hone ke kAraNa vaha pratyakSa bhrAnta hai| ataH smaraNAdi vijJAnarUpa guragoM kA guragI deha nahIM ho sktaa| [1562] sarvajJa ko jIva pratyakSa hai ___ maiM tumheM yaha batA cukA hU~ ki tumheM bhI AtmA kA pratyakSa hai| tumhArA yaha pratyakSa prAMzika hai, kyoMki tumheM AtmA kA sarva prakAra se sampUrNa pratyakSa nahIM hai, kintu mujhe usakA sarvathA pratyakSa hai| tuma chadmastha ho, vItarAga nahIM, ataH tumheM vastu ke ananta sva aura para paryAyoM kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM ho sakatA, kintu vastu ke aMza kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| jisa prakAra ghaTAdi padArtha pradIpa Adi se dezataH prakAzita hote haiM, phira bhI yaha kahA jAtA hai ki ghaTa prakAzita huA, usI prakAra chadmastha kA ghaTAdi padArthoM kA pratyakSa aAMzika pratyakSa hai, phira bhI yaha vyavahAra hotA hai ki ghaTa kA pratyakSa huaaa| isI AdhAra para AtmA ke sambandha meM tumhAre prAMzika pratyakSa ke viSaya meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki tumheM AtmA kA pratyakSa ho gyaa| maiM kevalI hU~, ataH merA jJAna apratihata aura ananta hai| mujhe prAtmA kA sampUrNa bhAva se pratyakSa hai| tumhArA saMzaya atIndriya thA arthAt tumhArI AtmA meM vidyamAna saMzaya bAhya indriyoM se agrAhya thA phira bhI maiMne use jAna liyaa| yaha bAta tumheM pratIti siddha hai| isI prakAra tuma yaha bhI samajha lo ki mujhe prAtmA kA sampUrNa sAkSAtkAra huA hai| [1563] 1. isa viSaya kI vAyubhUti ke sAtha hone vAle vAda meM vizeSa carcA kI gaI hai /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA indrabhUti-apanI deha meM mujhe AtmA kA prAMzika pratyakSa hai, isa bAta ko mAnane meM mujhe aba koI apatti nhiiN| kintu dUsaroM kI deha meM AtmA hai, yaha maiM kaise jAna sakatA hU~? anya deha meM prAtma-siddhi bhagavAn--isI prakAra anumAna se tuma yaha samajha lo ki dUsaroM kI deha meM bhI vijJAnamaya AtmA hai| dUsaroM ke zarIra meM bhI vijJAnamaya jIva hai, kyoMki unakI iSTa meM pravRtti prora aniSTa se nivRtti dekhI jAtI hai| jaise hamArI iSTa meM pravRtti aura aniSTa se nivRtti hotI hai, isalie hamAre zarIra meM AtmA hai| isI prakAra dUsaroM ke zarIra meM bhI prAtmA kI sattA honI caahie| yadi dUsaroM ke zarIra meM AtmA na ho, to ghaTAdi ke samAna unakI bhI iSTa meM pravRtti aura aniSTa se nivRtti na ho / ataH para-deha meM bhI AtmA mAnanI caahie| [1564] ___ indrabhUti--Apake sAtha itanI carcA karane se yaha to jJAta hotA hai ki AtmA hai, kintu mere vicAroM meM Apako yadi koI asaMgati pratIta huI ho to use prakaTa karanA ucita hogA / Atma-siddhi ke lie anumAna bhagavAntumane jo yaha vicAra kiyA thA ki 'jIva ke kisI bhI liMga kA jIva ke sAtha sambandha pratyakSa pramANa se pUrvagRhIta hai hI nahIM, jaise ki zaza ke sAtha usake zRga kabhI dekhe hI nahIM gae, ataH liMga dvArA jIva kA grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA-ityAdi [1565], usa viSaya meM yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki yaha ekAnta niyama nahIM hai ki liMgI-sAdhya ke sAtha liMga-hetu ko pahale dekhA ho to hI bAda meM liMga se sAdhya kI siddhi hotI hai, anyathA nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki hama ne bhUta ko hAsya, gAna, rudana, hAtha-pa.va mArane kI kriyA akSi-vikSepa Adi liMgoM ke sAtha kabhI dekhA nahIM, phira bhI ina liMgoM ko dekha kara dUsare ke zarIra meM bhUta kA anumAna hotA hai| usI prakAra prAtmA ke sAtha liMga-darzana ke abhAva meM bhI prAtmA kA anumAna ho sakatA hai, yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie / [1566] aura, Atma-sAdhaka anumAna prayoga isa prakAra bhI ho sakatA hai--deha kA koI kartA honA cAhie, kyoMki usakA ghaTa ke samAna eka sAdi aura pratiniyata nizcita AkAra hai / jisakA koI kartA nahIM hotA, usakA sAdi aura pratiniyata AkAra bhI nahIM hotA-jaise ki bAdaloM kaa| meru Adi nitya padArthoM kA prAkAra pratiniyata to hotA hai kintu usakI Adi nahIM hotI, kyoMki ve nitya haiN| ataH hetu meM sAdi vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai| isase ukta hetu dvArA meru jaise pratiniyata 1. gAyA 1551
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara AkAra vAle kintu nitya padArtho kA koI kartA siddha nahIM hotA, parantu jina padArthoM kA prAkAra sAdi aura pratiniyata hogA, unakA hI koI kartA siddha hogaa| dUsarA Atma-sAdhaka anumAna yaha hai- indriyoM kA koI adhiSThAtA honA cAhie, kyoMki ve karaNa haiM, jaise ki daNDAdi karaNoM kA kumbhakAra Adi adhiSThAtA hotA hai| jisakA koI adhiSThAtA na ho, vaha AkAza ke samAna karaNa bhI nahIM hotA / ataH indriyoM kA koI adhiSThAtA mAnanA cAhie aura vaha AtmA hai / [1567] tIsarA Atma-sAdhaka anumAna yaha hai-jaba indriyoM dvArA viSayoM kA grahaNa(AdAna) ho taba donoM ke madhya grahaNa-grAhU-bhAva sambandha meM koI AdAtA-grahaNa karane vAlA honA caahie| kyoMki una donoM meM AdAna-prAdeya bhAva hai| jahA~ AdAnaprAdeya bhAva hotA hai vahA~ koI AdAtA hotA hai| jaise lohe aura saMDAsI meM AdAnaAdeya bhAva hai tathA luhAra vahA~ pAdAtA hai / isI prakAra indriya aura viSaya meM bhI AdAna-prAdeya bhAva hone ke kAraNa unakA koI prAdAtA honA cAhie / jahA~ AdAnaAdeya bhAva nahIM hotA, vahA~ aAdAtA bhI nahIM hotA, jaise ki AkAza meM / ataH indriya aura viSayoM meM koI prAdAtA mAnanA cAhie aura vaha AtmA hai / [1568] cauthA Atma-sAdhaka anumAna yaha hai-dehAdi kA koI bhoktA arthAta bhoga karane vAlA honA cAhie, kyoMki vaha bhogya hai, jaise bhojana aura vastra bhogya padArthoM kA bhoktA puruSa hai / jinakA koI bhoktA nahIM hotA, ve khara-viSANa ke samAna bhogya bhI nahIM hote / zarIrAdi bhogya haiM, ataH unakA bhoktA honA caahie| jo bhoktA hai, vahI prAtmA hai| pA~cavA~ anumAna yaha hai-dehAdi kA koI arthI athavA svAmI hai kyoMki dehAdi saMghAta rUpa haiM / jo saMghAta rUpa hote haiM, unakA koI svAmI hotA hai, jaise ghara saMghAta rUpa hai aura puruSa usakA svAmI hai| dehAdi bhI saMghAta rUpa haiM, ataH unakA bhI koI svAmI honA cAhie / jo svAmI hai vahI prAtmA hai / [1569] - indrabhUti--ukta hetuoM se kevala yahI siddha hotA hai ki zarIra kA koI kartA, bhoktA Adi hai| kintu vaha jIva hai, yaha inase siddha nahIM hotA to phira Apa yaha kaise kahate ho ki kartA Adi yaha jIva hai| bhagavAna-zarIra kA kartA, bhoktA athavA svAmI Izvara Adi anya koI vyakti nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha yukti se viruddha hai / ataH jIva ko hI usakA kartA bhoktA aura svAmI mAnanA chie| indrabhati-kartA, bhoktA aura svAmI ke rUpa meM jIva ke sAdhaka jo hetu Apane batAe haiM ve sava sAdhya se virodhI vastu ke sAdhaka hone se viruddha hetvAbhAsa haiN| kyoki Apa ukta hetuoM se jisa jIva ko siddha karanA cAhate haiM vaha to nitya, amUrta
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 15 aura asaMghAta rUpa meM siddha karanA Apako iSTa hai, kintu ukta hetoM se kartArUpa jo jIva siddha hotA hai vaha kumbhakAra Adi ke samAna mUrta, anitya aura saMghAta rUpa siddha hotA hai| prAtmA kathaMcit mUrta hai bhagavAn - ukta hetunoM dvArA saMsArI AtmA kI kartA Adi ke rUpa meM siddhi abhipreta hone se tumhAre dvArA nirdiSTa kie gae doSoM kA yahA~ sthAna nahIM hai, kyoMki saMsArI AtmA ATha karmoM se AvRta hone aura sazarIra hone ke kAraNa kathaMcit mUrtAdi rUpa hI hai / [1570] saMzaya kA viSaya hone se jIva hai he saumya ! AtmA kA sAdhaka eka anumAna yaha bhI hai--tamhAre meM jIva hai hI, kyoMki tumheM isa viSaya meM saMzaya hai| jisa viSaya meM saMzaya ho, vaha vidyamAna hotA hai / jaise ki sthANu (Tha) aura puruSa ke viSaya meM saMzaya hotA hai aura ve donoM hI vidyamAna hote haiM / jo avastu ho, sarvathA avidyamAna ho, usake viSaya meM kabhI kisI ko sandeha hI nahIM hotaa| ___ indrabhUti--jisa viSaya meM saMzaya hotA hai, vahA~ saMzaya ke viSayabhUta do padArthoM meM se eka kI sattA hotI hai / jaise ki sthANu-puruSa viSayaka sandeha-sthala meM ukta donoM meM se koI eka hI vidyamAna hotA hai, donoM nhiiN| phira Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki saMzaya kA jo viSaya ho, vaha vidyamAna hI hotA hai / bhagavAn- he gautama ! maiMne yaha to nahIM kahA ki jahA~ jisa viSaya meM sandeha hotA hai, vaha vahA~ hI vidyamAna hotA hai / merA kathana kevala yaha hai ki saMzaya kI viSayabhUta vastu vahA~ yA anyatra kahIM bhI vidyamAna avazya hotI hai / tumheM jIva ke viSaya meM sandeha hai / ataH use avazya hI vidyamAna mAnanA cAhie / anyathA usa viSaya meM sandeha nahIM ho sakatA, jaise ki chaThe bhUta ke viSaya meM sandeha nahIM hotaa| [1571] indra bhati-yadi saMzaya kA viSayabhUta padArtha avazya vidyamAna hotA hai to kaI logoM ko khara-zRga ke viSaya meM bhI saMzaya huA karatA hai, ataH gadhe ke sIMga bhI vidyamAna mAnane pdd'eNge| bhagavAn -maiMne to yaha bAta kahI hI hai ki saMzaya kI viSayabhUta vastu saMsAra meM kahIM na kahIM avazya vidyamAna honI cAhie / avidyamAna meM saMzaya hI nahIM hotA / prastuta meM saMzaya viSayabhUta sIMga gadhe ke cAhe na hoM, kintu anyatra gAya Adi ke to hote hI haiM / yadi vizva meM sIMga kA sarvathA abhAva ho, to usa viSaya meM kisI ko sandeha hI na ho / yahI bAta viparyaya jJAna athavA bhrama jJAna ke viSaya meM samajha lenI caahie| yadi saMsAra meM sarpa kA sarvathA abhAva ho to rassI ke Tukar3e meM sarpa kA bhrama
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara nahIM ho sakatA / isI nyAya se yadi tuma zarIra meM AtmA kA bhrama hI mAno to bhI prAtmA kA astitva vahA~ nahIM to anyatra mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| yadi jIva kA sarvathA abhAva ho, to usakA bhrama nahIM ho sakatA / [1572] ajIva ke pratipakSI rUpa meM jIva kI siddhi anya prakAra se bhI jIva kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai| ajIva kA pratipakSI koI honA cAhie / kAraNa yaha hai ki ajIva se vyutpatti vAle zuddha pada kA pratiSedha hA hai| jahA~-jahA~ vyutpatti vAle zuddha padoM kA niSedha hotA hai, vahA~-vahA~ unake pratipakSI avazya hote haiM / jaise 'aghaTa' kA pratipakSI 'ghaTa' hai| jaba hama aghaTa kahate haiM, taba usameM 'ghaTa' rUpa vyutpatti vAle pada kA niSedha hotA hai / ataH 'aghaTa' kA virodhI 'ghaTa' avazya vidyamAna hai / jisakA pratipakSI nahIM hotA, usase vyutpatti vAle zuddha pada kA niSedha bhI nahIM hotA / jaise akhara-viSANa athavA aDittha / isameM khara-viSANa zuddha pada nahIM, kyoMki vaha samAsa yukta hai| 'Dittha' zabda vyutpatti vAlA nahIM hai / ataH donoM ko vyutpatti vAle zuddha pada nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ataH akhara-viSANa ke virodhI khara-viSANa tathA aDittha ke virodhI Distha kI vidyamAnatA Avazyaka nahIM, kintu ajIva meM yaha bAta nhiiN| usase vyutpatti vAle zuddha pada jIva kA niSedha huA hai| ataH jIva kA astitva avazyaMbhAvI hai| niSedhya hone se jIva-siddhi punazca, tuma kahate ho ki 'jIva nahIM hai / isI kathana se jIva kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai / yadi jIva kA sarvathA abhAva ho, to 'jIva nahIM hai' aisA prayoga hI zakya nhiiN| jaise duniyA meM yadi ghar3A kahIM bhI na ho, to 'ghar3A nahIM hai' aisA prayoga hI na hotaa| isI prakAra jIva ke sarvathA abhAva meM 'jIva nahIM hai' yaha prayoga bhI nahIM ho sakatA / jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki 'ghaTa nahIM hai taba ghaTa hamAre sAmane na hokara bhI anyatra avazya vidyamAna hotA hai| isI prakAra 'jIva nahIM hai' aisA kathana karane para yadi yahA~ nahIM to anyatra usakA astitva mAnanA hI caahie| jo vastu sarvathA abhAva svarUpa ho usake viSaya meM niSedha bhI nahIM kiyA jaataa| yaha bhI nahIM kahA jAtA ki vaha 'nahIM hai| jaise ki khara-viSANa aura chaThe bhUta ke viSaya meM / tuma jIva kA niSedha karate ho, ataH tumheM usakA astitva mAnanA caahie| [1573] ___ indrabhUti-'khara-viSANa nahIM hai aisA prayoga hotA to hai| phira Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki jisakA satva astitva na ho usake viSaya meM yaha prayoga nahIM hotA ki 'nahIM hai aura jisake sAtha 'nahIM hai' isa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, usakA Apake mata ke anusAra avazya astitva hotA hai / ataH Apako 'khara-viSANa' kA bhI astitva mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki yaha prayoga hotA hai ki khara-viSANa nahIM hai / 1. lakar3I ke hAthI ko Ditya kahate haiM /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhU te / jhIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA niSedha kA artha bhagavAna-maiM isa niyama para dRr3ha haiM ki jo sarvathA asat arthAt avidyamAna hotA hai, usakA niSedha nahIM ho sakatA aura jisakA niSedha hotA hai vaha saMsAra meM kahIM na kahIM vidyamAna hotA hI hai / vastutaH niSedha se vastu ke sarvathA abhAva kA pratipAdana nahIM hotA, kintu usake saMyogAdi ke abhAva kA pratipAdana hotA hai| arthAt devadatta jaise kisI bhI padArtha kA jaba hama niSedha karate haiM taba usake sarvathA abhAva kA pratipAdana nahIM karate, kintu anyatra vidyamAna devadatta Adi kA anyatra saMyoga nahIM, athavA samavAya nahIM, athavA sAmAnya yA vizeSa nahIM; yahI bAta batAnA hameM iSTa hotA hai| jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki 'devadatta ghara meM nahIM hai' taba isa kA tAtparya kevala yaha hotA hai ki devadatta aura ghara donoM kA astitva hone para bhI donoM kA saMyoga nhiiN| isI prakAra jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki 'khara-viSANa nahIM' taba isakA sAra yahI hai ki khara aura viSANa donoM padArtha apane-apane sthAna para vidyamAna haiM, parantu una donoM meM samavAya sambandha nahIM hai / isI prakAra jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki 'dUsarA candra nahIM hai' taba candra kA sarvathA niSedha nahIM hotA kintu candra sAmAnya kA niSedha hotA hai| arthAt eka vyakti meM sAmAnya kA avakAza nhiiN| jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki 'ghar3e jitanA bar3A motI nahIM hai' taba motI kA sarvathA niSedha abhipreta nahIM hotA, kiMtu ghaTa ke parimANa rUpa vizeSa kA motI meM abhAva batAnA hI hamArA lakSya hotA hai| isI prakAra 'prAtmA nahIM hai' isa kathana meM AtmA kA sarvathA abhAva abhipreta nahIM honA cAhie, kiMtu unake saMyogAdi kA hI niSedha mAnanA caahie| indrabhUti--Apake niyamAnusAra yadi mere sambandha meM kabhI yaha kahA jAe ki 'tuma trilokezvara nahIM' to maiM tInoM lokoM kA Izvara bhI bana jAUMgA, kyoMki merI trilokezvaratA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kintu Apa yaha jAnate haiM ki maiM tIna loka kA Izvara nahIM huuN| ataH yaha niyama ayukta hai ki jisakA niSedha kiyA jAe, vaha padArtha honA hI cAhie / api ca, Apa ke mata meM niSedha ukta cAra prakAra ke haiN| ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'pA~caveM prakAra kA niSedha nahIM hai kiMtu Apa ke batAe hue niyama se niSedha kA pA~cavA~ prakAra bhI honA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa usakA niSedha karate haiM bhagavAn-tuma mere kathana ke tAtparya ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha nahIM sake, anyathA aisA prazna hI utpanna nahIM hotA / jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki 'tuma tIna loka ke Izvara nahIM ho', taba tumhArI IzvaratA kA sarvathA niSedha abhipreta nahIM hotA, kyoMki tuma apane ziSyoM ke Izvara to ho hI / ataH trilokezvaratA rUpa vizeSa mAtra kA hI niSedha abhISTa hai| isI prakAra pA~caveM prakAra ke niSedha kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki pratiSedha pA~ca saMkhyA se viziSTa nahIM hai / pratiSedha kA sarvathA abhAva abhipreta hI nahIM hai|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara indrabhUti--mujhe Apa kI ye saba bAteM sarvathA asambaddha pratIta hotI haiN| Apa isa bAta kI ora dhyAna nahIM dete ki merI trilokezvaratA mUla meM hI asat athavA avidyamAna hai, ataH asat kA hI niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra pratiSedha kA pAMcavAM prakAra bhI sarvathA asat hai, isIlie usakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra saMyoga, samavAya, sAmAnya aura vizeSa ye saba bhI asat hI haiM, isIlie ghara Adi meM unakA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ina saba bAtoM se yahI siddha hotA hai ki jo asat hai, usakA niSedha hotA hai, ataH ApakA yaha kathana prayukta hai ki 'jisakA niSedha hotA hai, vaha vidyA bhAna hI hotA hai|' sarvathA asat kA niSedha nahIM bhagavAn- mere kathana ko ThIka taraha samajhane kA prayatna karoge to vaha tumheM yuktipUrNa jJAta hogA / maiMne yaha nahIM kahA ki jisakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sarvatra sarvathA hotA hai / mere kahane kA bhAvArtha itanA hI hai ki jahA~ jisa vastu kA niSedha kiyA jAe, vaha cAhe vahA~ na ho, tathApi vaha anyatra vidyamAna hotI hai / devadatta kA saMyoga ghara meM bhale hI na ho, kintu anyatra mArga meM athavA kisI dUsare ke ghara meM to devadatta kA saMyoga vidyamAna hI hotA hai| isI prakAra samavAya, sAmAnya aura vizeSa ke viSaya meM yaha nizcita hai ki eka jagaha yadi unakA niSedha kiyA jAe to ve anyatra vidyamAna hI hote haiM / indra bhUti--ApakI bAta mAna kara ho yadi maiM yaha kaha~ ki zarIra meM jIva nahIM to isameM kyA doSa hai ? zarIra meM vidyamAna jIva kA hI maiM niSedha karatA huuN| Apa zarIra meM bhI jIva mAnate haiN| mujhe isa para Apatti hai| zarIra jIva kA prAzraya hai bhagavAn-tumane yaha kaha kara merA parizrama kama kara diyA hai| merA mUla uddezya jIvana ke astitva ko siddha karanA hai| yadi usakI siddhi ho jAe to usakA Azraya, svataH siddha ho hI jAegA; kyoMki jIva nirAzraya nahIM hai| tumane zarIra meM jIva kA niSedha kiyA hai, isase usakI vidyamAnatA ukta niyama se siddha ho hI jAtI hai / aba isa prazna para vicAra karanA hai ki vaha vastutaH zarIra meM hai yA nahIM ? jIvita zarIra meM jIva kI upasthiti ke cihna (jJAnAdi) dikhAI dete hoM, to zarIra meM jIva kyoM na mAnA jAe ? tuma hI ise soca kara btaayo| indrabhUti-zarIra meM jIva mAnane ke sthAna para zarIra ko hI jIva mAnane meM kyA bAdhA hai ? __ bhagavAn-jaba taka zarIra meM jIva hotA hai taba taka hI yaha vyavahAra hotA hai ki 'yaha jIvita hai / zarIra se jIva kA sambandha TUTa jAne para kahA jAtA hai ki 'yaha mara gayA' / jIva meM mar3hatA Ane para kahA jAtA hai ki 'yaha mUchita ho gyaa|' yadi zarIra ko hI jIva mAnA jAe, to ye vyavahAra nahIM ho sakate / [1574]
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19 indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA jIva-pada sArthaka hai api ca, 'jIva' pada 'ghaTa' pada ke samAna vyutpatti yukta zuddha pada hone ke kAraNa sArthaka honA cAhie-arthAt jIva pada kA kucha artha honA cAhie / jo pada sArthaka nahIM hotA, vaha vyutpatti yukta zuddha pada bhI nahIM hotA, jaise Dittha yA kharaviSANa Adi pd| jIva pada vaisA nahIM hai vaha vyutpatti vAlA pada hai, ataH usakA artha honA hI caahie| ___ indrabhUti - deha hI 'jIva' pada kA artha hai| usase bhinna koI vastu jIva pada kA artha nahIM hai / zAstra-vacana bhI hai| 'jIva zabda kA vyavahAra deha ke lie hI hotA hai, jaise ki yaha jIva hai, vaha isakA ghAta nahIM karatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki Apa jIva ko to nitya mAnate haiM, ataH isake ghAta kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA, zarIra kA hI ghAta hotA hai / ataH ukta vacana meM jIva ke ghAta kA jo niSedha batAyA gayA hai, vaha jIva zabda kA artha zarIra mAna kara hI hai| jIva-pada kA artha deha nahIM bhagavAn-'jIva' pada kA artha zarIra nahIM ho sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva zabda ke paryAya zarIra zabda ke paryAyoM se bhinna haiN| jina zabdoM ke paryAyoM meM bheda ho una zabdoM ke artha meM bhI bheda honA cAhie / jaise ghaTa zabda aura AkAza zabda ke paryAya bhinna-bhinna haiM aura unake artha bhI bhinna haiN| isI prakAra jIva aura zarIra ke bhI paryAya bhinna-bhinna haiM, jaise ki jIva ke paryAya haiM --jantu, prANI, satva,AtmA Adi / zarIra ke paryAya haiM -deha, vapu, kAya, kalevara Adi / isa prakAra paryAya kA bheda hone para bhI yadi artha meM abheda ho to saMsAra meM vastu bheda hI nahIM raha sakatA; sabhI ko eka rUpa hI mAnanA par3egA / ukta zAstra-vacana meM zarIra ko jo jIva kahA gayA hai, vaha upacAra se hai, kyoMki jIva prAyaH zarIra kA sahacArI hai aura zarIra meM hI avasthita hai| isIlie zarIra meM jIva kA upacAra kara diyA jAtA hai / vastutaH jIva aura zarIra bhinna-bhinna hI haiM / yadi aisA na ho to logoM kA yaha kahanA ki 'jIva to calA gayA, aba zarIra ko jalA do,' zakya nahIM ho sktaa| phira, deha aura jIva ke lakSaNa bhI bhinna haiN| jIva jJAnAdi guNa-yukta hai jaba ki deha jar3a hai / ataH deha hI jIva kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH tumheM donoM ko pRthaka hI mAnanA cAhie / maiM tumheM yaha pahale hI samajhA cukA hU~ ki jJAnAdi guNa deha meM sambhava nahIM, kyoMki deha mUrta hai-ityAdi / [1775-76] sarvajJa-vacana dvArA jIva-siddhi isa prakAra maiMne pratyakSa aura anumAna se jIva kA astitva siddha kiyA hai| 1. deha evA'yamanuprayujyamAno dRSTaH, yatheSaH jIvaH, enaM na hinasti /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda 20 ] gaNadhara phira bhI abhI tumhAre mana meM sandeha bAkI hai| ataH aba yaha antima pramANa aisA detA hU~ ki jisase tumhAre sandeha kA sarvathA nirAkaraNa ho jAegA : tumheM merA yaha kathana satya mAnanA cAhie ki jIva hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha merA vacana hai / tumhAre saMzaya kA pratipAdana karane vAlA merA va vana tumane satya mAnA hai, isI prakAra ise bhI svIkAra karanA caahie| athavA 'jIva hai' yaha merA vacana tumheM satya mAnanA cAhie kyoMki yaha sarvajJa kA vacana hai / tumhAre iSTa sarvajJa ke vacana ke samAna merA vacana bhI tumheM pramANa mAnanA cAhie / [1577] ___ indrabhUti-Apa sarvajJa haiM to isameM kyA bAta hai ? kyA sarvajJa jhUTha nahIM bolatA? sarvajJa jhUTha nahIM bolatA __bhagavAn --nahIM, kabhI nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki mujha meM bhaya, rAga, dvaSa, moha Adi doSa jinake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya jhUThA athavA hiMsaka vacana bolatA hai, nahIM haiN| ataH mere samasta vacana aise hI satya aura ahiMsaka haiM jaise ki jJAtA madhyastha ke vacana / ataH mere vacanoM para vizvAsa karake tumheM jIva kA astitva mAnanA cAhie / [1578] indrabhUti- maiM yaha kaise samajhe ki Apa sarvajJa haiM ? bhagavAn sarvajJa kyoM ? bhagavAn-maiM tumhAre saba saMzayoM kA nivAraNa karatA huuN| yahI merI sarvajJatA kA pramANa hai| jo sarvajJa nahIM hotA, vaha sarva saMzayoM kA nivAraNa kaise kara sakatA hai ? tumheM jisa kisI viSaya meM sandeha ho--jina viSayoM ko tuma na jAnate ho, una saba ko mujha se pUcha kara tuma tasallI kara sakate ho ki maiM saba saMzayoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlA sarvajJa hU~ yA nhiiN| [1576] isa prakAra he gautama ! upayoga lakSaNa vAle jIva ko saba pramANoM se siddha svIkAra kara lo| isa jIva ke do bheda haiM-saMsArI aura siddha / saMsArI jIva ke punaH do bheda haiM--trasa aura sthAvara / yaha bAta bhI tumheM jAna lenI caahie| [1580] jIva eka hI hai indra bhUti-Apa jIva ko nAnA kahate haiM, kintu vedAnta-zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki jIva-brahma eka hI hai| jaise ki "bhinna-bhinna bhUtoM meM eka hI AtmA pratiSThita hai| phira bhI vaha jala meM candra ke pratibimba ke samAna eka-rUpa aura nAnArUpa dikhAI detI hai|'1 1. eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhUte bhUte pratiSThitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat ||brhmbindu upa0 11
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA "aAkAza eka hai aura vizuddha hai, phira bhI timira roga vAlA puruSa use aneka rekhAoM se citra vicitra dekhatA hai| isI prakAra brahma vikalpa zUnya hai -- eka aura vizuddha hai| tadapi mAno vaha avidyA se kaluSita na ho gayA ho, bhinna athavA aneka rUpoM se bhAsita hotA hai / ''1 "jisakA mUla urdhva AkAza meM hai aura zAkhAe nIce jamIna meM haiM, aise azvattha-vRkSa ko avyaya zAzvata kahA gayA hai| chanda usake patte haiN| jo use jAnatA hai, vahI vedajJa (brahmajJa) hai|" upaniSadoM meM bhI kahA hai-"jo kucha thA aura jo kucha hogA, vaha saba puruSa rUpa hI hai, vaha puruSa hI amRta kA svAmI hai jo anna se bar3hatA hai / "3 "jo kA~patA hai, jo nahoM kA~patA, jo dUra hai, jo nikaTa hai, jo saba ke antara meM hai aura jo sarvatra bAhara hai-yaha saba puruSa hI hai|" ___isa prakAra saba kucha brahma-rUpa hI mAneM to kyA hAni hai ? jova aneka haiM bhagavAn he gautama ! nAraka, deva, manuSya tathA tiryaMca ina saba piNDoM meM AkAza ke samAna yadi eka hI prAtmA ho to kyA hAni hai ? yaha tumhArA prazna hai, kintu AkAza ke samAna saba piNDoM meM eka AtmA sambhava nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki AkAza kA sarvatra eka hI liMga athavA lakSaNa anubhava meM AtA hai| ataH AkAza eka hI hai, 1. yathA vizuddhamAkAzaM timiropapluto janaH / saMkIrNamiva mAtrAbhibhinnAbhiraminyate / / tathedamamalaM brahma nirvikalpamavidyayA / kaluSatvamivApanna bhedarUpaM prakAzate ||bRhdaarnnyk bhASya vArtika 3.4.43-44 2. UrdhvamUlamadhaHzAkhamazvatyaM prAhuravyayam / chandAMsi yasya parNAni yastaM veda sa vedavit // bhagavadgItA 15.1; yogazikhopaniSad 6, 14 3. 'puruSa evedaM gni sarva yad bhUtaM yacca bhAvyam, utAmRtatvasyezAno yadannenAtirohati / ' mudrita vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI TIkA meM 'puruSa eveda gni sarva' aisA pATha hai, kintu vastu sthiti aura hai / yaha mantra Rgveda 10 90.2; sAmaveda 619; yajurveda 31.2; tathA atharva veda 19.6.4 meM hai| pATha 'puruSa evedaM sarva' aisA hI hai / kevala yajurvedI pAda ke bIca meM pAne vAle anusvAra ke sthAna meM 'gu' uccAraNa karate haiM aura RgvedI athavA atharvavedI vaisA uccAraNa na karake anusvAra ko anusvAra rUpa meM hI uccAraNa karate haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yajurvedI ke isa uccAraNa bheda ko lipi meM baddha karate hue kAla krama se 'gni' viparyAsa ho gayA hai / 4. yadejati yantra jati yad dUre yadu antike / yadantarasya sarvasya yat sarvasyAsya bAhyataH // IzAvAsyopaniSad mantra 5.
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 ] gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kintu jIva ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| vaha pratyeka piNDa meM vilakSaNa hai, ataH use sarvatra eka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yaha niyama hai ki lakSaNa bheda hone para vastu bheda svIkAra karanA cAhie / tadanusAra yadi jIva ke lakSaNa pratyeka piNDa meM bhinna-bhinna dRggocara hoM to prati piNDa meM jIva pRthak-pRthak mAnanA caahie| [1581] isa bAta kA sAdhaka anumAna pramANa yaha hai : jIva nAnA (bhinna) haiM, kyoMki unameM lakSaNa bheda haiM, ghaTAdi ke samAna / jo vastu bhinna nahIM hotI, usameM lakSaNa bheda bhI nahIM hotA, jaise ki AkAza / api ca, yadi jIva eka hI ho to sukha duHkha, bandha, mokSa kI bhI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI, ataH aneka jIva mAnane caahie| hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM eka jIva sukhI hai aura dUsarA duHkhI-eka bandhana-baddha hai to dUsarA bandhana-mukta (siddh)| eka hI jIva kA eka hI samaya meM sukhI aura duHkhI honA sambhava nahIM hai| isI prakAra eka hI jIva kA eka samaya hI baddha aura mukta honA bhI sambhava nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki usa meM virodha hai| [1582] indrabhati-jIva kA lakSaNa jJAna-darzana rUpa upayoga hai / vaha saba jIvoM meM hai, to phira Apa prati piNDa meM lakSaNa bheda kaise mAnate haiM ? bhagavAn -sabhI jIvoM meM upayoga-rUpa sAmAnya lakSaNa samAna hone para bhI pratyeka zarIra meM vizeSa-vizeSa upayoga kA anubhava hotA hai| arthAt jIvoM meM upayoga ke apakarSa tathA utkarSa kA tAratamya ananta prakAra kA hone ke kAraNa jIva bhI ananta mAnane caahie| [1583] indrabhati-Apa ne kahA hai ki jIva ko eka mAnane se sukha-duHkha aura bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM bana pAtI / kRpA kara isa kA spaSTIkaraNa kreN| bhagavAn-yadi jIva ko sarvatra eka hI mAnA jAe to use sarvagata athavA sarvavyApI mAnanA par3egA, kintu jaise sarva-vyApaka hone ke kAraNa AkAza meM sukha-duHkha athavA bandhana-mokSa ghaTita nahIM hote, usI prakAra jIva ke sarvagata hone para ye sambhava nahIM hoNge| jisa meM sukha-duHkha athavA bandha-mokSa hote haiM vaha devadatta ke samAna sarvagata bhI nahIM hotaa| punazca, jo eka hI ho vaha kartA, bhoktA, mananazIla athavA saMsArI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, jaise ki AkAza / ataH jIva ko eka na mAna kara ananta hI mAnanA caahie| [1584] api ca, yadi sabhI jIva eka hI hoM, unameM koI bheda na ho, to saMsAra meM koI bhI sukhI na rahe / kAraNa yaha hai ki cAroM gati ke jIvoM meM nAraka aura tiryaMca hI adhika haiM aura ve saba nAnA prakAra kI zArIrika tathA mAnasika pIr3AoM se grasta hone ke kAraNa duHkhI hI haiM isa prakAra jIva kA adhikatara aMza duHkhI hone ke kAraNa
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 23 jIva ko bhI duHkhI hI kahanA cAhie, sukhI nhiiN| yadi kisI ke samasta zarIra meM roga vyApta ho aura kevala eka aMgulI hI roga-mukta ho to usa vyakti ko rogI hI kahate haiN| isI prakAra jIvoM ke adhikAMza bhAga meM duHkha vyApta ho to jIva ko duHkhI hI samajhanA cAhie, hama use sukhI nahIM kaha skte| phira kisI jIva ke mukta hone kI bhI sambhAvanA nahIM rahegI, ataH vaha sukhI bhI nahIM ho sakegA / kAraNa yaha hai ki jIvoM kA adhikAMza bhAga to baddha hI hai| jaise kisI ke sAre zarIra meM kIleM ThokI gaI hoM aura kevala eka aMgulI hI chor3a dI gaI ho to use svatantra nahIM kaha sakate, vaise hI jIva kA adhikAMza bhAga baddha ho to ekAMza ke mukta hone ke kAraNa use mukta nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataH sabhI jIvoM ko eka mAnane se koI sukhI athavA mukta nahIM kahalA sakegA, phalataH jIva aneka mAnane caahie| [1585] indrabhUti-jIva eka nahIM kintu aneka haiM' ApakA yaha kathana yukti siddha hai, kintu pratyeka jIva ko jaise sAMkhyA Adi darzanoM meM sarva-vyApta mAnA hai, vaise mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? jIva sarva-vyApI nahIM bhagavAn jIva sarva-vyApI nahIM kintu zarIra-vyApI hai kyoMki usake guNa zarIra meM hI upalabdha hote haiN| jaise ghaTa ke guNa ghaTa se bAhya deza meM upalabdha nahIM hote, ataH vaha vyApaka nahIM; isI prakAra prAtmA ke guNa bhI zarIra se bAhara upalabdha nahIM hote, ataH vaha zarIra-pramANa hI hai| athavA jahA~ jisakI upalabdhi pramANa siddha nahIM hotI arthAt jo jahA~ pramANa dvArA anupalabdha hai, vahA~ usakA prabhAva mAnanA cAhie; jaise bhinna svarUpa ghaTa meM paTa kA abhAva hai| zarIra se bAhara saMsArI AtmA kI anupalabdhi hai, ataH zarIra se bAhara usakA bhI abhAva mAnanA cAhie / [1586] ___ataH jIva meM kartRtva, bhoktRtva, bandha, mokSa, sukha tathA duHkha evaM saMsAra ye saba tabhI yuktisaMgata hote haiM jaba use aneka aura zarIra-vyApI mAnA jaae| ataH jIva ko aneka aura asarvagata mAnanA cAhie / [1587] indrabhUti-aApakI yuktiyA~ suna kara maiM jIva sambandhI apane sandeha ko aba chor3anA cAhatA hU~; kintu pahale kahe gae 'vijJAnaghana evaM etebhyaH'2 ityAdi vedavAkya mere sammukha upasthita ho jAte haiN| ve mujhe punaH sandeha meM DAla dete haiM ki yadi jIva . yukti-siddha ho to veda meM aisA pratipAdana kyoM kiyA gayA ? veda-vAkyoM kA saMgatArtha bhagavAn --gautama ! tuma ina veda-vAkyoM kA saccA artha nahIM jAnate / isIlie tuma aisA samajhate ho ki pada ke aMgoM arthAt kAraNoM ke samudAya mAtra se hI 1. TIkA meM naiyAyika Adi hai, kintu sAMkhya prAcIna hai, ataH maiMne sAMkhya prAdi likhA hai / 2. gAthA 1553 kI vyAkhyA dekheN|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 gaNadharavAd [ gaNadhara vijJAnaghana samudbhUta hotA hai / yaha vijJAna mAtra AtmA hI hai| isake atirikta koI AtmA nahIM jo paraloka se AtI ho / bAda meM vaha vijJAna-rUpa AtmA bhUtoM kA nAza ho jAne para vinaSTa ho jAtI hai aura isa kAraNa vaha paraloka yA parabhava meM jAtI bhI nahIM / arthAt yaha jIva pUrva-bhava meM amuka thA aura vahA~ se isa janma meM AyA, usI prakAra vaha jIva yahA~ se mara kara AgAmI janma meM amuka rUpa meM hogA, aisI koI janmajanmAntara meM eka jIva (vyakti) ke astitva ko batAne vAlI pretyasaMjJA paraloka-vyavahAra nahIM hai / arthAt yaha bAta nahIM hai ki amuka pahale nAraka athavA deva thA, kintu aba manuSya huA hai| una veda-vAkyoM kA tuma yaha tAtparya samajhate ho ki jIva eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM nahIM jAtA, kyoMki vaha bhUta samudAya se nayA hI utpanna hotA hai aura samudAya ke nAza ke sAtha naSTa bhI ho jAtA hai| [1588-60] he gautama ! ukta veda-vAkyoM kA tuma uparyukta roti se artha karate ho, isIlie tumheM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jIva hai hI nhiiN| kintu veda ke hI 'na ha vai sazarIrasya'1 ityAdi anya vAkyoM meM jIva kA astitva batAyA gayA hai aura phira 'agnihotraM jUhayAt'2 ityAdi vAkyoM meM havana kI kriyA kA phala paraloka meM svarga batAyA hai jo bhavAntara meM gamana karane vAlI nitya AtmA ko svIkAra kie binA sambhava nahIM; ataH isa prakAra jIva ke astitva sambandhI paraspara virodhI veda-vAkyoM ke zravaNa se tumheM jIva ke astitva ke viSaya meM, merI yuktiyA~ suna lene para bhI, sandeha hotA hai ki vastutaH jIva hogA yA nhiiN| kintu, he gautama ! aba isa saMzaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM / tumane veda-padoM kA jo pUrvokta artha kiyA hai vaha yathArtha nhiiN| maiM tumheM jo artha batAtA hU~ use suno| [1561-62] indrabhUti-Apa kRpA kara una veda-padoM kA artha batAe tAki merA saMzaya dUra ho| bhagavAn-ukta 'vijJAnaghana eva'3 ityAdi vAkya meM vijJAna ghana zabda kA artha jIva hai, kyoMki vijJAna kA artha hai vizeSa jJAna / jJAna-darzana rUpa hI vijJAna hai| isa vijJAna se ananya (abhinna) hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha hI eka rUpa ghana yA nibir3a hone vAlA jIva vijJAnaghana kahalAtA hai| athavA isa jIva ke pratyeka pradeza meM anantAnanta vijJAna-paryAyoM kA saMghAta hone ke kAraNa bhI jIva ko 'vijJAnaghana' kahate haiN| ukta vAkya meM 'eva' pada kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva vijJAnaghana hI hai, arthAt vijJAna-rUpa hI hai; vijJAna jIva kA svarUpa hI hai / jIva se vijJAna atyanta bhinna nahIM hai / yadi vijJAna jIva se sarvathA bhinna ho to jIva jar3a svarUpa ho jaaegaa| isalie 1. gAthA 1553 kI vyAkhyA dekheN| 3. gAthA 1553 kI vyAkhyA dekheN| 2. gAthA 1553 kI vyAkhyA dekheM /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA 25 naiyAyika ityAdi jo jJAna ko prAtmA kA svarUpa nahIM mAnate, ke mata meM AtmA jar3a rUpa ho jaaegii| 'bhUtebhyaH samutthAya' ityAdi kA tAtparya yaha hai--ghaTa-paTa Adi bhUtoM se ghaTa vijJAna, paTa vijJAna Adi ke rUpa meM vijJAnaghana (jIva) utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki jJAna kI uttatti jJeya se hotI hai| prastUta meM ghaTa Adi jJeya padArtha bhUta haiM, isalie yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ghaTa Adi bhUtoM se ghaTa-vijJAna utpanna huaa| yaha ghaTa-vijJAna jIva kA eka vizeSa paryAya hai, aura jIva vijJAnamaya hai| ataH hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki ghaTa-vijJAna-rUpa jIva ghaTa nAmaka bhUta se utpanna huA hai| isI prakAra paTa-vijJAnarUpa jIva paTa nAmaka bhUta se utpanna huA; ityAdi / isa prakAra alaga-alaga bhautika viSayoM kI apekSA se jIva kI ananta paryAya utpanna hotI hai, aura jIva kI paryAya jIva se abhinna hone ke kAraNa jIva amuka-amuka vijJAna rUpa meM bhUtoM se utpanna hotA hai| aisA mAnanA ucita hI hai [1563] 'tAnyevAnu vinazyati' kA artha yaha hai ki jJAna ke Alambana-rUpa bhUta jaba jJeya rUpa meM vinAza ko prApta hote haiM taba unase utpanna hone vAlA vijJAnaghana bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt jaba ghaTAdi kI jJeyarUpatA naSTa ho jAtI hai taba ghaTa-vijJAna Adi Atma-paryAya bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiN| ukta paryAya vijJAnaghana svarUpa jIva se abhinna hone ke kAraNa vijJAnaghana (jIva) kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, aisA kathana anucita nahIM hai| viSaya kA vyavadhAna, usakA sthagita ho jAnA, usake jIvana kA lopa ho jAnA anya viSaya meM mana kA pravRtta honA, ityAdi kAraNoM se jaba AtmA anya viSaya meM upayoga vAlI hotI hai, taba ghaTAdi kI jJeya-rUpatA kA nAza hotA hai aura paTa Adi kI jJeya-rUpatA utpanna hotI hai / ataH prAtmA meM ghaTAdi vijJAna naSTa hotA hai aura paTAdi jJAna utpanna hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki ghaTAdi vijJeya bhUtoM se gharavijJAnAdi paryAya-rUpa meM vijJAnaghana (jIva) utpanna hotA hai aura kAlakrameNa vyavadhAna Adi ke kAraNa jIva kI pravRtti anya viSaya meM ho jAne se jaba ghaTAdi bhUtoM kI vijJeyarUpatA naSTa hotI hai taba ghaTAdi jJAna-paryAya-rUpa meM vijJAnaghana (jIva) kA bhI nAza hotA hai| [1564] jIva nityAnitya hai isa prakAra prAtmA pUrva-paryAya ke vigama (nAza) kI apekSA se vigama (vyaya) svabhAva vAlI hai tathA apara paryAya kI utpatti kI prokSA se sambhava (utpAda) svabhAva vaaliihai| hama dekha cuke haiM ki ghaTAdi vijJAna-rUpa upayoga kA nAza hone para paTAdi vijJAnarUpa upayoga utpanna hotA hai, isase jIva meM utpAda aura vyaya ye donoM svabhAva hone se vaha vinAzI siddha hotA hai| kintu vijJAna kI santati kI apekSA se vijJAnaghana (jIva) avinAzI athavA dhrava bhI siddha hotA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki AtmA meM sAmAnya vijJAna kA abhAva kabhI bhI nahIM hotA, vizeSa vijJAna kA abhAva hotA hai; ataH vijJAna
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 ] gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara santati yA vijJAna-sAmAnya kI apekSA se jIva nitya hai, dhrava hai, avinAzI hai| isa prakAra saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha utpAda, vyaya tathA dhrauvya ina tIna svabhAva svarUpa haiN| aisA eka bhI padArtha nahIM jisakA sarvathA vinAza ho jAtA ho athavA sarvathA apUrva utpAda hotA ho| [1565] 'na pretya saMjJAsti' isa vAkyAMza kA bhAva yaha hai--jaba anya vastu meM upayoga pravRtta hotA hai, taba pUrva viSaya kA jJAna naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa pUrvakAlIna jJAna-saMjJA nahIM hotI, kyoMki usa samaya jIva kA upayoga sAmprata (vartamAna) vastu ke viSaya meM hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jaba ghaTopayoga ke nivRtta hone para paTopayoga vartamAna hotA hai taba ghaTopayoga saMjJA nahIM hoto, kyoMki yaha upayoga to nivRtta ho cukA hai| ataH usa samaya kevala paTopayoga saMjJA hotI hai, kyoMki usa samaya paTopayoga vartamAna hotA hai| isa prakAra ukta veda-vAkya meM vijJAnaghana pada se jIva kA hI kathana kiyA gayA hai| aisA mAna leM to usa viSaya meM sandeha kA sthAna nahIM rhtaa| [1596] indrabhUti--Apane kahA hai ki 1ghaTAdi bhUtoM se vijJAnaghana (jIva) utpanna hotA hai / isalie yadi Apa kI vyAkhyA mAna lI jAe to bhI jIva bhUtoM se svataMtra dravya siddha nahIM hotA; pratyuta vaha bhUtoM kA hI dharma siddha hotA hai / arthAt vijJAnaghana (jIva) pRthvI Adi bhUtamaya hI siddha hotA hai, kyoMki vijJAna kI utpatti tabhI hotI hai jaba bhUta hoM / yadi bhUta na hoM to vijJAna kI utpatti bhI nahIM hotii| dUsare zabdoM meM vijJAna kA bhUtoM se anvaya-vyatireka hai / ataH vaha bhUtoM kA hI dharma hai; jaise candrikA cA~da kA dharma hai| vijJAna bhUta-dharma nahIM bhagavAn--tumhArA kathana yukta nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhUtoM ke abhAva meM bhI jJAna hotA hai, ataH bhUtoM ke sAtha jJAna kA vyatireka niyama asiddha hai| indrabhUti--yaha kaise ? Apa hI ne to pahale kahA thA ki bhUtoM kI vijJeyarUpatA naSTa hone para vijJAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt bhUtoM ke abhAva meM vijJAna bhI nahIM hotA / isa prakAra vijJAna kA bhUtoM se vyatireka prasiddha nahIM hai / bhagavAn--maiMne vijJAna kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM btaayaa| vizeSa vijJAna kA nAza hone para bhI vijJAna-santati, vijJAna (sAmAnya) kA nAza nahIM hotA, yaha bAta maiM tumheM samajhA cukA huuN| tuma use vismRta kyoM kara rahe ho ? isase bhUtoM kA vijJeya-rUpa meM nAza hone para bhI sAmAnya vijJAna kA prabhAva nahIM hotA / ataH bhUtoM kA vizeSa jJAna ke sAtha anvaya-vyatireka siddha hone para bhI sAmAnya vijJAna ke sAtha vyatireka prasiddha hai| isIlie vijJAna yaha bhUta-dharma nahIM ho sakatA / punazca, veda meM bhUtoM ke prabhAva meM bhI vijJAna kA astitva batAyA gayA hai| ataH vijJAnaghana bhUta-dharma nahIM ho sktaa| [1597] 1. gAthA 1593 dekheN|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ indrabhUti ] jIva ke astitva sambandhI carcA [ 27 indrabhUti-veda ke kauna se vAkya meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki bhUta ke abhAva meM bhI vijJAna hai ? bhagavAna-veda meM eka vAkya hai- 'astamite Aditye yAjJavalkya ! candramasyastamite, zAnte'gnau, zAntAyAM vAci, kiM jyotirevAyaM puruSaH ? AtmajyotirevAyaM samrADiti hovAca / ' arthAt he yAjJavalkya ! jaba sUrya asta ho jAtA hai, candra prasta ho jAtA hai, agni zAnta ho jAtI hai, vacana zAnta ho jAtA hai, taba puruSa meM kauna sI jyoti hotI hai ? he samrAT ! usa samaya prAtma-jyoti hI hotI hai| isa vAkya meM puruSa meM kauna sA teja hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM batAyA gayA hai ki puruSa Atma-jyoti hai| prastuta meM puruSa kA artha AtmA hai aura jyoti kA artha jJAna hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba bAhya samasta prakAza asta ho jAtA hai taba bhI AtmA meM jJAna kA prakAza to hotA hI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki AtmA svayaM jJAna-rUpa hai| ataH jJAna ko bhUtoM kA dharma nahIM kaha skte| [1598] tumane yaha bhI kahA hai ki bhUtoM ke sAtha jJAna kA anvaya-vyatireka hai, kintu yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai / bhUtoM ke astitva meM bhI mRta zarIra meM jJAna kA abhAva hotA hai aura bhUtoM kA abhAva hone para bhI muktAvasthA meM jJAna kI sattA hai| ataH bhUtoM ke sAtha jJAna kA anvaya-vyatireka prasiddha hai| isalie jJAna bhUta-dharma nahIM ho sakatA / jaise ghaTa kA sadbhAva hone para niyamapUrvaka paTa kA sadbhAva nahIM hotA tathA ghaTa ke abhAva meM paTa kA sadbhAva sambhava hai, ataH paTa ko ghaTa se bhinna mAnA jAegA; vaise hI jJAna ko bhI bhUtoM se bhinna mAnanA caahie| vaha bhUtoM kA dharma nahIM ho sktaa| [1596] veda-pada kA kyA artha hai ? isase siddha hotA hai ki tuma veda-padoM kA artha nahIM jaante| athavA yaha kahanA cAhie ki tuma samasta veda-padoM kA artha nahIM jAnate / kAraNa yaha hai ki veda-padoM ko sunate samaya tumheM sandeha hotA hai ki inakA kyA artha hogA ? kyA veda-pada kA artha zruti-mAtra hai ? vijJAna mAtra hai ? athavA vastu-bheda rUpa hai ? arthAt vaha artha kyA zabda rUpa hai ? athavA zabda se hone vAlA vijJAna rUpa hai ? athavA bAhya vastu-vizeSa rUpa hai ? bAhya vastu-vizeSa meM bhI kyA jAti rUpa artha hai ? dravya rUpa hai ? guNa rUpa hai ? kiMvA kriyA rUpa hai ? aisA sandeha tumheM sabhI veda-padoM ke viSaya meM hai| ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma veda ke kisI bhI pada kA artha samyak rUpa se nahIM jAnate / kintu tumhArA yaha sandeda ayukta hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha nizcaya hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki amuka vastu kA dharma amuka hI hai aura anya nahIM hai / [1600-1601] indrabhUti-Apa aisA kisa lie kahate haiM ?
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 garaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara bhagavAn -kyoMki saMsAra kI sabhI vastueM sarvamaya haiN| indrabhUti-yaha kaise ? vastu kI sarvamayatA bhagavAn-vastu kI paryAya do prakAra kI haiM- svaparyAya tathA paraparyAya / ina donoM paryAyoM kI apekSA se vicAra kiyA jAe to vastu sAmAnya rUpa se sarvamaya siddha hotI hai kintu yadi kevala svaparyAyoM kI vivakSA kI jAe to sanavastu vivikta hai, saba se vyAvRtta hai, asarvamaya hai / isa prakAra yadi veda ke pratyeka pada kA artha vivakSAdhIna samajhA jAe to vaha sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka hI hogaa| kintu yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha amuka prakAra kA hI hai, aura amuka prakAra kA hai hI nhiiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki vastu vAcya-rUpa ho athavA vAcaka (zabda) rUpa ho, kintu sva-para-paryAya kI dRSTi se to vizva-rUpa hI hai ? ataH sAmAnya vivakSA se 'ghaTa' zabda sarvAtmaka hone ke kAraNa dravya, guNa, kriyA Adi samasta arthoM kA vAcaka hai, kintu vizeSApekSA se vaha pratiniyata rUpa hone ke kAraNa viziSTa AkAra vAle miTTI Adi ke piNDa kA hI vAcaka hotA hai| yahI bAta pratyeka zabda ke viSaya meM kahI jA sakatI hai ki vaha sAmAnya vivakSA se sabhI arthoM kA vAcaka ho sakatA hai, kintu vizeSApekSA se jisa eka artha meM vaha rUr3ha hotA hai usI kA vAcaka banatA hai| [1602-1603] isa prakAra jaba jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne indrabhUti kA saMzaya dUra kiyA, taba usane apane pAMcasau ziSyoM ke sAtha bhagavAn se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| [1604] Age karma Adi kI carcA ke samaya isa carcA ke sAtha jisa aMza meM sadRzatA ho, usakA vahA~ sambandha jor3a kara carcA kA marma samajha lenA caahie| usameM jo vizeSatA hogI, vaha maiM pratipAdita kruuNgaa| (aisA AcArya jinabhadra kahate haiN|) [1605]
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya gaNadhara agnibhUti karma ke astitva kI carcA indrabhUti kI dIkSA kI bAta suna kara usake choTe bhAI dUsare vidvAn agnibhUti ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki maiM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jAkara aura unheM parAjita kara indrabhUti ko vApisa le aauuN| yaha vicAra kara vaha Rddha hotA huA bhagavAn ke samIpa pahu~cA / vaha samajhatA thA ki merA bar3A bhAI zAstrArtha meM to ajeya hai, nizcaya pUrvaka zramaNa mahAvIra ne use chala kapaTa se ThagA hogaa| yaha zramaNa koI indrajAlika yA mAyAvI honA cAhie / na jAne usane kyA-kyA kiyA hogA ? vahA~ jo kucha huA hai; use maiM apanI A~khoM se dekha aura isa bheda kA udghATana kruuN| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki indrabhUti ko unhoMne parAjita bhI kiyA ho| yadi ve mere kisI bhI pakSa kA pAra pA jAe (mere sandeha kA nirAkaraNa kara deM) to maiM bhI unakA ziSya bana jaauuNgaa| aisA kaha kara vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| [1606-1608] janma-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne use nAma aura gotra se sambodhita karate hue kahA, "agnibhUti gautama ! Ao' / kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa sarvadarzI the| kintu agnibhUti ne vicAra kiyA ki mujhe saMsAra meM kauna nahIM jAnatA ? ataH unhoMne mujhe mere nAma va gotra se bulAyA, isameM koI naI bAta nahIM hai; kintu yadi ve mere mana ke saMzaya ko jAna leM athavA dUra kara deM to avazya hI Azcarya kI bAta hogii| [1606] karma ke viSaya meM saMzaya isa prakAra jaba vaha vicAra meM tallIna thA, taba bhagavAna ne usase kahAagnibhUti ! tumhAre mana meM yaha sandeha hai ki karma hai athavA nahIM ? kintu tuma vedapadoM kA artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumheM aisA sandeha hai| maiM tumheM unakA vAstavika artha batAU~gA / [1610] he agnibhUti ! tuma yaha samajhate ho ki karma pratyakSa prAdi kisI bhI jJAna kA viSaya nahIM hotA, vaha sarva pramANAtIta hai, kyoMki vaha khara-viSANa ke samAna atIndriya hone se pratyakSa nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaise indrabhUti pratyakSa Adi saba pramANoM se jIva ko agrAhya siddha karatA thA, vaise hI tuma yaha siddha karate ho ki
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara karma kisI bhI pramANa kA viSaya nahIM--vaha sarva pramANAtIta hai / apane isa mAta kI puSTi ke lie tuma veda ke 'puruSa evedaM sarga'1 ityAdi vAkyoM kA prAzraya lete ho aura kahate ho ki karma kA astitva nahIM hai; kintu veda meM aise bhI vAkya upalabdha hote haiM jina se karma kA astitva mAnanA par3atA hai| jaise ki 'puNya puNyena karmaNA pApaH pApena karmaNA' arthAt puNya karma se jIva pavitra hotA hai aura pApa karma se apavitra hotA hai, ityAdi / isase tumheM sandeha hotA hai ki vastutaH karma hai yA nahIM ? karma kI siddhi Apane mere sandeha kA kathana to ThIka-ThIka kara diyA hai, kintu yadi Apa usakA samAdhAna bhI kareM to mujhe Apa kI vidvattA para vizvAsa ho jaaegaa| bhagavAn-saumya ! tumhArA ukta saMzaya ayukta hai, kyoMki maiM karma ko pratyakSa dekhatA huuN| tumheM cAhe vaha pratyakSa nahIM hai, kintu tuma anumAna se usakI siddhi kara sakate ho| kAraNa yaha hai ki sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti-rUpa karma kA phala (kArya) to tumheM pratyakSa hI hai| isalie anumAnagamya hone ke kAraNa karma ko sarva pramANAtIta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| agnibhUti-kintu yadi karma kI sattA hai to Apake samAna mujhe bhI usakA pratyakSa kyoM nahIM hotA? bhagavAn-yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki jo vastu eka ko pratyakSa ho vaha saba ko hI pratyakSa honI caahie| siMha, vyAghra Adi aneka aisI vastueM haiM jinakA pratyakSa sabhI manuSyoM ko nahIM hotA, tathApi yaha koI nahIM mAnatA ki saMsAra meM siMha Adi prANI nahIM hai / ataH sarvajJa-rUpa mere dvArA pratyakSa kie gae karma kA astitva tumheM svokAra karanA hI cAhie; jaise maiMne tumhAre saMzaya kA pratyakSa kara liyA aura tumane usakA astitva mAna liyA thA / __ api ca, atIndriya hone ke kAraNa tuma paramANu kA pratyakSa to nahIM karate, parantu usakA kArya-rUpa pratyakSa to tuma mAnate hI ho| kAraNa yaha hai ki tumheM paramANu ke ghaTAdi kArya pratyakSa hai| isI prakAra tumheM karma svayaM cAhe pratyakSa na ho, tathApi usakA phala (kArya) sukha-duHkhAdi to pratyakSa hI hai| ataH tumheM karma kA kArya-rUpa meM pratyakSa mAnanA hI caahie| [1611] - agnibhUti-Apane pahale kahA thA ki karma anumAnagamya hai| aba Apa vaha anumAna batAe / 1. gAyA 1581 dekheM / isakI vizeSa carcA pAge gAthA 1643 meM paaegii| '2. isakI vizeSa carcA 1643 meM hai / yaha vAkya bRhadAraNyaka upa0 (4.4.5.) meM hai| 3. aisI carcA, gAthA 1577-79 meM dekheN|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnibhUti] karma ke astitva kI carcA 31 karmasAdhaka anumAna bhagavAn-sukha-duHkha kA koI hetu athavA kAraNa honA cAhie, kyoMki ve kArya haiM; jaise aMkura rUpa kArya kA hetu bIja hai / sukha-duHkha rUpa kArya kA jo hetu hai, vahI karma hai| sukha-duHkha mAtra dRSTakAraNAdhIna nahIM ___agnibhUti-yadi sukha-duHkha kA dRSTa kAraNa siddha ho to adRSTa-rUpa karma ko mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hama dekhate haiM ki sugandhita phUloM kI mAlA, candana Adi padArtha sukha ke hetu haiM aura sA~pa kA viSa, kA~TA Adi padArtha duHkha ke hetu haiM / jaba ina saba dRSTa kAraNoM se sukha-duHkha hotA ho taba usakA adRSTa kAraNa karma kyoM mAnA Ae ? bhagavAn- dRSTa kAraNa meM vyabhicAra dRSTigocara hotA hai, ataH adRSTa kAraNa mAnanA par3atA hai| [1612] agnibhUti-yaha kaise ? bhagavAn- sukha-duHkha ke dRSTa sAdhana athavA kAraNa samAna rUpa se upasthita hone para bhI una ke phala meM (kArya meM) jo tAratamya (vizeSatA) dikhAI detA hai vaha niSkAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha vizeSatA ghaTa ke samAna hI kArya-rUpa hai| ataH usa vizeSatA kA koI janaka (hetu) mAnanA hI cAhie aura vahI karma hai| jaise ki sukha-duHkha ke bAhya sAdhana samAna hone para bhI do vyaktiyoM ko una se milane vAle sukha-duHkha rUpa phala meM tAratamya dRSTigocara hotA hai| arthAt jina sAdhanoM se eka ko sukha milatA hai, unase dUsare ko kama yA adhika milatA hai| tumane mAlA ko sukha kA dRSTa kAraNa mAnA hai, kintu yadi isI mAlA ko kutte ke gale meM DAlI jAe to vaha use duHkha kA kAraNa mAna kara usase chaTane kA prayatna kyoM karatA hai ? phira viSa bhI yadi sarvathA duHkhadAyI hI ho to kitane hI rogoM meM vaha roga nivAraNa dvArA jIva ko sukha kyoM pradAna kare ? ataH mAnanA par3egA ki mAlA Adi sukha-duHkha ke jo bAhya sAdhana dikhAI dete haiM, unake atirikta bhI una se bhinna aura antaraMga karmarUpa adRSTa kAraNa bhI sukha-duHkha kA hetu hai| [1613] karma-sAdhaka anya anumAna karma kA sAdhaka eka anya pramANa yaha hai-Adya bAla zarIra dehAntara pUrvaka hai--arthAt dehAntara kA kArya hai, kyoMki vaha indriya Adi se yukta hai; jaise ki yuvA zarIra, yaha bAla zarIra pUrvaka hai| prastuta hetu meM Adi pada se sukha-duHkha, prANavAn , nimeSa-unmeSa, jIvana Adi dharma bhI samajha lene cAhie aura ina dharmoM ko bhI hetu banA kara ukta sAdhya kI siddhi kara lenI caahie| prAdya bAla zarIra jisa dehapUrvaka hai, vaha kArmaNa zarIra arthAt karma hai|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 gaNAdharavoda [ gaNadhara agnibhUti-pUrvokta anumAna se itanI bAta hI siddha hotI hai ki bAla zarIra dehAntara pUrvaka hai; ataH kArmaNa zarIra ke sthAna para pUrva bhavIya atIta zarIra ko hI bAla garIra ke pahale kA zarIra arthAt usakA kAraNa mAnanA caahie| kArmaNa zarIra kI siddhi bhagavAn-pUrvabhava ke atIta zarIra ko bAla zarIra kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; kyoMki antarAla gati meM usakA sadantara abhAva hI hotA hai / ataH bAla zarIra pUrvabhavIya atIta zarIra pUrvaka sambhava hI nahIM hai| antarAla gati meM pUrvabhavIya zarIra kA sadbhAva isalie nahIM hai ki mRtyu hone ke pazcAt jIva usa ora gati karatA hai jahA~ navIna janma honA ho| usa samaya pUrvabhavIya zarIra chUTa jAtA hai aora navIna zarIra kA abhI grahaNa nahIM hotaa| ataH antarAla gati meM jIva audArika athavA sthUla zarIra se to sarvathA rahita hotA hai| isase bAla zarIra ko pUrvabhavIya audArika zarIra kA kArya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| taba hama yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ki vaha pUrva bhava ke zarIra pUrvaka hai ? aura yadi jIva ke koI bhI zarIra na ho to vaha niyata garbha deza meM kaise jA sakatA hai ? ataH niyata deza meM prApti kA kAraNabhUta tathA nUtana zarIra kI racanA kA kAraNabhUta koI zarIra ko svIkAra karanA hI hogaa| jaise kahA jA cukA hai, usake anusAra aisA kAraNa audArika zarIra to nahIM ho sktaa| ataH karmarUpa kArmaNa ko hI bAla deha kA kAraNa sasajhanA cAhie / jIva apane svabhAva se hI niyata deza meM pahu~ca jAegA, yaha mAnyatA ThIka nhiiN| isa viSaya ko maiM Age spaSTa kruugaa| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai, 'mRtyu ke uparAnta jIva kArmaNa yoga se AhAra karatA hai| ataH bAla zarIra ko kArmaNa zarIra pUrvaka mAnanA caahie| [1614] cetana kI kriyA saphala hone ke kAraNa karma kI siddhi karma sAdhaka tIsarA anumAna yaha hai-dAnAdi kriyA kA kucha phala honA hI cAhie, kyoMki vaha sacetana vyakti dvArA kI gaI kriyA hai, jaise ki kRSi kriyaa| sacetana puruSa kRSi kriyA karatA hai to use usa kA phala dhAnyAdi prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra dAnAdi kriyA kA kartA bhI sacetana hai, ataH use usakA kucha na kucha phala milanA cAhie / jo phala prApta hotA hai vaha kama hai| agnibhUti-puruSa kRSi karatA hai kintu aneka bAra use dhAnyAdi phala kI prApti nahIM bhI hotI; ataH ApakA yaha hetu vyabhicArI hai| isIlie yaha niyama nahIM banAyA jA sakatA ki sacetana dvArA prArambha kI gaI kriyA kA koI phala avazya honA caahie| 1. "joeNa kammaeNaM pAhAreI aNaMtaraM jiivo|" sUtrakRtAMga niyukti 177
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnibhUti ] karma-astitva-carcA __ bhagavAn-tuma isa bAta ko svIkAra karoge ki buddhimAn cetana jo kriyA karatA hai vaha use phalavatI mAna kara hI karatA hai| phira bhI jahA~ kriyA kA phala nahIM milatA, vahA~ usakA ajJAna athavA sAmagrI kI vikalatA yA nyUnatA isa bAta kA kAraNa hotA hai / ataH sacetana dvArA Arambha kI gaI kriyA ko niSphala nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yadi aisI bAta ho to sacetana puruSa aisI niSphala kriyA meM pravRtti hI kyoM karegA? yaha to maiM bhI svIkAra karatA hU~ ki yadi dAnAdi kriyA bhI manaH zuddhi pUrvaka nahIM kI jAtI to usakA kucha bhI phala nahIM miltaa| ataH mere kathana kA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki yadi sAmagrI kA sAkalya athavA pUrNatA ho to sacetana dvArA prArabdha kriyA niSphala nahIM hotii| __ agnibhUti-Apake kathana ke anusAra dAnAdi kriyA kA phala bhale hI ho, kintu jaise kRSi Adi kriyA kA dRSTa phala dhAnyAdi hai, vaise dAnAdi kriyA kA bhI saba ke anubhava se siddha manaHprasAda rUpa iSTa phala hI mAnanA cAhie, parantu karmarUpa adRSTa phala nahIM mAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra tumhArA hetu abhipreta adRSTa karma ke sthAna para dRSTa phala kA sAdhaka hone se viruddha hetvAbhAsa hai| [1615] bhagavAn -tuma bhUlate ho| manaHprasAda bhI eka kriyA hai ataH sacetana kI anya kriyAoM ke samAna usakA bhI phala honA caahie| vaha phala karma hai, ataH mere isa niyama meM koI doSa nahIM ki sacetana dvArA prArambha kI gaI kriyA phalavatI hotI hai| agnibhUti--manaHprasAda kA phala bhI karma hai, yaha bAta Apa kaise kahate haiM ? bhagavAn-kyoMki usa karma kA kArya sukha-duHkha bhaviSya meM punaH hamAre * anubhava meM Ate haiN| agnibhUti -Apane pahale dAnAdi kriyA ko karma kA kAraNa batAyA aura aura aba manaHprasAda ko karma kA kAraNa batAte haiM; ataH Apake kathana meM pUrvApara virodha hai| bhagavAn-bAta yaha hai ki karma kA kAraNa to manaHprasAda hI hai, kintu isa manaHprasAda kA kAraNa dAnAdi kriyA hai / ataH karma ke kAraNa ke kAraNa meM kAraNa kA upacAra karake dAnAdi kriyA ko karma kA kAraNa rUpa mAnA jAtA hai / isa taraha pUrvApara virodha kA parihAra ho jAtA hai / [1616] agnibhUti-isa sAre jhagar3e ko chor3a kara sarala mArga se vicAra kiyA jAe to yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAegI ki manuSya jaba mana meM prasanna hotA hai taba hI vaha dAnAdi karatA hai / dAnAdi karane para use bAda meM manaHprasAda prApta hotA hai ; isalie vaha punaH dAnAdi karatA hai / isa taraha manaHprasAda kA phala dAnAdi hai tathA
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara dAnAdi kA phala manaHprasAda aura usakA bhI phala dAnAdi / Apa manaHprasAda kA adRSTa phala karma batAte haiM, usake sthAna meM dRSTa phala dAnAdi hI mAnanA caahie| bhagavAn --kArya-kAraNa kI paramparA ke mUla meM jAne para hameM jJAta hogA ki manaHprasAda rUpa kriyA kA kAraNa dAnAdi kriyA hai / ataH dAnAdi kriyA manaH prasAda kA kArya athavA phala nahIM ho sakatI, jaise ki mRtpiNDa ghaTa kA kAraNa hai, vaha ghaTa kA kArya nahIM bana sakatA / arthAt jaise mRtpiNDa se to ghar3A utpanna hotA hai kintu ghar3e se piNDa utpanna nahIM hotA, vaise hI supAtra ko dAna dene se manaH prasAda utpanna hotA hai; hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki manaHprasAda se dAna kI utpatti huI / kAraNa yaha hai ki jo jisakA kAraNa hotA hai, vaha usI kA phala nahIM ho sakatA / [1617] agnibhUti-Apane kRSi kA dRSTAnta diyA hai aura isa dRSTAnta se Apa sacetana kI samasta kriyA ko phalavatI siddha karanA cAhate haiM, kintu kRSi kA dhAnyAdi phala dRSTa hai, ataH sacetana kI samasta kriyA kA phala kRSi ke phala dhAnya ke samAna dRSTa hI mAnanA cAhie; adRSTa karma mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM loga pazu kA vadha karate haiM, vaha kisI adharmarUpa praSTa karma ke lie nahIM kiyA jAtA, apitu mA~sa khAne ko mile, isI uddezya se pazu-hiMsA karate haiN| isI prakAra sabhI kriyAoM kA koI na koI iSTa phala hI svIkAra karanA cAhie, adRSTa phala ko mAnanA anAvazyaka hai / [1618] __ api ca, yaha bhI hamAre anubhava kI bAta hai ki prAyaH loga kRSi, vyApAra grAdi jo bhI kriyA karate haiM vaha saba dRSTa phala ke lie hI karate haiM / adRSTa phala ke lie dAnAdi kriyA karane vAlA vyakti zAyada hI koI ho| dRSTa yaza kI prApti ke lie dAnAdi jaisI kriyAoM ko karane vAle bahuta loga haiM aura bahuta kama loga adRSTa karma ke nimitta dAnAdi karate hoNge| ataH sacetana kI sabhI kriyAoM kA phala dRSTa hI mAnanA caahie| [1616] kriyA kA phala adRSTa hai bhagavAn--saumya ! tuma kahate ho ki adRSTa phala ke lie dAnAdi zubha kriyAnoM ko karane vAle loga bahuta kama haiM aura adhikatara loga dRSTa phala ke lie hI kRSi, vANijya, hiMsA Adi azubha kriyAe~ karate dekhe jAte haiM / kinta, isa bAta se hI yaha pramANita hotA hai ki kRSi prAdi kri yAoM kA dRSTa ke atirikta adRSTa phala bhI honA caahie| ve loga cAhe adRSTa adharma ke lie azubha kriyAe~ na karate hoM, phira bhI unheM unakA phala mile binA nahIM rhtaa| anyathA isa saMsAra meM ananta jIvoM kA astitva ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki .
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnibhUti ] karma-astitva-carcA 35 tumhAre matAnusAra pApa karma karane vAle bhI nae karmoM kA grahaNa nahIM karate, phira to mRtyu ke bAda unheM mokSa prApta honA cAhie / saMsAra meM kevala kucha dharmAtmA zeSa raha jAeMge jo ki ahaSTa ke nimitta dAnAdi kriyAe~ karate haiN| kintu hama vizva meM ananta jIva dekhate haiM aura una meM bhI adharmAtmA hI adhika haiM ataH mAnanA hogA ki samasta kriyAoM kA dRSTa ke atirikta adRSTa karma rUpa phala bhI hotA hai| nagnibhUti-dAnAdi kriyA ke kartA ko cAhe dharma rUpa adRSTa phala mile, kyoMki vaha aise phala kI kAmanA karatA hai; kintu jo kRSi Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM ve to dRSTa phala kI hI abhilASA rakhate haiN| phira unheM bhI adRSTa phala karma kI prApti kyoM ho? na cAhane para bhI pradRSTa phala milatA hai bhagavAna --tumhArI yaha zaMkA anucita hai| kAyaNa yaha hai ki kArya kA AdhAra usakI sAmagrI para hotA hai / manuSya kI icchA ho yA na ho, kintu jisa kArya kI sAmagrI hotI hai, vaha kArya avazya utpanna hotA hai| bone vAlA kisAna yadi ajJAnavaza bhI gehU~ ke sthAna para kodarA bo de aura use havA, pAnI Adi anukUla sAmagrI mile to kRSaka kI icchA-anicchA kI upekSA kara kodarA utpanna ho hI jAe~ge / isI prakAra hiMsA Adi kArya karane vAle mAMsabhakSaka cAheM yA na cAheM, kintu adharma rUpa adRSTa karma utpanna hotA hI hai| dAnAdi kriyA karane vAle vivekazIla puruSa yadyapi phala kI icchA na kareM, tathApi sAmagrI hone para unheM dharma rUpa phala milatA hI hai| [1620] ___ ataH yaha bAta mAna lenI cAhie ki zubha athavA azubha sabhI kriyAoM kA zubha athavA azubha adRSTa phala hotA hI hai / anyathA isa saMsAra meM ananta saMsArI ja.voM kI sattA hI zakya nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki adRSTa karma ke abhAva meM sabhI pApI anAyAsa mukta ho jAe~ge; kyoMki unake icchita na hone ke kAraNa mRtyu ke bAda saMsAra kA kAraNa karma rahegA hI nhiiN| kintu jo loga adRSTa zubha karma ke nimitta dAnAdi kriyAe~ karate hoMge, unake lie hI yaha kleza-bahula saMsAra raha jAegA / yaha bAta isa taraha hogo-jisane dAnAdi zubha kriyA adRSTa ke nimitta kI hogI, use karma kA bandha hogA, use bhogane ke lie vaha nayA janma dhAraNa kregaa| vahA~ punaH karma ke vipAka kA anubhava karate hue vaha dAnAdi kriyA karegA aura nae janma kI sAmagrI taiyAra kregaa| isa taraha tumhAre matAnusAra aise dhArmika logoM ke lie hI saMsAra honA cAhie, adhArmikoM ke lie mAno mokSa kA nirmANa huA hai / tumhArI mAnyatA meM aisI asaMgati upasthita hotI hai| agnibhUti-isameM asaMgati kyA hai ? dhArmika logoM ne adRSTa ke lie prayatna kiyA, ataH unheM vaha prApta huA aura unake saMsAra meM vRddhi huii| hiMsAdhi
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara azubha kriyA karane vAloM ne to mAMsAdi dRSTa phala kI hI icchA kI thI aura unheM bhI usakI prApti ho gaI to phira unakI saMsAra vRddhi kyoM ho? bhagavAna --- asaMgati kyoM nahIM? yadi hiMsAdi kriyAe~ karane vAle sabhI mokSa hI jAte raheM to phira isa saMsAra meM hiMsAdi kriyA karane vAlA koI bhI na rahe aura hiMsAdi kriyA kA phala bhogate vAlA bhI koI na rahe / kevala dAnAdi zubha kriyAe~ karane vAle aura inakA phala bhogane vAle hI saMsAra meM raha jaaeNge| kintu saMsAra meM yaha bAta dikhAI nahIM detii| usameM ukta donoM prakAra ke jIva dRSTigocara hote haiN| [1621] aniSTa rUpa adRSTa kA phala kI prApti ke lie icchA pUrvaka koI bhI jIva koI kriyA nahIM karatA phira bhI isa saMsAra meM aniSTa phala bhogane vAle atyadhika jIva dRSTigocara hote haiM / ataH hameM mAnanA par3egA ki pratyeka kriyA kA adRSTa phala hotA hI hai| arthAt kriyA zubha ho athavA azubha, usakA adRSTa rUpa phala karma avazya hotA hai| isase viparIta dRSTa phala kI icchA karane para dRSTa phala kI prApti avazya hI ho, aisA ekAnta niyama nahIM hai| aisI sthiti kA kAraNa bhI pUrvabaddha adRSTa karma hI hotA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki dRSTa phala dhAnya Adi ke lie kRSi Adi karma karane para bhI pUrva-karma ke kAraNa dhAnya Adi dRSTa phala zAyada na bhI mile, kintu adRSTa karma rUpa phala to avazya milegA hii| kAraNa yaha hai ki cetana dvArA prArambha kI gaI koI bhI kriyA niSphala nahIM hotI [1622-23] athavA yaha samasta carcA anAvazyaka hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki tulya sAdhanoM kI upasthiti meM bhI phala kI vizeSatA athavA taratamatA ke kAraNa karma kI siddhi pahale hI kI jA cukI hai| vahA~ yaha bAta spaSTa kara dI gaI hai ki phala vizeSa kArya hai, ataH isakA kAraNa adRSTa karma honA cAhie, jaise ghaTa kA kAraNa paramANu haiN| isI kama kI siddhi prastuta anumAna meM bhI kI gaI hai ki sacetana-kriyA kA koI aisA adRSTa karma rUpa phala honA cAhie jo usa kriyA se bhinna ho, kyoMki kAryakAraNa meM bheda hotA hai / yahA~ kriyA kAraNa hai aura kama kArya hai, ataH ye donoM bhinna-bhinna hone cAhie~ / [1624] agnibhUti-yadi kArya ke astitva se kAraNa ko siddhi hotI ho to zarIra Adi kArya ke mUrta hone ke kAraNa usakA kAraNa bhI mUrta hI honA caahie| adRSTa hone para bhI karna mUrta hai bhagavAna-maiMne yaha kaba kahA ki karma amUrta hai| maiM karma ko mUrta hI mAnatA hU~, kyoMki usakA kArya mUrta hai| jaise paramANu kA kArya ghaTa mUrta hone se paramANu 1. gA0 1663
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnibhUti ] karma-astitva-carcA bhI mUrta hai, vaise kama bhI mUrta hI hai / jo kArya amUrta hotA hai, usakA kAraNa bhI amUrta hotA hai; jaise jJAna kA samavAyi kAraNa (upAdAna kAraNa) praatmaa| agni bhUti-sukha-duHkha bhI karma kA kArya hai, ataH karma ko amUrta bhI mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki sukha-duHkha bhI amUrta hai / aisI bAta svIkAra karane se karma mUrta aura amUrta siddha hogA / yaha sambhava nahIM, kyoMki inameM virodha hai / jo amUrta hai vaha mUrta nahIM hotA aura jo mUrta hai vaha amUrta nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn-jaba maiM isa niyama kA pratipAdana karatA hU~ ki mUrta kArya kA mUrta kAraNa tathA amUrta kArya kA amUrta kAraNa honA cAhie, taba usa kAraNa kA tAtparya samavAyi athavA upAdAna kAraNa hai, anya nahIM / sukha-duHkha Adi kArya kA samavAyi kAraNa AtmA hai aura vaha amUrta hI hai / karma to sukha-duHkhAdi kA anna Adi ke samAna nimitta kAraNa hai / ataH niyama nidhi hai / [1625] . agnibhUti-karma ko mUrta mAnane meM yadi kucha anya hetu bhI haiM, to batAe~ / bhagavAn--(1) karma mUrta hai, kyoMki usa se sambandha hone se sukha Adi kA anubhava hotA hai, jaise ki khAdya Adi bhojana / jo amUrta ho, usase sambandha hone para sukha prAdi kA anubhava nahIM hotA, jaise ki AkAza / karma kA sambandha hone para AtmA sukha Adi kA anubhava karatI hai, ataH karma mUrta hai| (2) karma mUrta hai, kyoMki usake sambandha se vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai| jisase sambaddha hone para vedanA kA anubhava ho vaha mUrta hotA hai, jaise ki agni / karma kA sambandha hone para vedanA kA anubhava hotA hai, ataH vaha mUrta honA caahie| (3) karma mUrta hai, kyoMki AtmA aura usa ke jJAnAdi dharmoM se bhinna bAhya padArtha se usameM balAdhAna hotA hai- arthAt snigdhatA AtI hai| jaise ghar3e Adi para tela Adi bAhya vastu kA vilepana karane se balAdhAna hotA hai, vaise hI karma meM bhI mAlA, caMdana, vanitA Adi bAhya vastu ke saMsarga se balAdhAna hotA hai, ataH vaha ghaTa ke samAna mUrta hai / (4) karma mUrta hai, kyoMki vaha AtmA Adi se bhinna hone para pariNAmI hai, jaise kI dUdha / jaise AtmAdi se bhinna-rUpa dUdha pariNAmI hone ke kAraNa mUrta hai vaise hI karma mUrta hai / [1626-27] agnibhUti-karma kA pariNAmI honA siddha nahIM, ataH isa hetu se karma mUrta siddha nahIM ho sktaa| karma pariNAmI hai bhagavAn--karma pariNAmI hai, kyoMki usakA kArya zarIra Adi pariNAmI
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara hai / jisakA kArya pariNAmI ho, vaha svayaM bhI pariNAmI hotA hai / jaise dUdha kA kArya dahI kA pariNAmI hone ke kAraNa arthAt dahI ke chAcha rUpa meM pariNata hone ke kAraNa usakA kAraNa rUpa dUdha bhI pariNAmI hai, vaise hI karma ke kArya zarIra ke pariNAmI (vikArI) hone ke kAraNa karma svayaM bhI pariNAmI hai| ataH karma ke pariNAmI hone kA hetu asiddha nahIM / [1623] agnibhUti-Apane sukha-duHkha ke hetu rUpa karma kI siddhi kI aura samAna sAdhanoM ke astitva meM jisa phala-vicitratA kA anubhava hotA hai vaha karma ke binA sambhava nahIM, yaha bhI batAyA kintu bAdaloM meM vicitra prakAra ke vikAra hote haiM aura unakA kAraNa karma kI vicitratA nhiiN| isI prakAra saMsArI jIva ke sukha duHkha kI taratamatA rUpa vicitratA bhI karma kI vicitratA ke binA hI mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? [1626] - karma vicitra hai __ bhagavAn -saumya ! yadi tuma bAhya skandhoM ko vicitra mAnate ho to Antarika karma meM kaunasI aisI vizeSatA hai jisake kAraNa donoM ke pugalarUpa meM samAna hone para bhI bAdala aAdi bAhya skandhoM kI vicitratA ko to tuma siddha mAno aura karma kI vicitratA ko siddha na maano| vastutaH jIva ke sAtha sambaddha karmapudgaloM ko to tumheM vicitra mAnanA hI cAhie, kAraNa yaha hai ki anya bAhya pudgaloM kI apekSA Antarika karma-pudgaloM meM yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve jIva dvArA gRhIta hue haiM, isI kAraNa ve jIvagata vivitra sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa bhI banate haiN| [1630] punazca, jina pudgaloM ko jIva ne gRhIta nahIM kiyA, unheM bhI yadi tuma vicitra mAnate ho to jIva dvArA gRhIta karma-pudgaloM ko to tumheM vizeSarUpeNa vicitra mAnanA hI caahie| jisa prakAra binA kisI ke prayatna ke svAbhAvika rUpeNa bAdala Adi pudgaloM meM indradhanuSa Adi rUpa jo vicitratA hotI hai usakI apekSA kisI kArIgara dvArA banAe gae pudgaloM meM eka viziSTa prakAra kI vicitratA hotI hai; usI prakAra jIva dvArA gRhIta karma-pudgaloM meM nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha utpanna karane kI viziSTa prakAra kI pariNAma-vicitratA kyoM nahIM hogI ? [1631] agnibhUti --yadi isa prakAra Apa bAdaloM ke vikAra ke samAna karma-pragaloM meM bhI vicitratA svIkAra karate haiM to merA aba yaha prazna hai ki bAdaloM kI vicitra ke samAna apane zarIra meM hI svAbhAvika rUpeNa nAnA prakAra ke sukha duHkha utpanna karane vAlI vicitratA kyoM na mAnI jAe ? aura yadi bAdaloM ke samAna 1. gA0 1612-13
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pragnibhUti] karma-astitva-carcA 39 zarIra meM bhI svabhAvataH ,ukta vicitratA kA astitva ho to phira zarIra kI vicitratA ke kAraNa-rUpa karma kI kalpanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? bhagavAn-tuma yaha bhUla jAte ho ki maiM tumheM yaha bAta samajhA hI cukA hU~ ki karma bhI eka zarIra hai| ataH bAdaloM kI vicitratA ke samAna yadi zarIra bhI vicitra ho to tumheM zarIra rUpa karma ko bhI vicitra mAnanA caahie| donoM meM bheda yaha hai ki bAhya audArika zarIra kI apekSA kArmaNa zarIra sUkSmatara hai aura Abhyantara hai / phira bhI bAdaloM ke samAna yadi tuma bAhya zarIra kA vaicitrya svIkAra karate ho to Abhyantara kAmaNa zarIra ko bhI tumheM vicitra mAnanA cAhie / [1632] ___ agnibhUti-bAhya sthUla zarIra dikhAI detA hai, ataH usakA vaicitrya ravIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM ho sktii| kintu kArmaraNa zarIra sUkSma bhI hai aura Abhyantara bhI, ataH vaha dikhAI nahIM detA; isalie usakA astitva hI prasiddha hai to usakI vicitratA kI bAta hI kahA~ se hogI ? isalie sthUla zarIra se bhinna kArmaraNa zarIra ko yadi na mAnA jAe to isameM kyA hAni hai ? kArmaraNa deha sthUla zarIra se bhinna hai __bhagavAn ---mRtyu ke samaya AtmA sthUla zarIra ko sarvathA chor3a detI hai| tumhAre matAnusAra sthUla zarIra se bhinna koI kArmaraNa zarIra nahIM hai, ataH AtmA meM navIna zarIra grahaNa karane kA koI kAraNa vidyamAna nahIM hai| aisI paristhiti meM saMsAra kA abhAva hogA aura sabhI jIva anAyAsa hI mukta ho jaaeNge| kArmaraNa zarIra kA pRthak astitva svIkAra na karane meM yaha Apatti hai| yadi tuma yaha kaho ki zarIra-rahita jIva bhI saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara sakatA hai to phira tumheM saMsAra niSkAraNa mAnanA par3egA / arthAt yaha bAta svIkAra karanI hogI ki saMsAra kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM / phalataH mukta jIvoM kA bhI punaH bhavabhramaNa svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| aisI avasthA meM jIva mokSa ke lie prayatna hI kyoM kareMge ? mokSa para unakA vizvAsa hI nahIM hogA / kArmaraNa zarIra ko pRthak na mAnane meM ye saba doSa haiM / unake nivAraNArtha use sthUla zarIra se bhinna mAnanA caahie| __ agnibhUti- kintu mUrta karma kA amUrta AtmA se sambandha kaise hogA? mUrta karma kA amUrta prAtmA se sambandha ___ bhagavAn-he saumya ! ghaTa mUrta hai, phira bhI usakA saMyoga sambandha amUrta AkAza se hotA hai, isI prakAra mUrta karma kA amUrta AtmA se saMyoga hotA hai| athavA
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara a~gulI taka mUrta dravya hai, phira bhI pAkucanAdi amUrta kriyA se usakA samavAya sambandha hai, isI prakAra jIva aura karma kA sambandha siddha hotA hai / [1635] kiMvA jIva aura karma kA sambandha anya prakAra se bhI siddha ho sakatA hai| sthUla zarIra mUrta hai, parantu usakA AtmA se sambandha pratyakSa hI hai, ataH bhavAntara meM gamana karate hue jIva kA kArmaNa zarIra se sambandha bhI siddha hI svIkAra karanA cAhie, anyathA nae sthUla zarIra kA grahaNa sambhava nahIM / anya bhI aise pUrvokta doSa upasthita hoNge| agnibhUti-nae zarIra kA grahaNa kArmaNa zarIra se nahIM, apitu dharma aura adharma se hotA hai| ataH mUrta kAmaNa zarIra kA amUrta prAtmA se sambandha mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| bhagavAn- isa viSaya meM yaha pUchanA hai ki ve dharma aura adharma mUrta haiM yA amUrta ? agnibhUti-dharma va adharma amUrta haiN| bhagavAn-to phira dharma va adharma kA bhI amUrta AtmA se kaise sambandha hogA ? kyoMki tuma kahate ho ki mUrta kA amUrta se sambandha nahIM hotaa| yadi ve mUrta hoM to ve karma hI haiM, agnibhUti-aisI dazA meM dharma va adharma ko amUrta mAnanA caahie| dharma va adharma karma hI haiM bhagavAn - to bhI dharma va adharma kA mUrta sthUla zarIra se kaise sambandha hogA ? tuma to yaha kahate ho ki mUrta amUrta kA sambandha hotA hI nahIM / punazca yadi dharmAdharma kA zarIra se sambandha hI na ho to usake AdhAra para bAhya zarIra meM ceSTAdi bhI kaise sampanna hogI ? ataH yadi tuma amUrta dharmAdharma kA sambandha mUrta zarIra se mAnate ho to amUrta AtmA kA mUrta karma se bhI sambandha mAna lenA caahie| [1636] agnibhUti- eka ke amUrta aura dUsare ke mUrta hone para bhI jIva tathA karma kA sambandha AkAza tathA agni ke samAna sambhava hai, yaha bAta to merI samajha meM A gaI hai, kintu jisa prakAra AkAza aura agni kA sambandha hone para bhI AkAza meM agni dvArA kisI prakAra kA anugraha yA upaghAta nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra amUrta AtmA meM mUrta karma dvArA upakAra athavA upaghAta sambhava nahIM; cAhe una donoM kA sambandha ho gayA ho| .
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 agnibhUti] karma-astitva-carcA mUrta karma kA amUrta prAtmA para prabhAva hai bhagavAn--yaha koI niyama nahIM ki mUrta vastu amUrta vastu para upakAra athavA upaghAta (hrAsa) kara hI na sake / kAraNa yaha hai ki hama dekhate haiM ki vijJAnAdi amUrta haiM; parantu madirA, viSa Adi mUrta vastu dvArA una kA upaghAta hotA hai tathA ghI-dUdha Adi pauSTika bhojana se unakA upakAra hotA hai; isI prakAra mUrta karma amUrta AtmA para upakAra athavA upaghAta kara sakate haiN| maiMne yaha saba carcA isa bAta ko siddha karane ke lie kI hai ki amUrta AtmA se mUrta karma kA sambandha aura tatkRta upakAra-upaghAta bhI sambhava haiM / [1637] saMsArI AtmA marta bhI hai kintu saMsArI jIva vastutaH ekAnta rUpa se amUrta nahIM, vaha mUrta bhI hai| jaise agni aura lohe kA sambandha hone para lohA agni rUpa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI saMsArI jIva tathA karma kA sambandha anAdi kAlIna hone ke kAraNa jIva bhI karma ke pariNAma rUpa ho jAtA hai; ataH vaha usa rUpa meM mUrta bhI hai| isa prakAra mUrta karma se kathaMcit abhinna hone ke kAraNa jIva bhI kathaMcit mUrta hI hai| ataH mUrta AtmA para mUrta karma dvArA hone vAle upakAra athavA upaghAta ko svIkAra karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| tumane jo yaha bAta kahI hai ki AkAza para mUrta dvArA upakAra yA upaghAta nahIM hotA, vaha ThIka nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki AkAza acetana hai aura amUrta hai, ataH usa para mUrta dvArA upakAra-upaghAta nahIM hotaa| kintu saMsArI AtmA cetana hai tathA mUrtAmUrta hai; ataH usa para mUrta dvArA upakAra-upaghAta mAnane meM koI hAni nahIM / [1638] ___ agnibhUti--pApa ne kahA hai ki jIva se karma kA sambandha anAdi kAla se hai, yaha kaise ? jIva-karma kA anAdi sambandha bhagavAn-gautama ! deha aura karma meM paraspara kArya-kAraNa bhAva hai, ataH karmasantati anAdi hai / jaise bIja se aMkura aura aMkUra se bIja kI bIjAMkura- santati anAdi hai, vaise hI deha se karma aura karma se deha ke viSaya meM samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra deha aura karma kI paramparA anAdi kAla se calI A rahI hai; ataH karmasantati anAdi mAnanI caahie| jinakA paraspara kArya-kAraNa bhAva hotA hai, unako santati anAdi hotI hai / [1636] ___agnibhUti-maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki Apa kI yuktiyoM se karma kA astitva
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara siddha hotA hai, kintu veda meM karma kA niSedha batAne vAle vAkyoM ko yAda karane para merA mana punaH dolAyamAna ho jAtA hai ki vastutaH karma hai yA nahIM ? veda-vAkyoM kI saMgati bhagavAn--yadi veda meM karma kA abhAva hI pratipAdya ho to veda kI yaha vidhi ki 'svarga meM jAne ke icchuka vyakti ko agnihotra karanA cAhie' nirarthaka siddha hotI hai| agnihotra kA anuSThAna karane se AtmA meM eka apUrva (karma) utpanna hotA hai jisake AdhAra para jIva mRtyu ke pazcAt svarga meM jAtA hai| yadi yaha karma utpanna na ho to phira jIva svarga meM kaise jAegA? mRtyu ke bAda zarIra to chaTa hI jAtA hai, ataH niyAmaka kAraNa ke abhAva meM svarga-gamana kaise sambhava hogA? isalie yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jA sakatI ki veda meM karma kA niSedha pratipAdya hai| punazca, saMsAra meM yaha mAnyatA hai ki dAnAdi kA phala svarga-prApti hai| yadi kama na ho to isakI bhI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| ataH karma kA sadbhAva svIkAra karanA caahie|[1640] agnibhUti-yadi IzvarAdi ko jagat vaicitrya kA kartA mAna liyA jAe to karma mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| IzvarAdi kAraNa nahIM bhagavAn-yadi tuma karma ko na mAna kara mAtra zuddha jIva ko hI dehAdivaicitrya kA kartA svIkAra karo, athavA Izvara se isa samasta vaicitrya kI racanA mAno, kiMvA avyakta-pradhAna, kAla, niyati, yadRcchA (akasmAt ) Adi se isa vaicitrya kI saMsAra meM utpatti mAno, to tumhArI ye saba mAnyatAe~ asaMgata hoNgii| [1641] agnibhUti-ina kI asaMgati kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhagavAn--yadi zuddha jIva athavA IzvarAdi karma (sAdhana) kI apekSA nahIM hai to vaha zarIrAdi kA prArambha hI nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki Avazyaka upakaraNoM yA sAdhanoM kA abhAva hai; jaise ki kumbhakAra daNDAdi upakaraNoM ke abhAva meM ghaTAdi kI utpatti nahIM kara sakatA / zarIrAdi ke prArambha meM karma ke atirikta anya kisI bhI upakaraNa kI sambhAvanA siddha nahIM hotii| kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi garbhastha jIva karma-rahita ho to vaha zukra-zoNita kA bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA aura usake grahaNa ke binA deha nirmANa zakya nahIM / ataH yaha bAta mAnanI par3atI hai ki ja.va karma-rUpa upakaraNa dvArA hI deha kA nirmANa karatA hai| dUsarA anumAna yaha ho sakatA hai--niSkarma jIva zarIrAdi kA prArambha nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki yaha nizceSTa hai / jo AkAza ke samAna nizceSTa hotA hai vaha
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agnibhUti ] karma-astitva-carcA zarIra Adi kA prArambha karane meM asamartha hai| karma-rahita jIva bhI ceSTA se hIna hai, ataH vaha zarIra kA prArambha nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra amUrtatva-rUpa hetu se isI sAdhya kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai ki niSkarma jIva zarIra kA prArambha karane meM samartha nahIM hai / isI sAdhya kI siddhi ke lie niSkriyatA, sarvagatatA, azarIritA Adi hetu bhI die jA sakate haiM / arthAt karma mAne binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| ___ agnibhUti-hameM yaha mAnanA cAhie ki zarIra vAlA Izvara dehAdi sabhI kAryoM kA kartA hai, karma kI mAnyatA Avazyaka nahIM hai| bhagavAn--tumane sazarIra Izvara kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, kintu isI viSaya meM merA prazna hai ki vaha Izvara apane zarIra kI racanA sakarma hokara karatA hai athavA karma-rahita hokara ? karma-rahita hokara Izvara apane zarIra kI racanA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jIva ke samAna usake pAsa bhI upakaraNoM kA abhAva hai| isI prakAra kI anya uparyukta yuktiyA~ dI jA sakatI haiM jinase yaha bAta siddha hogI ki akarma Izvara kI zarIra-racanA azakya hai / yadi tuma yaha kaho ki kisI dUsare Izvara ne usake zarIra kI racanA kI hai to phira yaha prazna upasthita hogA ki vaha anya Izvara sazarIra hai athavA zarIra-rahita ? yadi vaha azarIra hai to upakaraNa-rahita hone ke kAraNa zarIraracanA nahIM kara sktaa| isa viSaya meM aise uparyukta sabhI doSa bAdhaka haiN| aura yadi Izvara ke zarIra kI racanA karane vAle kisI anya Izvara ko tuma sazarIra mAnate ho to vaha yadi akarma hai, apane zarIra kI hI racanA nahIM kara sakegA, taba dUsare kI zarIra-racanA kA prazna to utpanna hI nahIM hogaa| usake zarIra kI racanA ke lie yadi tIsarA Izvara mAnA jAe to usake sambandha meM bhI pUrva kta prazna-paramparA utpanna hogii| isa prakAra anavasthA hogii| ataH Izvara ko karma-rahita mAnane se usake dvArA dehAdi kI vicitratA sambhava nahIM hai |ydi Izvara ko karma-sahita mAnA jAe to phira yahI mAnanA yukti saMgata hogA ki jIva hI sakarma hone ke kAraNa dehAdi kI racanA karatA hai| api ca, yadi Izvara binA kisI prayojana ke hI jIva ke zarIra Adi kI racanA karatA hai to vaha unmatta ke samAna samajhA jAegA aura yadi usakA koI prayojana hai to vaha Izvara kyoM kahalAegA ? vaha to anIzvara ho jaaegaa| Izvara ko anAdi zuddha mAnane para bhI zarIra Adi kI racanA sambhava nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki Izvara rAg2a-rahita hai| ra.ga ke binA icchA nahIM hotI aura icchA ke abhAva meM racanA zakya nahIM / ataH dehAdi kI vicitratA kA kAraNa Izvara nahIM, apitu sakarma jIva hai| isase karma kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / [1642] agnibhUti--vijJAnaghana eva etebhyaH' ityAdi veda-vAkyoM se jJAta hotA hai 1. gAthA 1553, 1538, 1592-94, 1597 dekheM /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ki isa zarIra Adi ke vaicitrya kI utpatti svAbhAvika hai-svabhAva se hI hotI hai, usake kAraNa ke rUpa meM karma jaisI kisI vastu ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa bhagavAn-svabhAva se hI saba kI utpatti svIkAra karane meM kaI doSa haiN| isake atirikta veda-vAkyoM kA tuma jo artha samajhate ho, vaha ThIka bhI nahIM hai, ataH svabhAva se jagad-vaicitrya mAnanA ayukta hai| - agnibhUti-svabhAva se utpatti kaise sambhava nahIM hai ? kisI RSi ne bhI kahA hai-- "bhAvoM(vastuoM)kI utpatti meM kisI bhI hetu kI apekSA nahIM hai, yaha bAta svabhAvavAdI kaha gae haiM / ve vastu kI utpatti meM 'sva' ko bhI kAraNa nahIM mAnate / ve kahate haiM ki kamala komala hai, kA~TA kaThora hai, mayUrapiccha vicitraraMgI hai aura candrikA dhavala hai, yaha vizva-vaicitrya kauna karatA hai ? yaha saba kucha svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ataH yaha bAta mAnanI cAhie ki jagat meM jo kucha kAdAcitka hai (kabhI hotA hai kabhI nahIM) usakA koI hetu nahIM hai| jaise upayukta kathanAnusAra kA~Te kI tIkSNatA kA koI hetu nahIM, vaise hI jIva ke sukha-duHkha kA bhI koI hetu nahI hai, kyoMki ve kabhI-kabhI hote haiN|"1 isa kathana se bhI jJAta hotA hai ki vizva kI vicitratA karma se nahIM apitu svabhAva se hI hotI hai| bhagavAn-tumhArI yaha mAnyatA dUSita hai| tuma jise svabhAva kahate ho, maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ ki vaha kyA hai ? kyA vaha vastu-vizeSa hai ? tuma akAraNatA ko svabhAva kahate ho athavA vastu-dharma ko ? agnibhUti-svabhAva ko vastu-vizeSa mAne to isa meM kyA doSa hai ? bhagavAn-vastu-vizeSa rUpa svabhAva kA sAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM hai| ataH karma ke samAna tumheM svabhAva ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| yadi tuma 1. 'sarvahetunirAzaMsaM bhAvAnAM janma varNyate / svabhAvAdibhiste hi nAhuH svamapi kAraNam / / rAjIvakaNTakAdInAM vaicitryaM kaH karoti hi ? / mayUracandrikAdirvA vicitraH kena nirmitaH // kAdAcitkaM yadatrAsti niHzeSaM tadahetakam / yathA kaNTakatakSNyAdi tathA caite sukhAdayaH / / .
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ magnibhUti ] karma-astitva-carcA grAhaka pramANa ke abhAva meM bhI svabhAva kA astitva mAnate ho to usI nyAya se tumheM karma kA bhI astitva mAnanA caahie| punazca, tuma svabhAva ko mUrta mAnoge athavA amUrta ? yadi tuma use mUrta mAnate ho to vaha karma kA hI dUsarA nAma hogA / yadi use amUrta mAnoge to vaha rassI kA bhI kartA nahIM bana sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha AkAza ke samAna amUrta aura upakaraNa-rahita bhI hai| phira, zarIra Adi mUrta-padArthoM kA kAraNa bhI mUrta honA caahie| isalie yadi svabhAva ko amUrta mAnA jAe to vaha mUrta zarIrAdi kA anurUpa kAraNa nahIM bana sakatA, ataH use amUrta vastu-vizeSa-rUpa bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| agnibhUti-aisI dazA meM use vastu-vizeSa na mAna kara yaha mAna lenA cAhie ki akAraNatA hI svabhAva hai| bhagavAn-svabhAva kA artha akAraNatA kiyA jAe to yaha tAtparya phalita hogA ki zarIra Adi bAhya padArthoM kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai; kintu yadi zarIra Adi kA koI bhI kAraNa na ho to ve zarIra Adi sabhI padArtha sarvatra sarvadA eka sAtha hI kisalie utpanna nahIM hote ? tumheM isakA spaSTIkaraNa karanA hogaa| yadi unakA koI kAraNa na ho to una saba padArthoM meM kAraNAbhAva samAna rUpa se hogA / ataH sabhI padArtha sarvatra sarvadA eka sAtha utpanna ho jAne cAhie; kintu yaha atiprasaMga hogaa| phira, yadi zarIra Adi ko ahetuka mAnA jAe to use Akasmika bhI mAnanA pdd'egaa| kintu aisI mAnyatA prayukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jo ahetuka (Akasmika) hotA hai vaha bAdala ke vikAra ke samAna sAdi aura niyata'AkAra vAlA nahIM hotaa| zarIrAdi to sAdi aura niyata AkAra vAle padArtha haiM, ataH unheM Akasmika (ahetuka) nahIM mAna sakate; unheM to karma-hetuka mAnanA pdd'egaa| zarIra Adi padArtha sAdi aura niyata AkAra vAle hone ke kAraNa unakA koI na koI upakaraNasahita kartA bhI mAnanA cAhie / garbhAvasthA meM jIva ke pAsa karma ke atirikta zarIra-racanA ke lie upayogI anya koI upakaraNa sambhava nahIM hai, ataH jagat kI vicitratA svabhAva-janya na mAna kara karma-janya hI mAnanI caahie| ___ agnibhUti-phira to yahI ucita pratIta hotA hai ki svabhAva kA artha vastu-dharma kiyA jaae| bhagavAn - yadi svabhAva ko AtmA kA dharma mAnA jAe to usa se AkAza ke samAna zarIra Adi kI utpatti sambhava nahIM, kyoMki vaha amUrta dharma hai| amUrta se mUrta zarIra kI utpatti siddha nahIM ho sakatI / yadi svabhAva ko mUrta vastu kA dharma mAnA jAe to ThIka hI hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki hama bhI use pudgala kA paryAyavizeSa hI mAnate haiM / hama jisa vastu ko siddha kara rahe the, eka prakAra se tumane bhI
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara usI vastu kI siddhi kI hai / ataH svabhAvavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana ki karma se kucha nahIM hotA, saba kucha svabhAva se hI utpanna hotA hai, asaMgata hai| agnibhUti--yaha saba ThIka hai, kintu pahale kahe gae veda-vAkya kA prApa kyA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM ? veda-vAkya kA samanvaya bhagavAn'puruSa evedaM gni sarvAM yad bhUtaM, ya ca bhAvyaM, utAmRta svasyezAnaH / yadannenAti rohati, yadejati, yad naijati, yad dUre, yad antike, yadantarasya sarvasya, yat sarvasyAsya vAhyataH' / / ina veda-vAkyoM kA artha tuma isa prakAra karate ho-puruSa arthAt AtmA hI hai| isameM 'yat' (jo) zabda kA tAtparya karma, Izvara, prakRti ina saba tatvoM kA niSedha hai, aisA tuma samajhate ho / ataH ukta vAkyoM kA artha hogA ki isa saMsAra meM cetana-acetana rUpa jo kucha dikhAI detA hai vaha saba, jo bhUta kAla meM vidyamAna thA-arthAt mukta kI apekSA se jo saMsAra thA vaha, jo bhAvI haiM-arthAt saMsAra kI apekSA se jo mukti hai, dUsare zabdoM meM saMsAra aura mukti bhI, tathA jo amRta athavA amaraNa-bhAva yA mokSa kA prabhu hai vaha bhI, jo anna se vRddhi prApta karatA hai, jo calatA hai-arthAt pazu Adi, jo acala hai-parvatAdi, jo dUra hai -meru Adi, jo nikaTa hai, jo ina cetana-acetana padArthoM ke madhya meM hai, jo ina saba padArthoM se bAhya hai, vaha saba kevala puruSa hai, AtmA hai| isa artha ke anusAra tumhArI yaha mAnyatA hai ki veda puruSa se bhinna karma kA astitva siddha nahIM krte| punazca, vaida meM anyatra bhI 'vijJAnaghana evaitebhyaH bhUtebhyaH' ityAdi kathana hai| isameM 'eva' zabda hai, ataH tumhAre mata meM vijJAna se bhinna kA astitva amAnya hai| / parantu, tuma ukta veda-vAkyoM kA jo artha karate ho, vaha ayathArtha hai| inakA vAstavika artha yaha hai-'puruSa evedaM' ityAdi vAkya kA tAtparya stuti-paraka hai; arthAt isameM atizayokti kA prayoga kara puruSa kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki isakA tAtparya kevala zabdArtha se phalita na hogA / ukta vAkya meM puruSAdvaita ke pratipAdana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki saMsAra meM puruSa se bhinna anya karma Adi kA astitva hI nahIM hai, kintu isakA sArAMza to yaha hai ki sabhI AtmAe~ samAna haiM, ataH jAti-mada ko puSTa kara saMsAra meM ucca-nIca bhAva kI vRddhi nahIM karanI caahie| 1. gAthA 1580 kI vyAkhyA dekheN| 2. gAthA 1553 kI vyAkhyA dekheN|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 agnibhUti] karma-prastitva-carcA . sabhI veda-vAkyoM kA tAtparya samAna nahIM hotaa| kucha veda-vAkya vidhivAda kA pratipAdana karate haiM arthAt karttavya kA bodha karAte haiM; kucha veda-vAkya arthavAda pradhAna hote haiM. arthAt iSTa kI stuti kara usameM pravRtti karAne vAle aura aniSTa kI nindA kara usase nivRtti karAne vAle hote haiM; tathA kucha veda-vAkya anuvAdaparaka arthAt anyatra pratipAdita vastu kA punaH kathana karane vAle hote haiM, unameM koI apUrva-pratipAdana nahIM hotaa| 'agnihotraM juhuyAt svargakAmaH'1-svarga kA icchuka agni hotra kare--- isa vAkya kA artha vidhi-AjJA-paraka hai, yaha bAta spaSTa hai| ukta 'puraSa evedaM sarvAM' tathA isa prakAra ke anya vAvaya jaise ki, 'sa sarvavid yasyaiSa mahimA bhuvi divye brahmapure hyaSa vyomni AtmA supratiSThitastamakSaraM vedayate yasta sarvajJaH sarvavit sarvamevAvivezeti' tathA 'ekayA pUrNayAhUtyA sarvAn kAmAnavApnoti'3 ityAdi-ina saba meM stutirUpa arthavAda ko hI pradhAna artha mAnanA caahie| ___ agnibhUti--'ekayA pUrNayA' ityAdi ukta vAkya ko vidhivAda-paraka kyoM na mAnA jAe ? use stuti-paraka mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhagavAn -yadi eka hI pUrNa prAti se sabhI iSTa vastuoM kI prApti ho jAnI ho to phira veda meM jo nAnA prakAra kI vidhiyA~ batAI gaI haiM ve saba vyartha siddha hoM, ataH 'ekayA pUrNayA' ityAdi vAkya stutyarthavAda-rUpa hI mAnane caahie| punazca, 'eSa vaH prathamo yajJo yo'gniSTomaH yo'nenAniSTvA'nyena yajate sagartamabhyapatata ' isa vAkya kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi agniSToma se pahale pazuyajJa 1. gAthA 1553 va 1592 dekheN| 2. Upara jo pATha diyA gayA hai, vaha do bhAgoM meM bhinna-bhinna upaniSadoM meM kucha parivartita rUpa meM upalabdha hotA hai / jaise ki :'yaH sarvajJaH sarvavidyasyaiSa mahimA bhuvi / divye brahmapure hyaSa vyomnyAtmA pratiSThitaH / ' muNDaka0 2.27 sadakSaraM vedayate yastu sompa sa sarvajJaH sarvamevAvivezeti' / praznopaniSat 4.10 donoM pAThoM kA artha kramazaH nimna prakAreNa sambhava hai :'jo sarvajJa tathA sarvavedI hai, jisakI yaha mahimA pRthvI tathA dicya brahmaloka meM hai vaha AtmA AkAza meM pratiSThita hai|' 'he saumya ! jo usa akSara tatva ko jAnatA hai vaha sarvajJa hai tathA sarvatra vyApta hai|' 3. yaha vAkya taittirIya brAhmaNa kA hai-3.8.10.5; arthAt eka pUrNAhUti se samasta iSTa vastuoM ko prApta kara letA hai| 4. tANDya mahAbrAhmaNa 16.1.2 'agniSToma prathama yajJa hai / jo isa yajJa ko binA kie dUsarA yajJa karatA hai, vaha khaDDe meM par3atA hai|
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kiyA jAe to vaha nindya hai| ataH isa prakAra ke vAkya nindA-arthavAda ke dyotaka haiN| __'dvAdaza mAsA saMvatsaraH'1 'agnihaSNaH'2 'agnihimasya bheSajam' ityAdi vAkya prasiddha artha ke hI bodhaka hone ke kAraNa anuvAda-pradhAna haiN| isa prakAra sabhI veda-vAkyoM kA eka hI tAtparya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataH ukta 'puruSa evedaM' ityAdi vAkya kA tAtparya stuti-paraka hI mAnanA cAhie / . 'vijJAna evaitebhyaH' kA bhI vAstavika tAtparya yaha hai ki vijJAnaghana arthAt puruSa (AtmA) bhUtoM se bhinna hai / puruSa kartA hai aura zarIrAdi usakA kArya hai, yaha maiM batA cukA huuN| kartA va kArya se bhinna karaNa kA anumAna saralatA se kiyA jA sakatA hai| jahA~ kartR-kArya-bhAva ho vahA karaNa bhI honA caahie| luhAra va lohe ke gole meM kartRkArya-bhAva hai aura saMDAsI karaNa hai| AtmA ke zarIra-kArya meM bhI karaNa honA cAhiye, vahI karma hai| karma sAkSAta pratipAdaka vAkya veda meM haiM yaha tuma bhI mAnate ho, jaise ki 'puNyaH puNyena karmaNA, pApaH pApena karmaNA' ataH karma ko pramANa siddha hI mAnanA cAhie / [1643] isa prakAra jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne jaba usa ke saMzaya kA nirAkaraNa kiyA, taba agnibhUti ne apane 500 ziSyoM sahita zramaNa-dIkSA lelii| [1644] / 2. bAraha mahIne kI varSa kahalAtA hai, yaha ukta vAkya kA artha hai| yaha taittirIya brAhmaNa 1.1.4 kA hai| 3. arthAt agni garama hai, vahI 1.1.4 4. arthAt zIta kI auSadhi agni hai, vahI 1.1.4 5. gAthA 1611 kI vyAkhyA dekheN|
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya gaNadhara vAyubhUti jIva-zarIra-carcA indrabhUti tathA agnibhUti ina donoM ke dIkSita hone kA samAcAra suna kara tIsare vAyubhUti upAdhyAya ne mana meM yaha vicAra kiyA ki, maiM jAU~, vaMdana karU aura vandanA karake paryupAsanA kruu| aisA vicAra kara usane bhagavAn kI ora jAne ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| [1645] usane yaha bhI socA ki indrabhUti va agnibhUti jinake abhI-abhI ziSya hue haiM, aise tIna loka se vandita mahAbhAgyazAlI bhagavAn ke pAsa avazya jAnA caahie| maiM unake pAsa jAU~, unakI vandanA va upAsanA Adi dvArA niSpApa banU aura unase apane saMzaya kara kathana kA saMzaya-rahita banU / isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA vaha iSTa-sthAna para jA phuNcaa| [1646-47] use AyA huA dekha kara janma-jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne sarvajJa evaM sarvadarzI hone ke kAraNa usake nAma va gotra kA uccAraNa karate hue usakA svAgata kiyA aura kahA-'vAyubhUti gautama !' / [1648] jIva va zarIra eka hI hai, yaha saMzaya kintu bhagavAn ke use isa prakAra spaSTa bulAne se, unakI Antarika jJAnazakti se, zArIrika saundarya se tathA samavasaraNa kI zobhArUpa bAhya zakti se vAyubhUti ko ulaTA saMkoca huA, ataH vaha bhagavAn ke sammukha apanA saMzaya kaha nahIM skaa| vaha cakita ho kara mUka-sA khar3A rhaa| usakI dRvidhA ko dUra karane ke lie bhagavAn ne hI svayaM use kahA-AyuSman vAyubhUti ! tumhAre mana meM yaha saMzaya hai ki jIva aura zarIra eka hI haiM athavA donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, phira bhI tuma mujhe pUcha nahIM rahe ho| kintu tumheM veda-padoM kA saccA artha jJAta nahIM hai, isIlie aisA saMzaya rahA karatA hai / una padoM kA artha yaha hai / [1646] veda-padoM kA samyag artha batAne se pahale maiM tumhArI zaMkA ko hI spaSTa kara duuN| __ tuma yaha bAta mAnate ho ki pRthvI, jala, teja, aura vAyu ina cAra bhUtoM ke samudAya se cetanA utpanna hotI hai / jisa prakAra madya ke pratyeka pRthak-pRthak aMga (avayava) jaise ki dhAtakI ke phUla, gur3a, pAnI ina meM kisI meM bhI mada-zakti dikhAI
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara nahIM detI, phira bhI jaba ina saba kA samudAya bana jAtA hai taba una meM se mada-zakti kI utpatti sAkSAt dikhAI detI hai, usI prakAra yadyapi pRthvI Adi kisI bhI bhUta meM caitanya-zakti dikhAI nahIM detI, tathApi jaba una kA samudAya hotA hai taba caitanya kA prAdurbhAva pratyakSa dRSTigocara ho jAtA hai / [1650] punazca, jisa prakAra mada ke pRthak-pRthaka avayavoM meM mada-zakti adRSTa hai, kintu unakA samudAya hone para vaha utpanna ho jAtI hai aura kucha samaya taka sthira raha kara kAlAntara meM vinAza kI sAmagrI upasthita hone para vinaSTa bhI ho jAtI hai; usI prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya adRSTa hai kintu unakA samudAya hone para caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai aura kucha samaya taka vidyamAna rahane ke bAda kAlAntara meM vinAza kI sAmagrI kA AvirbhAva hone para caitanya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki, caitanya bhUtoM kA dharma hai / dharma aura dharmI kA to abheda hai, kyoMki donoM kA bheda mAnane para ghaTa-paTa ke samAna dharma-dharmI bhAva sambhava nahIM hogA, ataH bhUta-samudAya rUpa zarIra kA dharma yadi caitanya (jIva) ho to zarIra hI (jIva) hai, yaha mAnyatA phalita hotI hai; kintu veda ke 'na ha vai sazarIrasya' ityAdi vAkyoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai| ataH tumheM saMzaya hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? [1651] vAyubhUti-Apane merA saMzaya ThIka hI batAyA hai / kRpayA usakA nivAraNa kreN| saMzaya kA nirAkaraNa bhagavAn-tumhArA yaha saMzaya ayukta hai, kyoMki caitanya bhUtoM ke samudAya mAtra se utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / vaha svatantra hai, kyoMki pratyeka bhUta meM usakI sattA nahIM hai| jisa vastu kA pratyeka avayava meM abhAva ho, vaha samudAya se bhI utpanna nahIM ho sktii| jaise reta ke pratyeka kaNa meM tela nahIM hai, isalie reta ke samudAya se bhI tela nahIM nikalatA / isI prakAra pRthvI Adi alaga-alaga bhUtoM meM caitanya na hone ke kAraNa bhUta-samudAya se bhI caitanya kI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai / jo kucha samudAya se utpanna ho sakatA hai, vaha pratyeka meM sarvathA anupalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| yadi tiloM ke samudAya se tela kI prApti hotI hai to pratyeka tila meM bhI vaha upalabdha hai| kintu cetanA pratyeka bhUta meM upalabdha nahIM hotI, ataH use bhUta-samudAya se prAdurbhuta nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / parantu arthApatti se yaha bAta mAnanI cAhie ki bhUtasamudAya se sarvathA bhinna koI aisA kAraNa usa samudAya se sambaddha hai jisake kAraNa usa samudAya dvArA cetanA AvirbhUta hotI hai| isIlie jIva deha se bhinna hai| 1. gAthA 1553, 1591 dekheN| .
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 51 vAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA vAyubhUti-prApane yaha niyama batAyA hai ki jo pratyeka avasthA meM anupalabdha hotA hai vaha samudAyAvasthA meM bhI anupalabdha hotA hai| kintu yaha niyama vyabhicArI hai, kyoMki madya ke aMgoM meM pratyekAvasthA meM mada kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| kintu samudAyavasthA meM mada kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya kI anupalabdhi hone para bhI vaha bhUta-samudAya se utpanna ho sakatA hai| bhUta se bhinna kAraNa mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| jo pratyeka meM nahIM hotA, vaha samudAya meM nahIM hotA bhagavAn -- tumhArA yaha kahanA ayukta hai ki madya ke aMgoM meM pratyekAvasthA meM mada anupalabdha hai / vastutaH dhAtakI ke phUla, gur3a Adi madya ke pratyeka aMga meM mada kI nyUna yA kucha adhika mAtrA vidyamAna hai hI, isIlie vaha samudAya meM utpanna hotI hai / jo pratyeka meM na ho, vaha samudAya meM bhI sambhava nhiiN| [1652] vAyubhUti-bhUtoM meM bhI madya ke aMgoM ke samAna pratyeka meM bhI caitanya kI mAtrA hai, ataH vaha samudAya meM bhI utpanna hotI hai, isa bAta ko mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya nahIM bhagavAn-yaha bAta mAnI nahIM jA sakatI, kyoMki madya ke pratyeka aMga meM mada-zakti dikhAI detI hai; jaise ki dhAtakI ke phUla meM citta bhrama karane kI, gur3a, aMgUra, ganne ke rasa Adi meM tRpta karane kI aura pAnI meM pyAsa zAnta karane kI zakti hai / yadi pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya-zakti kA sadbhAva ho to vaha samudAya meM bhI prakaTa ho, kintu pratyeka bhUta meM vaisI koI zakti madyAMgo ke samAna pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detI, ataH yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki bhUta-samudAya-mAtra se caitanya utpanna hotA hai / [1653] ___ vAyubhUti-madya ke pratyeka aMga meM bhI yadi mada-zakti na mAneM to kyA doSa hai ? bhagavAn-yadi bhUtoM meM caitanya ke samAna madya ke bhI pratyeka aMga meM madazakti na ho to phira yaha niyama nahIM bana sakatA ki madya ke dhAtakI ke phUla Adi to kAraNa haiM aura anya padArtha usake kAraNa nahIM haiN| na hI yaha vyavasthA sthira raha sakatI hai ki isa kAraNa samudAya se mada utpanna hotA hai aura isase nhiiN| koI bhI rAkha, patthara, chANe Adi vastue~ bhI mada kA kAraNa bana jAe~go aura kinhIM cIjoM ke samudAya se bhI mada kI utpati ho jAegI, kintu aisA nahIM hotaa| ataH mada ke pratyeka aMga meM mada-zakti mAnanI hI cAhie / [1654]
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara vAyubhUti-jaise madyAMgoM ke samudAya meM mada kA AvirbhAva hone ke kAraNa samudAya ke pratyeka aMga meM bhI mada-zakti mAnanI par3atI hai, anyathA una ke samudAya meM bhI mada kA AvirbhAva nahIM ho sakatA; vaise hI kevala bhUtoM ke samudAya se caitanya utpanna hotA hai, isalie pratyeka bhUta meM bhI caitanya zakti mAnanI caahie| kisI pRthak cetana ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| bhagavAn-tumhArA yaha kathana prasiddha hai ki kevala bhUtoM ke samudAya se caitanya utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki usa samudAya meM kevala bhUta hI nahIM haiM kintu AtmA bhI hai; usI se hI bhUtoM ke samudAya maiM caitanya prakaTa hotA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki caitanya samudAyAntargata AtmA kA dharma hai / tuma jise bhUta-samudAya kahate ho, yadi usameM AtmA kA samAveza na ho to caitanya kabhI bhI prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| bhUtoM ke samadAya-mAtra se caitanya prakaTa ho jAtA ho to mRta-zarIra meM bhI usakI upalabdhi honI cAhie; kintu usameM caitanya kA abhAva spaSTa siddha hai| ataH caitanya ko bhUta mAtra se utpanna nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| vAyubhUti-mRta-zarIra meM vAyu nahIM hai, ataH vaha saba bhUtoM kA samudAya nahIM hotaa| isIlie usameM caitanya kA abhAva hai| ___bhagavAn-mRta-zarIra meM nalI dvArA vAyu praviSTa kI jAe to bhI usameM caitanya kI utpati nahIM hotii| vAyubhUti-mRta-zarIra meM agni kA bhI abhAva hai, to phira caitanya kI upalabdhi kaise ho? bhagavAn-mRta-zarIra meM agni kI pUrti karane para bhI caitanya upalabdha nahIM hotaa| vAyubhUti --mRta-zarIra meM viziSTa prakAra kI vAyu aura agni kA abhAva hai, ataH caitanya kI prApti nahIM hotii| bhagavAna-yaha vaiziSTya koI anya nahIM kintu Atmasahita vAyU aura agni ho to ve viziSTa vAyu aura viziSTa agni kahalAtI hai| isa prakAra tumane sare zabdoM meM AtmA kA hI pratipAdana kara diyA hai| [1655] . vAyubhUti-bhUta-samudAya meM caitanya pratyakSa dRSTigocara hotA hai, phira bhI pApa kahate haiM ki vaha bhata-samudAya kA dharma nahIM hai| ApakA yaha kathana pratyakSa "varuddha hai| jaise ghaTa ke rUpAdi guNoM ke pratyakSa hone para bhI koI yaha kahe ki rUpAdi ga ghaTa ke nahIM haiM, to usakA yaha kathana pratyakSa-viruddha hogaa| bhagavAn gautama ! pratyakSa kA virodha nahIM hai| kyoMki usa pratyakSa kA
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAyubhUti] jIva-zarIra-carcA 53 bAdhaka AtmasAdhaka anumAna vidyamAna hai| jaise pAnI tathA bhUmi ke samudAya-mAtra se hare ghAsa kI utpatti dekha kara koI kahe ki yaha ghAsa pRthvI aura pAnI ke samudAya-mAtra se hI hotI hai to usakA yaha pratyakSa bIja-sAdhaka anumAna se bAdhita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI caitanya ko kevala bhUtoM kA dharma pratipAdana karane vAlA pratyakSa bhI bhUtoM se sarvathA bhinna aisI AtmA ko siddha karane vAle anumAna se bAdhita ho jAtA hai| api ca, samudAya meM caitanya dekhakara tuma yaha kahate ho ki pratyeka bhUta meM bhI caitanya hai, kintu tumhArA yaha kathana pratyakSa-viruddha siddha hotA hai, kyoMki pratyeka meM caitanya dikhAI nahIM detA / [1656] vAyubhUti-Apa kauna se anumAna se AtmA ko bhUtoM se bhinna siddha karate haiM ? bhUta-bhinna prAtmA kA sAdhaka anumAna bhagavAn-bhUta athavA indriyoM se bhinna-svarUpa kisI bhI padArtha kA dharma cetanA hai, kyoMki bhata athavA indriyoM dvArA upalabdha padArtha kA smaraNa hotA hai, jaise ki pA~ca jharokhoM se upalabdha vastu kA smaraNa hone se jharokhoM se bhinna svarUpa devadatta kA dharma cetanA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise pA~ca jharokhoM se kramazaH dekhane vAlA devadatta eka hI hai aura vaha jharokhoM se bhinna hai, kyoMki vaha pA~coM jharokhoM dvArA dekhI gaI cIjoM kA smaraNa karatA hai, vaise hI pA~coM indriyoM dvArA upalabdha padArthoM kA smaraNa karane vAlA bhI indriyoM se bhinna koI padArtha honA cAhie / vahI AtmA hai jo bhUtoM athavA indriyoM se bhinna hai| jo bhUta-samudAya se bhinna na ho arthAt abhinna ho, vaha eka hone se aneka dvArA upalabdha artha kA smaraNa bhI nahIM kara sakatA, jaise ki kisI eka zabdAdi ko grahaNa karane vAlA mAnasika-jJAna-vizeSa / yaha jJAna-vizeSa apane hI viSaya kA grahaNa karatA hai kintu anya viSaya kA smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / phira bhI yadi isa smaraNakartA ko deha athavA indriyo se abhinna mAnA jAe to pA~ca jharokhoM se dekha kara saba kA smaraNa karane vAle devadatta ko bhI jharokhe se abhinna mAnanA caahie| [1657] vAyubhUti- indriyoM ke dvArA nahIM kintu indriyA~ hI svayaM upalabdhi kI kartA haiM / ataH indriyoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| indriyA~ prAtmA nahIM bhagavAn-indriya vyApAra ke banda hone para bhI athavA indriyoM kA nAza ho jAne para bhI indriyoM dvArA upalabdha vastu kA smaraNa hotA hai aura indriya vyApAra ke astitva meM bhI anyamanaska ko kadAcit vastu kI upalabdhi bhI nahIM hotI; ataH yaha mAnanA cAhie ki ghaTAdi padArthoM kA jJAna indriyoM ko nahIM hotA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNa/dharavoda [ gaNadhara pratyuta una se bhinna kisI anya padArtha ko hotA hai; jaise ki pA~ca jharokhoM se dekhane vAlA devadatta una pA~ca jharokhoM se bhinna hai| jharokhe kA nAza ho jAne para bhI devadatta usake dvArA dekhI gaI vastu ko yAda kara sakatA hai aura jharokhe ke astitva meM bhI yadi devadatta kA mana dUsarI ora ho to vastu kA parijJAna nahIM hotA / ataH upalabdhi-kartA jharokhA nahIM kintu usase bhinna devadatta hai| isI prakAra indriyoM se bhinna prAtmA upalabdhi-kartA hai, indriyA~ usa ke upakaraNa haiN| aisI bAta na ho to andha aura badhira ko dekhI huI aura sunI huI vastu kA kabhI smaraNa nahIM ho| [1658] dUsarA anumAna bhI upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai-AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai, kyoMki vaha eka indriya dvArA gRhIta kI gaI vastu kA dUsarI indriya se grahaNa karatA hai / arthAt vaha netrendriya se ghar3e ko dekha kara usa kA grahaNa hAtha dvArA (sparzanendriya) dvArA karatA hai| jaise eka khir3akI se dekhe gae ghaTa ko devadatta dUsarI khir3akI se grahaNa karatA hai, isalie devadatta donoM khir3akiyoM se bhinna hai, vaise hI AtmA bhI indriyoM se bhinna hai / phira, vastu eka indriya se grahaNa kI jAtI hai parantu vikAra dUsarI indriya meM hotA hai, isase bhI mAnanA par3atA hai ki prAtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai| yaha to apane anubhava kI bAta hai ki hama aA~khoM dvArA khaTTI vastu dekhate haiM kintu vikAra jihvA meM hotA hai, usa meM pAnI chUTatA hai, isalie bhI prAtmA ko indriyoM se bhinna mAnanA caahie| [1656] api ca, jIva indriyoM se bhinna hai, kyoMki vaha sabhI indriyoM dvArA gRhIta artha kA smaraNa kara sakatA hai / jisa prakAra apanI icchA se rUpa Adi eka-eka guNa ke jJAtA pA~ca puruSoM se ina pA~coM ke rUpAdi jJAna ko jAnane vAlA puruSa bhinna hai, usI prakAra pA~coM indriyoM se upalabdha artha kA smaraNa karane vAlA pA~coM indriyoM se bhinna honA caahie| vahI AtmA hai| vAyubhUti-Apane yaha dRSTAnta diyA hai ki pA~ca puruSa rUpAdi kA grahaNa karate haiM, isase yaha bAta siddha hogI ki pA~ca indriyA~ bhI rUpAdi kA grahaNa karatI haiM, kintu yaha bAta Apako hI aniSTa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa indriyoM ko grahaNa kartA nahIM kintu grahaNa meM sAdhana-rUpa mAnate haiM / indriyA~ grAhaka nahIM bhagavAn-maiMne dRSTAnta meM eka vizeSaNa kA kathana kiyA thA, usakA tumheM dhyAna nahIM rahA, isIlie aisI zaMkA huI hai / maiMne kahA thA ki pA~ca puruSa apanI icchA se rUpAdi ko jAnate haiN| indriyoM meM icchA sambhava nahIM, ataH ve grAhaka nahIM ho sakatIM / indriyA~ ipalabdhi meM sahakArI haiM, ataH upacAra se yadi tuma unheM grAhaka mAno to isa meM koI doSa nahIM hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA atIndriya vastu ko siddhi meM pramAraNa punazca, maiMne tumheM yukti se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai, kintu AtmA jaise atIndriya padArthoM kA nirNaya kevala yukti se nahIM ho sakatA, ataH usa meM yukti kA ekAnta Agraha nirarthaka hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'atIndriya arthoM ke sadbhAva ko siddha karane vAle Agama aura upapatti ye donoM pUrNarUpeNa pramANa haiN|' [1660] bhUta-bhinna prAtmA kA sAdhaka anumAna bhUtoM se sarvathA bhinna AtmA ko siddha karane ke lie eka anya anumAna yaha hai :-bAla-jJAna jJAnAntara-pUrvaka hotA hai,kyoMki vaha jJAna hai| jo-jo jJAna hotA hai vaha jJAnAntara-pUrvaka hotA hai, jaise ki yuvaka kA jJAna / bAla-jJAna bhI anya jJAnapUrvaka hI honA cAhie / vaha jisa jJAna-pUrvaka hai-arthAt bAlaka ke jJAna se pahale jo jJAna hai vaha zarIra se to bhinna hI honA cAhie / kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrvabhavIya zarIra kA tyAga hone para bhI vaha jJAna isa bhava meM bAlaka ke jJAna kA kAraNa banatA hai| vaha jJAna guNa hone ke kAraNa nirAdhAra nahIM raha sakatA, usakA koI guNI honA cAhie / tyakta-zarIra guNI nahIM ho sakatA, ataH AtmA ko hI usa jJAna kA guNI svIkAra karanA caahie| isase zarIra hI AtmA hai aisA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna hI mAnanA caahie| vAyubhUti-ukta anumAna meM Apane yaha hetu diyA hai ki 'kyoMki vaha jJAna hai' pratijJA meM bhI bAla-jJAna zabda meM jJAna hai, ataH yaha hetu pratijJAta padArtha kA eka-deza hone ke kAraNa prasiddha mAnanA par3egA / kAraNa yaha hai ki pratijJAta padArtha svayaM prasiddha hotA hai| bhagavAn hetu rUpa meM jJAna sAmAnya kA kathana hai aura pratijJA meM jJAna vizeSa kA, ataH ukta hetu doSa sambhava nahIM hai / varNAtmaka zabda anitya hai, kyoMki vaha zabda hai, megha ke zabda ke samAna / isa anumAna meM jaise zabda-sAmAnya ko hetu banA kara zabda-vizeSa ko pratijJA meM sthAna diyA hai kintu hetu prasiddha nahIM, vaise hI prastuta meM bhI bAla-vijJAna rUpa vizeSa jJAna kA nirdeza pratijJA meM hai aura jJAna sAmAnya kA nirdeza heturUpa meM hai; ataH hetu ko prasiddha nahIM kaha sakate / sAmAnya siddha ho aura vizeSa prasiddha ho to sAmAnya ke bala para vizeSa ko bhI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| zabda anitya hai, kyoMki vaha zabda hai| isa prakAra ke anumAna meM pratijJAntargata zabda aura hetu-rUpa zabda ye donoM sAmAnya zabda haiN| isase aise anumAna 1. "mAgamazcopapattizca saMpUrNa dRSTikAraNam / atIndriyANAmarthAnAM sadbhAvapratipattaye / /
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 garAdharavAda { gl meM hetu asiddha kahA jaaegaa| kintu maiMne jo anumAna diyA hai, usameM vaisA nahIM, hai, ataH hetu prasiddha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / [1661] eka aura anumAna bhI hai-bAlaka meM jo stanapAnAbhilASA dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha anya abhilASA-pUrvaka hai / kAraNa yaha ki vaha anubhava' rUpa hai / jisa prakAra sAmpratika abhilASA eka anubhava hai, ataH sAmpratika abhilASA ke pUrva bhI koI abhilASA thI, usI prakAra bAlaka kI prathama abhilASA ke pUrva bhI kisI abhilASA kA astitva honA caahie| athavA ukta anumAna kA prayoga isa prakAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai-bAlaka kI prathama stanapAnAbhilASA anya abhilASA-pUrvaka hai, kyoMki vaha abhilASA hai / / jo bhI abhilASA hotI hai vaha anya abhiSAlA-pUrvaka hotI hai; jaise sAmpratika abhilASA / bAlaka ke mana meM jo prathama abhilASA hotI hai vaha bhI abhilASA hai, ataH usa se pahile kisI abhilASA kA astitva' honA cAhie / yaha anya abhilASA avazyameva zarIra se bhinna hogI, kyoMki zarIra kA parityAga hone para bhI vaha vidyamAna rahatI hai aura bAlaka kI prathama stanapAnAbhilASA kA kAraNa banatI hai / punazca, abhilASA bhI eka jJAna guNa hI hai, ataH usakA koI guNI honA cAhie / naSTa-zarIra guNI nahIM ho sakatA, isalie zarIra se bhinna vidyamAna AtmA ko hI usa abhilASA-rUpa guNa kA svatantra AdhAra svIkAra karanA caahie| ___ vAyubhUti - 'kyoMki vaha abhilASA hai ApakA yaha hetu vyabhicArI hai, kyoMki mokSa sambandhI abhilASA mokSAbhilASA pUrvaka nahIM hotI; tathApi vaha abhilASA to hai| ataH yaha koI niyama nahIM ki abhilASA abhilASA-pUrvaka hI hotI hai| ___ bhagavAn-ukta niyama kA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki jaisI abhilASA ho usake pUrva vaisI hI abhilASA honI caahie| bhAva yaha hai ki abhilASA ke pUrva vaisI athavA anya prakAra kI koI abhilASA avazya honI caahie| arthAt sAmAnya abhilASA vivakSita hai, vizeSa nhiiN| ataH mokSAbhilASA cAhe mokSAbhilASA-pUrvaka na ho, phira bhI usake pUrva kisI na kisI prakAra kI abhilASA kA astitva avazya thA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| ataH ukta hetu vyabhicArI nahIM hai / [1662] eka anumAna yaha bhI hai-bAla-zarIra dehAnta-rapUrvaka hai, kyoMki vaha indriyoM se yukta hai / jo indriyAdi se yukta hotA hai vaha zarIrAntara-pUrvaka hotA hai, jaise ki 1. prastuta hetu mUla meM nahIM hai, TIkAkAra ne nirdiSTa kiyA hai|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 57 vAyabhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA yuvaka kA zarIra bAla-zarIra pUrvaka hai| isa bAla-zarIra se pahale jo zarIra thA vaha pUrvabhavIya audArika zarIra nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha to naSTa ho cukA thaa| isalie usake dvArA prastuta bAla-zarIra kA nirmANa sambhava nhiiN| ataH bAla-zarIra ke kAraNa-rUpa kArmaNa zarIra ko mAnanA caahie| yaha kArmaNa zarIra akelA nahIM ho sakatA, isIlie yaha jisakA zarIra hai usa zarIrI AtmA ko svIkAra karanA cAhie / vaha AtmA eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtI hai aura zarIra se bhinna bhI hai / ataH yaha bAta prasiddha hai ki zarIra hI AtmA hai| [1663] ___ eka aura anumAna bhI hai--bAlaka ke sukha-duHkhAdi anya sukha-duHkhAdi pUrvaka haiM kyoMki ve anubhavAtmaka haiM, jaise ki sAmpratika sukha-duHkha / jisake sukhaduHkhAdi anubhava bAlaka ke sukha-daHkha ke pUrva haiM, vaha pUrva bhavIya zarIra se pRthaka honA cAhie; kyoMki pUrva bhavIya zarIra naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa bAlaka ke sukha-duHkha kA hetu nahIM bana sakatA / ukta anubhava guNa rUpa haiM, ataH unake guNI AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna mAnanA caahie| [1664] punazca, zarIra tathA karma kA paraspara hetu-hetumadbhAva (kArya-kAraNa-bhAva) hone se bIja tathA aMkura ke samAna ina donoM kI santAna anAdi hai / [1665] isIlie zarIra ke kArya rUpa tathA karma ke karaNa rUpa hone se, ina donoM se bhinna kisI kartA ko svIkAra karanA caahie| daNDa aura ghaTa kA karaNa-kAryabhAva hai, ataH ina donoM se bhinna kumbhakAra ko kartA mAnA jAtA hai / [1666] punazca, ghaTa ke samAna zarIra pratiniyata AkAra vAlA hai, ataH usakA koI kartA honA caahie| vahI AtmA hai / jisa prakAra daNDAdi karaNa kA adhiSThAtA kumbhakAra hai, usI prakAra karaNa rUpa indriyoM kA bhI koI adhiSThAtA honA caahie| vahI AtmA hai / [1667] indriya tathA viSaya meM AdAna-prAdeya-bhAva sambandha hai-arthAt indriyoM kI sahAyatA se viSayoM kA grahaNa hotA hai / ata: jisa prakAra saNDAsI aura lohe kA AdAna-pAdeya sambandha hone ke kAraNa pAdAtA (grahaNa karane vAle) ke rUpa meM lohakAra-avazyaMbhAvI hai, usI prakAra indriya aura viSaya ke AdAna-pAdeya bhAva meM AtmA ko AdAtA mAnanA caahie| [1668] 1. yaha gAthA pahale bhI A cukI hai-saM0 1639; isake bAda bhI AegI-1813 2. yaha gAthA bhI pahale pA cukI hai---1567; vahA~ yaha pATha hai-dehassasthi vidhAtA' 3. yaha gAthA bhI pahale pAI hai--1568 .
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara isake atirikta deha bhogya hai, ataH usakA koI bhoktA honA cAhie, jaise ki bhojana kA bhoktA puruSa hai| deha bho bhogya hai, ataH jo usakA bhoktA hai vahI AtmA hai| ghaTa saMghAtAdi rUpa hai, ataH usakA koI arthI athavA svAmI hai| isI prakAra zarIra bhI saMghAtAdi rUpa hai / ataH isakA koI svAmI honA caahie| jo svAmI hai vaha AtmA hai| [1666] vAyubhUti- Apane kartA Adi ke rUpa meM prAtmA kI siddhi to kI, kintu Apake ina anumAnoM se Apako iSTa aise amUrta AtmA kI siddhi nahIM hotI; vaha to kumbhakAra Adi ke samAna mUrta siddha hotI hai| ataH Apane iSTa-sAdhya se viruddha kI siddhi kii| bhagavAn- prastuta meM saMsArI AtmA kI siddhi iSTa hai, ataH sAdhya se viruddha kI siddhi nahIM huI / kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsArI AtmA kathaMcit mUrta bhI hai| [1670] vAyubhUti--jIva cAhe zarIra se bhinna siddha ho jAe, phira bhI zarIra ke samAna kSaNika hone ke kAraNa vaha zarIra ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH use zarIra se bhinna siddha karane meM kyA lAbha hai ? jova kSaNika nahIM bhagavAn-bauddha mata ke anusaraNa se aisI zaMkA kI utpatti svAbhAvika hai, kintu saMsAra meM sabhI padArtha kSaNika nahIM haiM / dravya nitya hai, kevala usake pariNAma athavA paryAya hI anitya yA kSaNika haiN| ataH zarIra ke sAtha jIva kA nAza nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrva janma kA smaraNa karane vAle jIva kA usake pUrva bhava ke zarIra kA nAza ho jAne para bhI, kSaya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / anyathA pUrvabhava kA smaraNa kaise hogA ? jisa prakAra bAlyAvasthA kA smaraNa karane vAlI vaddha kI AtmA kA bAlyAvasthA meM sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha bAlyAvasthA kA smaraNa karatI hai, usI prakAra jIva pUrva janma kA smaraNa karatA hai| ata: pUrva janma meM zarIra ke sAtha usa kA sarvathA nAza sambhava nahIM hai| athavA jisa prakAra videza meM gayA huA koI vyakti svadeza kI bAtoM kA smaraNa karatA hai, ataH use naSTa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; usI prakAra pUrva janma kA smaraNa karane vAle vyakti kA bhI sarvathA nAza svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 1. yaha gAthA bhI pahale AI hai-1569 2 yaha gAthA bhI pahale pAI hai-1570 ,
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA 59 vAyubhUti -- pUrva-pUrva vijJAna-kSaNa ke saMskAra uttara-uttara vijJAna-kSaNa meM saMkrAnta hote haiM, ataH vijJAnakSaNarUpa jIva ko kSaNika svIkAra karane para bhI smaraNa kI sambhAvanA hai| vijJAna bhI sarvathA kSaNika nahIM bhagavAn -- yadi vijJAna-kSaNa kA sarvathA niranvaya nAza mAnA jAe to pUrva-pUrva vijJAna-kSaraNa se uttara-uttara vijJAna-kSaraNa sarvathA bhinna hI hoge| aisI sthiti meM pUrva vijJAna dvArA anubhUta vastu kA smaraNa uttara vijJAna meM sambhava nahIM / devadatta dvArA anubhUta vastu kA smaraNa yajJadatta ko nahIM hotA / pUrvabhava kA smaraNa to hotA hai, ataH jIva ko sarvathA vinaSTa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / [1671] vAyubhUti--jIva rUpa vijJAna ko kSaNika mAna kara bhI vijJAna-santati ke sAmarthya se smaraNa ho sakatA hai / bhagavAn -- yadi aisI bAta hai to zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI vijJAnasantati kA nAza nahIM huaa| ataH vijJAna-santati ko zarIra se bhinna hI mAnanA cAhie / yaha bAta bhI svIkAra karanI par3egI ki vijJAna-santati bhavAntara meM bhI saMkrAnta hotI hai| [1672] punazca, jJAna kA bhI sarvathA kSaNika honA sambhava nahIM hai, kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrvopalabdha vastu kA smaraNa hotA hai| jo kSaNika hotA hai use bhUta (atIta) kA smaraNa janmAnantara vinaSTa ke samAna sambhava nahIM hai / kintu smaraNa hotA hai, ataH vijJAna ko kSaNika nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1673] jinakA yaha mata hai ki jJAna eka hai arthAt asahAya hai, aura vaha eka jJAna eka hI viSaya kA grahaNa karatA hai tathA vaha jJAna kSaNika bhI hai, una ke mata meM isa sveSTa mantavya kI kabhI bhI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI ki 'isa saMsAra se jo sat hai, vaha saba kSaNika hai'| jaba saba padArtha sAmane upasthita hoM, taba hI yaha jJAna utpanna ho sakatA hai ki 'ye saba padArtha kSaNika haiN| kintu saugata mata meM to eka jJAna eka hI padArtha ko grahaNa karatA hai, ataH eka jJAna se saba padArthoM ko kSaNikatA kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| punazca, jJAna ke eka padArtha kA grahaNa karane para bhI yadi eka hI samaya aise aneka jJAna utpanna hote hoM aura una saba jJAnoM kA anusandhAna karane vAlA koI eka AtmA vidyamAna ho to saba padArthoM ke sambandha meM kSaNikatA kA jJAna sambhava ho 1. yat sat tat sarva kSaNikam -hetubindu-pR0 44 / / 2. kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArAH / /
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara sakatA hai, kintu saugata usa prakAra ke aneka jJAnoM kI yugapadutpatti svIkAra nahIM karatA / ataH saba vastuoM kI kSaNikatA kA jJAna kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| isake atirikta yadi jJAna eka ho aura eka samaya meM eka hI viSaya kA jJAna karatA ho, kintu vaha kSaNika na ho to vaha kamazaH saba vastuoM kI kSaNikatA kA parijJAna kara sakatA hai / kintu tuma vijJAna ko kSaNika bhI mAnate ho, ataH vaha saba padArthoM kI kSaNikatA kA parijJAna kara hI nahIM sktaa| isalie vijJAna ko kSaNika nahIM mAnanA cAhie / jJAna guNa hai, ataH vaha nirAdhAra nahIM raha sakatA / phalataH zarIra se bhinna guNI AtmA bhI svAkAra karanI cAhie / [1674] vAyubhUti-Apane kahA hai ki kSaNika vijJAna isa bAta kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatA ki 'sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM' isa kA aura adhika spaTIkaraNa karane kI kRpA kreN| bhagavAn-bauddha mata ke anusAra vijJAna sva-viSaya meM hI niyata hai aura vaha kSaNika bhI hai, ataH isa prakAra kA vijJAna aneka vidvAnoM ke viSayabhUta padArthoM ke dharmoM, kSaNikatA, nirAtmakatA, duHkhatA Adi ko kaise jAna sakatA haiM ? kAraNa yaha hai ki ve viSaya usa jJAna ke hI nahIM haiM / api ca, vaha jJAna kSaNika hone ke kAraNa una viSayoM ko kramazaH bhI nahI jAna sakatA / isa prakAra apane viSaya se bhinna sabhI padArtha usa jJAna ke lie aviSaya rUpa hI haiN| ataH unakI kSaNikatA Adi ke jJAna kI sambhAvanA nahIM rhtii| [1675] vAyubhUti-- eka hI vastu kA grahaNa karane vAlA kSaNika vijJAna bhI sabho vastuoM ke kSaNa bhaMga kA sva-tathA sva-viSaya ke samAna anumAna se jJAna kara sakatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha jJAna anumAna karegA ki saMsAra ke sabhI jJAna kSaNika hone cAhie, kyoMki jo jJAna haiM ve saba jJAna hone ke kAraNa mere samAna hI kSaNika hone cAhie, unake viSaya bhI kSaNika hone cAhie kyoMki ve sabhI mere viSaya ke sadRza jJAna ke hI viSaya haiM / merA viSaya kSaNika hai, ataH ve saba hI kSaNika hone caahie| isa prakAra jJAna eka hI vastu kA grahaNa karate hue tathA kSaNika hote hue bhI samasta vastuoM kI kSaNikatA kA jJAna kara sakatA hai| __ bhagavAn--- tumane jo anumAna upasthita kiyA hai vaha ayukta hai; kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba pahale svetara jJAna kI sattA tathA sva-viSayetara viSayoM kI sattA siddha ho jAe, taba una saba kI kSaNikatA kA anumAna ho sakatA hai / yaha eka mAnya siddhAnta hai ki prasiddha dharmI pakSa hotA hai / kintu vaha kSaNika vijJAna una saba kI sattA ko / tatra pakSaH prasiddho dharmI-nyAyapraveza pR0 1
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA AL hI siddha nahIM kara sakatA, unakI kSaNikatA kI siddhi kI bAta to alaga hI raha jAtI hai| . vAyubhUti--svetara vijJAna tathA sva-viSayetara vastu kI siddhi bhI vijJAna usI prakAra ke anumAna se hI karegA aura kahegA ki jaise merA astitva hai usI prakAra anya jJAnoM kA bhI astitva honA cAhie tathA jaise merA viSaya hai vaise hI anya jJAnoM ke bhI viSaya hone caahie| tadanantara vaha yaha nizcaya karegA ki jaise maiM kSaNika hU~ aura merA viSaya kSaNika hai, vaise ve saba jJAna aura unake viSaya bho kSaNika hone caahie| bhagavAn --tumhArA yaha kathana bhI yukti saMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki tumhAre dvArA mAnya sarva vastu kI kSaNikatA ko jAnane vAlA svayaM vijJAna hI apanA janma hote hI tatkAla naSTa ho jAtA hai; ataH vaha apane hI nAza ko tathA apanI hI kSaNikatA ko jAnane meM asamartha hai| taba anya jJAnoM, unake viSayoM tathA una saba kI kSaNikatA ko jAnane meM usakI asamarthatA kA kahanA hI kyA hai| api ca, vaha kSaNika jJAna apane hI viSaya kI kSaNikatA ko bhI nahIM jAna sakatA, kyoMki jJAna aura usakA viSaya donoM eka hI kAla meM naSTa ho jAte haiM / yadi vaha jJAna apane viSaya kA vinAza hotA dekhe aura isase usakI kSaNikatA kA nirNaya kare aura bAda meM vaha svayaM naSTa ho to hI vaha apane viSaya kI kSaNikatA kI pratipatti kara sakatA hai| kintu aisA nahIM hotA, kyoMki bauddhoM ke mata meM jJAna aura viSaya donoM eka hI samaya meM apane antara kSaNoM ko utpanna kara naSTa ho jAte haiN| vastu kI kSaNikatA ko jAnane ke lie anya sva-saMvedana athavA indriya pratyakSa bhI samartha nahIM haiM, aura ukta prakAra kA anumAna bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| ataH bauddha mata meM sarva vastu kI kSaNikatA ajJAta hI rahatI hai| [1676] vAyubhUti-pUrva-pUrva vijJAnoM dvArA uttara-uttara vijJAnoM meM eka aisI vAsanA utpanna hotI hai jisase vaha vijJAna eka hI vastu kA grahaNa karate hue tathA kSaNika hote hue bhI anya vijJAnoM ke tathA unake viSayoM ke satva, kSaNikatAdi dharmoM kA jJAna kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra bauddhoM ko sabhI padArthoM kI kSaNikatA ajJAta nahIM rahatI, ataH use svIkAra karane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| / bhagavAn -- tumhAre dvArA kahI gaI vAsanA bhI tabhI sambhava hai jaba vAsya tathA vAsaka ye donoM jJAna eka hI samaya meM eka sAtha milate hoM / kintu bauddhoM ke matAnasAra ukta donoM jJAna janmAnantara hI naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa eka hI samaya meM vidyamAna nahIM ho sakate / yadi ve donoM eka hI kAla meM saMyukta hoM to una jJAnoM kI kSaNikatA nhiiN| ataH sabhI jJAnoM aura sabhI viSayoM kI kSaNikatA kaise siddha ho sakatI hai ?
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara punazca, yadi vaha vAsanA bhI kSaNika hai to usase bhI jJAna ke samAna sarvakSaNikatA siddha nahIM ho sktii| aura yadi vAsanA svayaM akSaNika hai to tumhArI isa pratijJA meM bAdhA AtI hai ki sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiN| isa prakAra vAsanA se bhI sabhI vastuoM kI kSaNikatA siddha nahIM ho sktii| [1677] vijJAna ko ekAnta kSaNika mAna kara bhI yadi sarva kSaNikatA kA jJAna karanA ho to pUrvokta prakAra se nimna doSoM kI Apatti hai-- 1. eka sAtha aneka vijJAnoM kI utpatti mAnanI par3egI aura ina saba vijJAnoM kI AzrayabhUta eka AtmA bhI svIkAra karanI pdd'egii| athavA 2. yaha bAta svIkAra karanI hogI ki eka vijJAna kA eka hI viSaya nahIM, pratyuta eka hI jJAna aneka viSayoM ko jAna sakatA hai / athavA 3. vijJAna ko avasthita akSaNika mAnanA hogA, jisase vaha saba padArthoM ko kramazaH jAna sake / isa prakAra ke vijJAna tathA prAtmA meM kevala nAma kA bheda hai, ataH vastutaH akSaNika vijJAna nahIM apitu AtmA hI mAnanI pdd'egii| 4. ukta prAtmA ko svIkAra karane se bauddha-sammata pratItya samutpAdavAda kA hI vighAta hotA hai| kAraNa kI apekSA se kArya kI utpatti hotI hai, kAraNa kA kisI bhI prakAra se kAryAvasthA meM anvaya nahIM hai--pratItyasamutpAdavAda kA yaha rUpa hai / parantu isa vAda ko svIkAra karane se smaraNAdi samasta vyavahAra kA uccheda mAnanA par3atA hai / kAraNa hai ki smaraNAdi vyavahAra usI avasthA meM sambhava hai jaba atIta saMketAdi kA Azraya rUpa koI padArtha smaraNAdi jJAna rUpa pariNAma ko prApta ho, arthAt uttara kAla meM bhI usI kA anvaya vidyamAna rhe| anyathA usakI sambhAvanA hI nhiiN| aisI anvayI vastu hI AtmA hai / ataH smaraNAdi vyavahAra kI upapatti ke lie yadi AtmA ko svIkAra kiyA jAe to pratItyasamutpAdavAda kA vighAta ho jAtA haiN| vijJAna ko ekAnta-kSaNa-vinAzI svIkAra karane para ukta tathA anya aneka doSoM kI Apatti upasthita hotI hai| kintu utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya yukta vijJAnamaya AtmA ko mAnane meM eka bhI doSa nahIM hai| aisI AtmA svIkAra karane se hI samasta vyavahAra kI bhI siddhi hotI hai; ataH kSaNika vijJAna ke sthAna para zarIra se bhinna AtmA hI mAnanI caahie| [1678-76] vAyubhUti-ukta AtmA ke kauna se jJAna hote haiM aura ve kisase hote haiM ?
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 63 ghAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA jJAna ke prakAra bhagavAn-- isa AtmA meM matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa tathA manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa kA jaba kSayopazama hotA hai taba matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna aura manaHparyayajJAna utpanna hote haiM tathA kevalajJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya se kevalajJAna kI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakAra vicitra AvaraNoM ke kSaya evaM kSayopazama se prAtmA meM vicitra jJAna utpanna hote haiN| ve paryAya rUpa se kSaNika hote haiM tathA dravya rUpa se kAlAntara-sthAyI nitya bhI hote haiM / [1680] ina saba jJAnoM kI jo santAna sAmAnya rUpa hai vaha nitya hai, usakA kabhI bhI vyavaccheda nahIM hotA; kintu sAmagrI ke anusAra una meM aneka prakAra kI vizeSatA utpanna hotI hai / isase jJAna ke aneka avasthAnurUpa bheda ho jAte haiM- athavA vizeSa banate haiN| kintu jJAnAvaraNa ke sarvathA kSaya se jo kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai usa meM bhedoM kA sthAna nahIM, ataH use avikalpa kahate haiM / vaha sadA kevala-rUpa, asahAyarUpa anantakAla taka vidyamAna rahatA hai aura ananta vastuoM kA grahaNa karatA hai, ataH use ananta bhI kahate haiM / [1681] vAyubhUti-yadi prAtmA zarIra se bhinna hai to vaha zarIra meM praveza karate samaya athavA vahA~ se bAhara nikalate samaya dikhAI kyoM nahIM detI ? vidyamAna hone para bhI anupalabdhi ke kAraNa bhagavAn--kisI bhI vastu kI anupalabdhi do prakAra kI mAnI gaI hai / eka prakAra to yaha hai ki jo vastu kharazRgAdi ke samAna sarvathA asat ho vaha kabhI bhI upalabdha nahIM hotI / dUsarA prakAra yaha hai ki vastu sat athavA vidyamAna hone para bhI nimna likhita kAraNoM se anupalabdha hotI hai 1. bahuta dUra ho, jaise meru Adi / 2. ati nikaTa ho, jaise A~kha kI bhauheN| 3. ati sUkSma ho, jaise paramANu / 4. mana ke asthira hone para bhI vastu kA grahaNa nahIM hotA, jaise dhyAnapUrvaka na calane vAle ko| 5. indriyoM meM paTutA na ho, jaise kiMcit badhira ko| 6. mati kI mandatA ke kAraNa bhI gambhIra artha kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| 7. azakyatA se bhI vastu kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI, jaise ki apane kaoNna kA, mataska kA athavA pITha kA darzana azakya hai|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara 8. AvaraNa ke kAraNa-jaise A~kha ko hAtha se Dhaka diyA jAe to vaha kucha bhI dekha nahIM sakatI / athavA dIvAra Adi se antarita vastu bhI dikhAI nahIM detii| 6. abhibhava ke kAraNa-jaise utkaTa sUrya teja se tArAgaNa abhibhUta ho jAte haiM, ataH dikhAI nahIM dete| 10. sahazatA hone ke kAraNa bArIkI se dhyAna pUrvaka dekhA huA ur3ada kA dAnA yadi ur3ada ke samUha (Dhera) meM milA diyA jAya to ur3ada ke sabhI dAne eka samAna hone ke kAraNa usa dAne ko DhUDhanA yA pahacAnanA sambhava nahIM hai| 11. anupayoga ke kAraNa--jisa manuSya kA dhyAna upayoga rUpa meM na ho vaha jaise gandhAdi ko nahIM jAnatA vaise / / 12. anupAya hone para-- jaise koI vyakti sIMga dekha kara gAya-bhaiMsa ke dUdha ke parimANa ko jAnanA cAhe to vaha nahIM jAna sakatA, kyoMki dUdha ke parimANa kA jJAna prApta karane kA upAya sIMga nahIM hai| 13. vismaraNa hone para bhI pUrvopalabdha vastu kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| 14. durAgama-mithyA upadeza milA ho to suvarNa ke samAna camakatI huI reta ko suvarNa mAnane para bhI suvarNa kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| 15. moha-mUDhamati yA mithyAmati ke kAraNa vidyamAna jIvAdi tatvoM kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| 16. vidarzana-darzana zakti ke abhAva ke kAraNa--jaise janmAndha ko| 17. vikAra ke kAraNa vRddhAvasthA Adi vikAra ke kAraNa aneka bAra pUrvopalabdha vastu kI bhI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| 18. prakriyA se--jamIna khodane kI kriyA na kI jAe to vRkSa kA mUla dikhAI nahIM detaa| 16. anadhigama--zAstra ko na sunane se usake artha kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| 20. kAlaviprakarSa ke kAraNa bhUta tathA bhAvI vastu kI upalabdhi nahI hotii| 21. svabhAvaviprakarSa arthAt amUrta hone ke kAraNa AkAzAdi dikhAI nahIM detaa| ina 21 kAraNoM se vidyamAna vastu kI anupalabdhi hotI hai / ina meM prastuta meM prAtmA svabhAva se viprakRSTa hai, arthAt vaha AkAza ke samAna samUrta hai, ataH
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 65 vAyubhUti ] jIva-zarIra-carcA usakI upalabdhi nahIM hotI / usakA kArmaraNa zarIra paramANu ke sadRza sUkSma hai, ataH vaha bhI anupalabdha rahatA hai / isIlie hamAre zarIra meM se nikalate samaya athavA usa meM praviSTa hote samaya prAtmA kArmaNa zarIra se yukta hone para bhI dikhAI nahIM detii| ataH usakA prabhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / vAyubhUti--kintu vaha sat hI hai, yaha bAta kaise jJAta huI ? kharazRga ke samAna asat hone ke kAraNa hI vaha anupalabdha hai, yaha bAta kyoM svIkAra na kI jAe ? AtmA kA prabhAva kyoM nahIM ? __ bhagavAn --aneka anubhavoM dvArA jIva kI sattA siddha kI hI gaI hai, ataH use asat nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataeva yaha bAta svIkAra karanI cAhie ki uparyukta kAraNoM meM se kisI kAraNavazAt vidyamAna jIva kI anupalabdhi hai| [1682-83] vAyubhUti--'jIva zarIra se bhinna hai' kyA isa mantavya ko vedavAkyoM kA AdhAra prApta hai ? veda se samarthana * bhagavAn--yadi zarIra hI jIva ho aura jIva zarIra se bhinna na ho to phira yaha veda vidhAna bAdhita ho jAtA hai ki 'svarga kI icchA karane vAle vyakti ko agnihotra karanA caahie|' kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra yahIM jala kara rAkha ho jAtA hai, phira svarga meM kauna jAegA api ? ca, dAnAdi ke phala se svarga kI prApti kI loka prasiddha mAnyatA bhI asaMgata mAnanI pdd'egii| [1684] vAyubhUti-aisI paristhiti meM veda meM yaha ullekha kyoM kiyA gayA hai ki 'vijJAnaghana eva etebhya' ityAdi ? arthAt AtmA bhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai| bhagavAn-tuma ukta vAkyoM kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki zarIra hI jIva hai, kintu maiMne unakA jo vAstavika artha batAyA hai, usake anusAra to jIva zarIra se bhinna hI siddha hotA hai| maiM isa anumAna kA bhI pahale nirdeza kara cukA hU~ ki zarIra rUpa meM pariNata isa bhUtasaMghAta kA koI kartA vidyamAna honA cAhie, kyoMki yaha saMghAta sAdi pratiniyata AkAra vAlA hai, jaise ki ghaTa / usakA jo kartA hai vaha zarIra se bhinna jIva hai, ityAdi / punazca 'pAtmA bhUtoM se bhinna hai' isa mata kA samarthana karane vAle vedavAkyoM ko kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ? veda meM likhA hai, "satya se, tapazcaryA se,
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 gaNadharavAda [ gmbr tathA brahmacarya se nitya, jyotirmaya, vizuddha svarUpa AtmA prApta kI jA sakatI hai| dhIra tathA saMyatAtmA yati usakA sAkSAtkAra karate haiM,''1 ityaadi| isa prakAra veda meM bhI zarIra se bhinna jIva kA pratipAdana hai| ataH yaha bAta mAnanI cAhie ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai / [1685] isa prakAra janma-maraNa se rahita bhagavAna ne jaba usake saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA, taba vAyubhUti ne apane 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha jina-dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| [1686] 1. satyena labhyastapasA hyaSa brahmacaryeNa nityaM jyotirmayo vizuddhoM ya pazyanti dhIrA yatayaH sytaatmaanH| --muNDakopaniSad 3.1.5. .
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha gaNadhara vyakta zUnyavAda-nirAsa ina saba ko dIkSita hue suna kara vyakta ne bhI vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhagavAn ke pAsa jAU~, unheM namaskAra karU tathA unakI sevA kruu| yaha vicAra kara vaha bhagavAn ke nikaTa A pahu~cA / [1687] janma-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne use nAma va gotra se sambodhita karate hue kahA 'vyakta bhAradvAja' ! kAraNa yaha hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa tathA sarvadarzI the| [1688] bhUtoM kI sattA ke viSaya meM saMzaya bhagavAna ne use batalAyA ki veda ke paraspara virodhI pratIta hone vAle vAkyoM ke zravaNa se tumheM yaha saMzaya hai ki bhUtoM kA astitva hai yA nahIM ? veda kA eka vAkya yaha hai ki 'svapnopamaM vai sakalamityeSa brahmavidhiraMjasA vijJeyaH' tuma isakA yaha artha samajhate ho ki yaha sampUrNa jagat svapna sadRza hI hai, yaha brahmavidhi arthAt paramArtha-prakAra spaSTa rUpa se jAnanA caahie| isase tuma yaha mAnate ho ki saMsAra meM bhUtoM jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai, kintu veda meM "dyAvApRthivI' 'pRthivI devatA' 'Apo devatA' ityAdi vAkya bhI haiM jina se pRthvI, jala Adi bhUtoM kA astitva siddha hotA hai / ataH tumheM sandeha hai ki vastutaH bhUtoM kA astitva hai yA nahIM ? kintu tuma ina veda-vAkyoM kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie aisA saMzaya karate ho| maiM tumheM inakA saccA artha batalAU~gA jisase tumhAre saMzaya kA nivAraNa ho jaaegaa| [1686] padArtha mAyika hai / ukta veda-vAkya se tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ye saba bhUta svapna samAna hai / arthAt koI nirdhana manuSya yaha svapna dekhe ki usake ghara ke AMgana meM hAthI ghor3e bandhe hue haiM aura usakA bhaNDAra maNi va ratnoM se bharapUra hai| phira bhI paramArthataH inameM se kisI bhI vastu kI sattA nahIM hotii| isI prakAra mAno kisI indrajAlika ne mAyika nagara kI racanA kI hai aura usameM bhI vastutaH avidyamAna suvarNa, maNi, motI, cAMdI ke bartana Adi padArtha dikhAe haiM aura udyAna meM phala 1. dyAvApRthivI sahAstAm--taittirIyabrAhmaNa 1-1-3
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara tathA phUla bhI dikhAe haiM tathApi yaha saba mAyika hone ke kAraNa paramArtha-rUpeNa vidyamAna nahIM haiM / isI prakAra saMsAra ke samasta padArtha svapnopama haiM aura mAyopama haiN| isa taraha jahA~ pratyakSa bhUtoM ke astitva meM bhI sandeha hai vahA~ jIva, puNya, pApa Adi parokSa padArthoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH tumheM bhUtAdi sabhI vastuoM kI zUnyatA jJAta hotI hai aura tuma samasta loka ko mAyopama samajhate ho| - api ca, yukti se vicAra karane para bhI tumheM yahI pratIti hotI hai ki yaha saba svapna sadRza haiN| [1660-61] samasta vyavahAra sApekSa hai he vyakta ! tuma yaha mAnate ho ki saMsAra meM sakala vyavahAra hrasva-dIrgha ke samAna sApekSa hai / ataH vastu kI siddhi svataH, parataH sva-para-ubhaya se athavA kisI anya prakAra se bhI nahIM ho sktii| saMsAra meM sabhI kucha sApekSa hai, isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa tuma isa prakAra karate ho:- saMsAra meM jo kucha hai vaha saba kArya athavA kAraNa ke antargata hai| kArya aura kAraNa kI siddhi paraspara sApekSa hai--arthAt donoM eka dUsare kI apekSA rakhate haiN| yadi saMsAra meM kArya hI na ho to kisI ko kAraNa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isI prakAra yadi kAraNa na ho to kisI ko kArya bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / dUsare zabdoM meM kisI bhI padArtha ke viSaya meM kAryatva kA vyavahAra kAraNAdhIna hai aura kAraNatva kA vyavahAra kAryAdhIna hai / isa taraha kArya aura kAraNa donoM svataH siddha nahIM hai| ataH saMsAra meM kucha bhI svataH siddha nahIM hai / yadi koI bhI padArtha svataH siddha na ho to vaha parataH siddha kaise ho sakatA hai ? kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise khara-viSANa svataH siddha nahIM to use parataH siddha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, vaise hI saMsAra ke sakala padArtha yadi svataH siddha na hoM to ve parataH siddha bhI nahIM ho sakate / sva-para-ubhaya se bhI vastu kI siddhi azakya hai, kyoMki ukta prakAreNa yadi sva aura para pRthaka-pRthaka siddhi ke kAraNa pramANita na hote hoM to ve donoM mila kara bhI vastu kI siddhi meM asamartha rheNge| reta ke eka-eka karaNa meM tela nahIM hai, ataH samasta kaNoM ko milAne para bhI tela kI niSpatti nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra sva aura para ke alaga-alaga asamartha hone para yadi donoM mila bhI jAe~ to bhI una meM siddhi kA sAmarthya utpanna nahIM hotA / api ca, sva-para-ubhaya se siddhi svIkAra karane meM parasparAzraya doSa bhI hai. kyoMki jaba taka kAraNa siddha na ho taba taka kArya nahIM hotA aura jaba taka kisI kArya kI niSpatti na huI ho taba taka kisI ko kAraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA / isa prakAra donoM eka dUsare ke Azrita haiM, eka kI siddhi dUsare ke binA nahIM hotii|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 69 ataH una meM parasparAzraya doSa hone ke kAraNa svayaM prasiddha ve donoM ekatrita ho anya kisI kI siddhi kareM, yaha sambhava nahIM hai| ukta tIna prakAroM se jo siddha na ho vaha ina se bhinna prakAra se bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki anya prakAra anubhayarUpa hI ho sakatA hai| arthAt sva-para-ubhaya se bhinna prakAreNa / kintu saMsAra meM sva-para se bhinna koI vastu sambhava hI nahIM; kyoMki jo kucha hogA vaha sva yA para hogA / ataH anubhaya se niSpatti mAnane kA artha hogA ki vastu kI siddhi ahetuka hai, arthAt usakA koI hetu yA kAraNa nahIM hai| kintu yaha bAta asambhava hai| kAraNa ke binA saMsAra meM kucha bhI utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| ataH anubhaya se bhI vastu kI siddhi nahIM hotii| . hrasva-dIrghatva ke vyavahAra ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / vaha vyavahAra bhI sApekSa hI hai| ataH koI bhI vastu svataH hrasva athavA dIrgha nahIM hai / pradezinIa~gUThe ke nikaTastha pahalI a~gulI-a~gUThe kI apekSA lambI hai, kintu vahI madhyamA a~gulI kI apekSA choTI hai| isalie vaha svataH na to lambo hai aura na chottii| vaha to apekSA se lambI aura choTI hai / ataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki dIrghatva-hrasvatva svataH siddha nahIM haiN| svataH siddha na hone ke kAraNa khara-viSANa ke samAna ve parataH siddha bhI nahIM ho sakate / sva-para-ubhaya athavA anubhaya prakAra se bhI hrasvatva-dIrghatva kI siddhi sambhava nahIM hai| phalasvarUpa yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA ki yaha samasta vyavahAra sApekSa hai / isIlie kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai : "dIrgha kahalAne vAlI vastu meM dorghatva jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai, hasva kahalAne vAlI vastu meM bhI dIrghatva kA abhAva hai| ina donoM meM bhI dIrghatva nahIM hai, ataH dIrghatva nAmaka vastu hI prasiddha hai / prasiddha zUnya hai, ataH usakA astitva kahA~ mAnA jA sakatA hai ?''1 __ "hrasva kI apekSA se dIrgha ko siddhi kahI jAtI hai aura hrasva kI siddhi bhI dIrgha kI apekSA se hai| kintu nirapekSa rUpa se kisI kI bhI siddhi nahIM hai, ataH yaha samasta siddhi vyavahAra ke kAraNa hI hai, paramArthataH kucha bhI nahIM hai|'' isa prakAra saMsAra meM saba kucha sApekSa hone ke kAraNa zUnya hI hai / [1692] sarva zUnyatA ke samarthana ke lie tumhArA mana nimna prakAra se bhI UhApoha karatA hai: 1. na dIrdhe'stIha dIrghatvaM na hrasve nApi ca dvaye / tasmAdasiddhaM zUnyatvAt sadityAkhyAyate kva hi ? / / 2. hrasvaM pratItya siddhaM dIrgha dIrgha . tItya hrasvamapi / na kiMcidasti siddhaM vyavahAravazAd vadantyevam //
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara sarvazanyatA kA samarthana ghaTa tathA astitva ye donoM eka hI haiM arthAt abhinna haiM ? athavA aneka haiM arthAt bhinna haiM ? una donoM ko eka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kyoMki sabhI padArtha eka ghaTa-rUpa ho jAe~ge / jo kucha asti-rUpa hai vaha saba ghaTa-rUpa ho, tabhI hama yaha kaha sakeMge ki ghaTa tathA astitva eka hI haiM, anyathA nahIM / aisI sthiti meM ghaTa-bhinna paTAdi kisI bhI padArtha kA astitva sambhava nahIM hogA, isalie saba kucha ghaTa-rUpa hI svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| . athavA ghaTa kevala ghaTa hI nahIM pratyuta paTa bhI hai, aura isI prakAra yaha mAnanA par3egA ki ghaTa saMsAra kI samasta vastu-rUpa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra kI sabhI vastuoM meM astitva vyApta hai aura ghaTa usa astitva se abhinna hai| . athavA ghaTa aura astitva ko eka mAnane para yaha svIkAra karanA par3egA ki jo ghaTa hai vaho asti-rUpa hai / isase ghaTetara sabhI padArtha astitva zUnya ho jAe~ge, una saba kA abhAva ho jAyagA aura saMsAra meM kevala ghaTa kA hI astitva raha jaaygaa| yadi aisI sthiti utpanna ho jAe to ghaTa kA astitva bhI siddha nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki aghaTa se vyAvRtta hone ke kAraNa hI ghaTa 'ghaTa' kahalAtA hai / yadi saMsAra meM ghaTetara-aghaTa kA astitva hI na ho to phira kisakI apekSA se use 'ghaTa' kahA jAyagA? ataH ghaTa kA astitva bhI siddha na hogA aura isa prakAra sarvazUnya kI hI siddhi hogii| isa taraha ghaTa tathA astitva ko eka mAnane se sarva-zUnyatA ko bAdhA hone ke kAraNa ghaTa tathA astitva ko yadi aneka yA bhinna mAnA jAe, to bhI sarvazanyatA kI Apatti sthira rahatI hai| yadi astitva ghaTa se bhinna ho to ghaTa ko 'asti' nahIM kahA jA sakatA / arthAt ghaTa astitva se zUnya hogA / astitva zUnya ghaTa khara-viSANa ke samAna asat hotA hai| isa prakAra sabhI padArtha astitva zUnya hone ke kAraNa asat hI mAnane par3eMge-zUnya hI svIkAra karane hoMge / api ca, sat kA bhAva satva athavA astitva hai / aba yadi vaha apane AdhAra-rUpa ghaTAdi sata padArthoM se ekAnta bhinna hI ho to usakA asatva upasthita ho jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki prAdhAra se anya (sarvathA bhinna) rUpa Adheya dharma kA astitva hI zakya nahIM hai| isa prakAra ghaTa tathA astitva ko eka athavA aneka mAnane meM ukta doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai / ataH ve avAcya yA sarvathA zUnya haiM / isI prakAra samasta padArtha anabhilApya (avAcya) athavA sarvathA zUnya hI haiM / (1693)
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71 vyakta ] zUnya vAda-nirAsa utpatti ghaTita nahIM hotI tuma yaha bhI mAnate ho ki jo utpanna nahIM hotA vaha khara-viSANa ke samAna asat hotA hai, ataH usakI carcA hI vyartha hai| kintu jise utpanna mAnA jAtA hai, usakI utpatti bhI vicAra karane para ghaTita nahIM hotI, ataH vaha bhI zUnya hI siddha hotA hai / isakA spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai jAta (utpanna) kI utpatti sambhava nahIM, kyoMki vaha ghaTa ke samAna jAta hI hai| yadi jAta kI bhI utpatti mAnI jAe to anavasthA kA prasaMga upasthita hogA arthAt janma paramparA kA anta hI na hogaa| ajAta (anutpanna) kI utpatti bhI sambhava nhiiN| yadi ajAta kI bhI utpatti mAnI jAe to abhAva (asat) khara-viSANa kI bhI utpatti mAnanI cAhie, kyoMki vaha bhI ajAta hI hai| jAta-ajAta kI utpatti bhI zakya nahIM, kyoMki ina donoM pakSoM meM pUrvokta donoM doSoM kI Apatti hai / punazca, jAta-ajAta-svarUpa ubhaya lakSaNa padArtha kI sattA hai yA nahIM ? yadi vaha vidyamAna hai to use 'jAta' hI kahA jAyagA, ubhaya nhiiN| isa pakSa meM anavasthA doSa kI bhI Apatti hai / aura yadi vaha vidyamAna nahIM hai to bhI use jAta-ajAta ubhayarUpa nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kintu ajAta hI kahA jaaygaa| isa pakSa meM pUrvokta dUSaNa hai hii| isI prakAra jAyamAna kI utpatti bhI ghaTita nahIM hotii| kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha bhI yadi vidyamAna ho to 'jAta' kahalAegA aura yadi vidyamAna na ho to use 'prajAta' kahA jAyagA / ina donoM pakSoM meM pUrvokta doSoM kI Apatti upasthita hogii| kahA bhI hai ki gamana kriyA ho cukI ho to jAnA nahIM hotA aura yadi gamana kriyA kA abhAva ho to bhI jAnA nahIM hotA / gamana kriyA ke bhAva tathA prabhAva se bhinnarUpa koI cAlU gamana kriyA hotI hI nhiiN|"1 ataH saMsAra meM utpAda Adi kisI bhI kriyA kA sadbhAva na hone se jagat ko zUnya hI mAnanA cAhie / (1664) punazca, anya prakAra se bhI utpatti kA abhAva siddha hotA hai / vastu kI utpatti meM hetu (upAdAna) tathA pratyaya (nimitta) ye do kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| unameM hetu athavA pratyaya yadi pRthak-pRthak arthAt svatantra hoM to ve kArya kI utpatti meM asamartha haiM, kintu jaba ye saba ikaTTha mileM taba sAmagrI se kArya kI utpatti hotI hai, 1. gataM na gamyate tAvad agataM naiva gamyate / gatAgatavinirmukta gamyamAnaM na gamyate / / mAdhyamika kArikA 2,1
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara aisI mAnyatA hai / kintu sAmagrI ke ghaTaka pratyeka hetu athavA pratyaya meM yadi kAryotpAdana sAmarthya hI na ho to vaha sAmagrI meM bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? jaise ki reta ke pratyeka kaNa meM tela kA abhAva hone se samagra karaNoM meM bhI tela kA abhAva hI hotA hai / arthAt saMsAra meM kArya jaisI koI vastu pramANita na ho, sarvAbhAva ho jAe, to phira sAmagrI kA prazna hI kaise utpanna hogA ? tathA sAmagrI ke abhAva meM kArya kA bhI abhAva ho jAyagA / isa taraha sarva-zUnyatA kI hI siddhi hotI hai / kahA bhI hai: hetu pratyaya rUpa sAmagrI yadi pRthaka ho to usameM kArya kA darzana nahIM hotA aura jaba taka ghaTAdi kArya utpanna na ho taba taka usameM ghaTAdi saMjJA kI pravRtti na hone ke kAraNa vaha svabhAvataH anabhilApya (avAcya) hai|" ____ "saMsAra meM jahA~ kahIM saMjJA kI pravatti dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha sAmagrI meM hI hai, ataH bhAva hI nahIM haiM / bhAva na hoM to sAmagrI bhI nahIM hotii|" (1665) adRzya hone ke kAraNa zUnyatA sarva-zUnyatA kI siddhi nimna prakAra se bhI kI jAtI hai:-jo adRzya hai vaha anupalabdha hone ke kAraNa khara-viSANa ke samAna asat hI hai / jise dRzya kahA jAtA hai usakA bhI pichalA bhAga adRzya hone se tathA nikaTatama bhAga sUkSma hone se dikhAI nahIM detA, ataH use bhI sarvathA adRzya mAnanA cAhie / isalie vaha bhI khara-viSANa ke samAna zUnya hogaa| yahA~ yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki stambhAdi bAhya padArtha dikhAI to dete haiM, phira unheM adRzya kaise kahA sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki stambhAdi samasta padArtha akhaNDa to dikhAI nahIM dete / hama usake tIna avayavoM kI kalpanA kareM-antima bhAga, madhya bhAga tathA hamAre sanmukha upasthita agra bhaag| inameM antima aura madhya bhAga to dikhAI hI nahIM dete, ata: ve adRzya haiN| sAmane kA jo bhAga hameM dikhAI detA hai vaha bhI sAvayava hai / usake antima avayava taka jAe~ to vaha paramANu hI hogaa| vaha bhI sUkSma hone ke kAraNa adRzya hai| isa prakAra stambhAdi padArthoM kA vastutaH darzana hI sambhava nahIM / isalie ve saba anupalabdha hone ke kAraNa khara-viSANa ke samAna asat hI haiN| isase sarva-zUnyatA siddha hoto hai| kahA bhI hai : - "jo kucha dRzya hai usakA para (pazcAt) kA bhAga to dikhAI nahIM detaa| ataH ye saba padArtha svabhAva se anabhilApya (avAcya) hI haiM / "3 1. hetupratyasAmagrI pRthagbhAveSvadarzanAt / tena te nAbhilApyA hi bhAvA: sarve svabhAvataH / / 2. loke yAvat saMjJA sAmagryAmeva dRzyate yasmAt / tasmAn na santi bhAvA bhAve'mati nAsti sAmagrI / / 3. ya vad dRzyaM parastAvad bhAgaH sa ca na dRzyate / tena te nAbhilApyA hi bhAvAH sarve svabhAvataH / /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 73 isa prakAra tuma yukti se vicAra karate ho ki saMsAra meM bhUtoM kI sattA hI nahIM hai| kintu veda meM bhUtoM kA astitva pratipAdita bhI kiyA hai| ataH tumheM saMzaya hai ki bhUta vastutaH hai yA nahIM ? [1666] - vyakta-Apane mere saMzaya kA yathArtha varNana kiyA hai| kRpayA aba usakA nivAraNa kreN| saMzaya-nivAraNa __bhagavAn-vyakta ! tumheM isa prakAra kA saMzaya nahIM karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi saMsAra meM bhUtoM kA astitva hI na ho to unake viSaya meM AkAza-kusuma tathA khara-zRga ke samAna saMzaya hI utpanna na ho| jo vastu vidyamAna ho, usI ke sambandha meM saMzaya hotA hai, jaise ki sthANu va puruSa ke sambandha meN| [1697] bhUtoM ke viSaya meM saMzaya kA honA unakI sattA kA dyotaka hai aisI kauna sI vizeSatA hai jisake kAraNa sarvazUnya hone para bhI sthANu-puruSa ke viSaya meM to sandeha hotA hai kintu AkAza-kusuma, khara-zRga Adi ke viSaya meM koI saMzaya nahIM hotA ? tuma hI isako spaSTa karo / athavA aisA kyoM nahIM hotA ki AkAza-kusuma Adi ke viSaya meM hI saMzaya ho tathA sthANu-puruSa ke viSaya meM kabhI bhI saMzaya na ho, aisA viparyaya kyoM nahIM hotA ? ataH yaha mAnanA cAhie ki khara-zRga ke samAna saba kucha hI samAna-rUpeNa zUnya nahIM hai| [1698] vyakta-Apa hI batAe~ ki kisa vizeSatA ke kAraNa sthANu-puruSa ke sambandha meM sandeha hotA hai| bhagavAn - pratyakSa, anumAna tathA Agama-ina pramANoM dvArA padArtha kI siddhi hotI hai| ataH ina pramANoM ke viSayabhUta padArthoM ke sambandha meM hI sandeha utpanna ho sakatA hai| jo viSaya sarva pramANAtIta ho usake sambandha meM saMzaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki sthANu Adi padArthoM ke viSaya meM sandeha hotA hai kintu AkAza-kusuma Adi ke viSaya meM nhiiN| [1666] ___ api ca, saMzayAdi jJAna-paryAya haiM tathA jJAna kI utpatti jJeya se hotI hai| isase bhI jJAta hotA hai ki yadi jJeya hI nahIM to saMzaya bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? [1700] ___ ataH saMzaya hone ke kAraNa bhI jJeya kA astitva anumAna siddha mAnanA cAhie / vaha anumAna yaha hai -- ye saba padArtha vidyamAna haiM, kyoMki unake viSaya meM sandeha hotA hai / jisake viSaya meM sandeha hotA hai vaha sthANu-puruSa ke samAna vidyamAna hotA hai / ataH saMzaya hone ke kAraNa padArthoM kA astitva mAnanA caahie| vyakta --jaba saba kucha zUnya hai taba sthANu-puruSa bhI asat hI hai, ataH vaha bhI pramANa siddha nahIM hai| phira vaha dRSTAnta kaise bana sakatA hai ?
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara bhagavAn-isa taraha tumhe saMzaya kA bhI abhAva mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki jaba saba kA abhAva hai to saMzaya kA bhI abhAva siddha hogA / phira jaba tumheM bhUtoM ke viSaya meM sandeha ho nahIM hogA, taba ve saba vidyamAna hI mAnane pdd'eNge| [1701] vyakta aisA koI niyama nahIM hai ki yadi saba kA abhAva ho to saMzaya hI na ho / soe hue puruSa ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hotA, tadapi vaha svapna meM saMzaya karatA hai ki 'yaha gajarAja hai athavA parvata ?' ataH saba vastuoM ke zUnya hone para bhI saMzaya sambhava hai| bhagavAn-tumhArA kathana ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki svapna meM jo sandeha hotA hai vaha bhI pUrvAnubhUta vastu ke smaraNa se hotA hai / yadi sabhI vastuoM kA sarvathA abhAva hI ho to svapna meM bhI saMzaya na ho| [1702] vyakta-kyA nimitta ke binA svapna nahIM hotA ? bhagavAna-nahIM, nimitta ke binA kabhI bhI svapna nahIM hotaa| vyakta-svapna ke nimitta kauna se haiM ? svapna ke nimitta bhagavAn-anubhava meM Ae hue jaise ki snAna, bhojana, vilepana Adi padArthoM ke smaraNa meM anubhava nimitta hai / hasti Adi padArtha dRSTa hone ke kAraNa svapna ke viSaya banate haiM / cintA bhI svapna kA nimitta hai / jaise ki apanI priyatamA ke sambandha meM cintA ho to vaha svapna meM dikhAI detI hai| yadi kisI viSaya ke sambandha meM kucha suna rakhA ho to vaha bhI svapna meM AtA hai| prakRti-vikAra arthAt vAta, pitta, kapha ke vikAra se bhI svapna Ate haiN| anukUla athavA pratikUla devatA, sajala pradeza, puNya tathA pApa bhI svapna ke nimitta haiN| kintu vastu kA sarvathA abhAva kabhI bhI svapna kA nimitta nahIM bana sakatA / ataH svapna bhI bhAvarUpa hai, isalie use sarvazUnya kaise mAnA jAe ? [1703] vyakta--Apa svapna ko bhAvarUpa kaise mAnate haiM ? bhagavAn-svapna bhAvarUpa hai, kyoMki ghaTa-vijJAnAdi ke samAna vaha bhI vijJAna rUpa hai| athavA svapna bhAvarUpa hai kyoMki vaha bhI ukta nimittoM dvArA utpanna hotA hai| jaise ghaTa apane daNDAdi nimittoM dvArA utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhAvarUpa hai, vaise hI svapna bhI nimittoM se utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhAvarUpa hai| [1704] sarvazUnyatA meM vyavahArAbhAva api ca, sarvAbhAva ho (sarvazUnya ho) to jJAnoM meM yaha bheda kisa kAraNa se hotA hai ki amuka jJAna svapna hai aura amuka jJAna asvapna, yaha satya hai aura yaha jhUTha; yaha gandharva,nagara hai (mAyA nagara hai) aura yaha pATaliputra hai, yaha tathya hai (mukhya hai) aura yaha
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 75 praupacArika hai, yaha kArya hai aura yaha kAraNa hai, yaha sAdhya hai aura yaha sAdhana hai, yaha kartA hai, yaha vaktA hai, yaha usakA vacana hai, yaha tri-avayava vAlA vAkya hai, yaha paMca avayava vAlA vAkya hai, yaha vAcya arthAt vacana kA artha hai, yaha svapakSa hai tathA vaha parapakSa hai- ye sampUrNa vyavahAra yadi saMsAra meM sarvazanya ke hoM to kisa lie pravRtti ho ? punazca, pRthvI meM sthiratva, pAnI meM dravatva, agni meM uSNatva, vAyu meM calatva tathA AkAza meM amUrtatva ---yaha saba kucha kaise niyata ho sakatA hai ? yaha niyama bhI kaise banegA ki zabdAdi viSaya-grAhya haiM tathA zrotra Adi indriyA~ grAhaka haiM ? ukta sabhI bAteM ekarUpa kyoM nahIM ho jAtI ? arthAt jaisA svapna vaisA hI asvapna kyoM nahIM mAnA jAtA ? ukta bAtoM meM asamAnatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? athavA svapna kI pratIti asvapna rUpa meM ho, aisA viparyaya vyavahAra meM kyoM nahIM hotA ? tathA yadi saba kucha zUnya hI hai to phira sarvAgrahaNa kyoM nahIM hotA ? arthAt kisI bhI vastu kA grahaNa yA jJAna hI na ho| vyakta-bhrAnti ke kAraNa yaha vyavahAra pravRtta hotA hai ki yaha svapna hai aura yaha asvapna / sabhI jJAna prAnta nahIM bhagavAn- sabhI jJAnoM ko bhrAntimUlaka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve jJAna deza,kAla, svabhAva Adi ke kAraNa niyata haiN| phira bhrAnti svayaM vidyamAna hai yA avidyamAna ? yadi bhrAnti ko vidyamAna mAnA jAe to sarvazUnyatA siddha nahIM hotI / yadi use avidyamAna mAneM to bhAvagrAhaka jJAnoM ko abhrAnta mAnanA pdd'egaa| ataH sarvazUnyatA nahIM, apitu sarvasattA hI mAnanI caahie| phira tuma yaha bheda bhI kaise karoge ki zUnyatA kA jJAna hI samyaka hai tathA bhAvasattA grAhI jJAna mithyA hai| tumhAre mata meM to saba kucha zUnya hI hai, ataH aisA bheda sambhava hI nahIM hai / [1705-8] vyakta-svataH, parataH, ubhayataH tathA anubhayataH ina cAroM prakAroM se vastu kI siddhi nahIM hotI, isalie tathA saba sApekSa hone ke kAraNa sarvazUnyatA ko siddha svIkAra karanA caahie| __ bhagavAn-yadi saba kucha zUnya hai to yaha buddhi bhI kaise utpanna hogI ki yaha sva hai aura vaha para hai| jaba sva-para Adi viSayaka buddhi hI nahIM hogI to svataH, parata: ityAdi vikalpa karake vastu kI jo paraspara prasiddhi siddha kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI kaise sambhava hogI? api ca, eka ora to yaha bAta svIkAra karanA ki vastu kI siddhi hrasvadIrgha ke samAna sApekSa hai aura dUsarI ora yaha kahanA ki vastu kI siddhi sva-para Adi kisI se bhI hotI nahIM, paraspara viruddha kathana karanA hai|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara sarvasattA mAtra sApekSa nahIM ___ yaha ekAnta bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki vastu kI sattA kevala ApekSika hI hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki sva-viSayaka jJAna ko utpanna karanA Adi jaMsI artha-kriyA bhI vastu-sattA kA lakSaNa hai / ataH hrasva Adi padArtha sva viSayaka jJAna ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa sat athavA vidyamAna haiM, isalie unheM prasiddha kaise kahA jAe ? api ca, yadi svayaM asat svarUpa a~gulI meM hrasvatvAdi anya a~gulI sApekSa ho to svayaM asat rUpa aise khara-viSANa meM bhI anya kI apekSA se hrasvatvAdi vyavahAra kyoM nahIM hotA ? sarvazUnyatA samAna hone para bhI eka meM hI hrasvatvAdi vyavahAra hotA hai aura dUsare meM vaha nahIM hotA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ataH mAnanA par3egA ki a~gulI Adi padArtha svayaM sat haiM aura unameM ananta dharma hone ke kAraNa bhinnabhinna sahakAriyoM ke saMvidhAna se bhinna-bhinna dharma abhivyakta hote haiM tathA unake viSaya meM jJAna hotA hai / yadi a~gulI Adi padArtha khara-viSANa ke samAna sarvathA asat hoM to unameM apekSAkRta hrasvatva, dIrghatva Adi kA vyavahAra bhI nahIM ho sakatA aura svataH, parataH Adi vikalpa bhI sambhava nahIM ho skte| vyakta-zUnyavAdI ke mata meM yaha bheda-vyavahAra hI nahIM hai ki yaha sva hai aura yaha para hai, kintu paravAdI vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM ataH unakI apekSA se svataH, parataH Adi vikalpoM kI sRSTi samajhanI cAhie / zUnyavAda meM sva-para-pakSa kA bheda nahIM ghaTatA bhagavAn-kintu jahA~ saba kucha zUnya hai vahA~ svamata tathA paramata kA bheda bhI sambhava nahIM hai / yadi svamata aura paramata kA bheda svIkAra kiyA jAe to zUnyavAda hI bAdhita ho jAtA hai| [1706] vyakta-maiM yaha to kaha hI cukA hU~ ki samasta vyavahAra sApekSa hai / bhagavAn-tuma hrasva-dIrgha Adi vyavahAra ko sApekSa mAnate ho, kintu isa viSaya meM merA prazna yaha hai ki hrasva-dIrgha kA jJAna yugapad hotA hai athavA kramaza: ? yadi yugapad hotA hai to jisa samaya madhyama a~gulI ke viSaya meM dIrghatva kA pratibhAsa huA, usI samaya pradezinI meM hrasvatva kA pratibhAsa huA, yaha bAta mAnanI hogii| arthAt yugapad pakSa meM eka jJAna meM dUsare jJAna kI kisI bhI apekSA kA avakAza na rahane se yaha kaise kahA jAyagA ki hasvatva-dIrghatva Adi vyavahAra sApekSa hai ? yadi hrasvatva-dIrghatva kA jJAna kramazaH svIkAra karate ho to bhI pahale pradezinI meM hrasvatva kA jJAna ho cukA hai, phira madhyama a~gulI ke dIrghatva ke jJAna kI apekSA kahA~ rahI ? ataH donoM pakSoM se yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki hrasvatva-dIrghatva kA jJAna vyavahAra sApekSa
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa hai| isalie yaha bAta svataH siddha hai ki sabhI padArtha cakSu Adi sAmagrI upasthita hone para anya kisI kI apekSA rakhe binA svajJAna meM pratibhAsita hote haiN| punazca, bAlaka janma lene ke bAda pahalI bAra hI A~kha khola kara jo jJAna prApta karatA hai, usameM use kisa kI apekSA hai ? aura jo do padArtha do netroM ke samAna sadaza hoM, unakA jJAna yadi eka sAtha ho to isameM bhI kisI kI apekSA dRSTigocara nahIM hotI / ataH mAnanA cAhie ki a~gulI Adi padArthoM kA svarUpa sApekSa mAtra nahIM hai kintu ve svaviSayaka jJAnoM meM anya kI apekSA ke binA hI svarUpa se svataH pratibhAsita hote haiM aura tadanantara apane pratipakSI padArtha kA smaraNa hone se unameM isa prakAra kA vyapadeza hotA hai ki yaha amuka se hrasva hai aura amuka se dIrgha hai / ataH padArthoM ko svataH siddha mAnanA hI caahie| [1710-11] isake atirikta yaha prazna bhI upasthita hotA hai ki jaba saba kucha zUnyatA ke kAraNa samAnarUpa se asat hai taba pradezinI Adi hrasva padArthoM kI apekSA se hI madhyamA a~gulI Adi meM dIrghatva kA vyavahAra kyoM hotA hai ? dIrgha padArtha kI apekSA se hI dIrgha padArthoM meM dIrghatva kA vyavahAra kyoM nahIM hotA ? isake viparIta dIrgha padArtha kI apekSA se hI hrasva dravya meM hrasvatva kA vyavahAra kyoM hotA hai ? aura hrasva kI apekSA se hI hasva meM hrasvatva kI pravRtti kyoM nahIM hotI ? asat ke samAnarUpa se vidyamAna hone para bhI hrasva Adi padArtha kI apekSA se hI dIrghatva Adi ke vyavahAra kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha vyavahAra AkAza-kusuma Adi kI apekSA se kyoM nahIM hotA? AkAza-kusuma kI apekSA se hI AkAza-kusuma meM hrasva Adi vyapadeza aura jJAna na hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ataH yaha bAta mAnanI hogI ki sarvazUnya nahIM haiM kintu padArtha vidyamAna haiN| [1712] aura, jaba sarvazUnya hai taba apekSA kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki jaise ghaTAdi satva zUnyatA ke pratikUla hai vaise apekSA bhI zUnyatA ke pratikUla hai| __ vyakta ---yaha svAbhAvika bAta hai ki apekSA ke binA kAma nahIM cltaa| arthAt apekSA se hI hamva-dIrgha vyavahAra kI pravRtti hotI hai, yaha svabhAva hai| yaha prazna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki aisA svabhAva kyoM hai ? kahA bhI hai : ___"agni jalatI hai kintu AkAza nahIM jalatA, ise kisase pUchA jAe1?" arthAt aise niyata svabhAva meM kisI se yaha prazna yA Adeza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki isase viparIta kArya kyoM nahIM hotA ? zUnyatA svAbhAvika nahIM ___bhagavAn-svabhAva mAnane se bhI sarvazUnyatA kI hAni hI hotI hai, kyoMki 'sva' rUpa jo bhAva hai use svabhAva kahate haiN| ataH 'sva' tathA 'para' ina do bhAvoM kI 1. "agnirdahati nAkAzaM ko'tra paryanuyujyatAm / "
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kalpanA karanI hI par3atI hai| usase zUnyavAda kA svataH hI nigasa ho jAtA hai| vandhyA-putra jaise avidyamAna padArthoM meM svabhAva kI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sakatI, vaha vidyamAna padArthoM meM hI karanI par3atI hai| aisI sthiti meM zUnyavAda kA nirAsa spaSTa hai| [1713] ___ apekSA mAnane meM mujhe bhI Apatti nahIM, kintu mere kathana kA bhAva itanA hI hai ki vastu ke dIrghatvAdi kA vijJAna tathA vyavahAra kathaMcit apekSAjanya hone para bhI vastu kI sattA apekSAjanya nahIM hai| isI prakAra rUpa, rasa Adi anya vastu dharma bhI ApekSika nahIM haiN| ataH vastu ke astitva meM anya kisI kI apekSA na hone ke kAraNa use asat nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura phalataH sarva zUnya bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1714] vyakta-vastu sattA tathA usake rasAdi dharmoM ko anya-nirapekSa kyoM mAnA jAe? vastu kI anya-nirapekSatA bhagavAn -- yadi vastu sattAdi anyanirapekSa na hoM to hrasva padArthoM kA nAza hone para dIrgha padArthoM kA bhI sarvathA nAza ho jAnA cAhie, kyoMki dIrgha padArthoM kI sattA hrasva padArtha sApekSa hai| kintu aisA nahIM hotA / ataH yahI phalita hotA hai ki padArtha ke hrasva Adi dharma kA jJAna aura vyavahAra hI para-sApekSa hai, usake sattA Adi dharma para-sApekSa nahIM haiN| ve anya-nirapekSa hI haiM / ataH yaha niyama dUSita hai ki 'saba kucha sApekSa hone se zUnya haiN|' phalataH sarvazUnyatA bhI prasiddha hI hai| [1715] sarvazUnyatA kI siddhi ke lie 'apekSA hone se yaha hetu diyA gayA hai, parantu yaha viruddha hai| kyoMki yaha sarvazUnyatA ke sthAna para vastu-sattA ko hI siddha karatA vyakta-yaha kaise ? bhagavAn-apekSaNarUpa kriyA, apekSakarUpa kartA tathA apekSaNIyarUpa kama ina tInoM se nirapekSa apekSA sambhava hI nahIM hai| arthAt jaba kriyA, karma aura kartA tInoM vidyamAna hoM taba hI apekSA kI sambhAvanA hai| isase sarvazUnyatA ke sthAna para vastusattA hI siddha hotI hai / ataH ukta hetu viruddha hai| [1716] svataH parataH prAdi padArthoM kI siddhi ThIka bAta to yaha hai ki megha Adi kucha padArtha apane kAraNabhUta dravyoM ke vizeSa pariNAma-rUpa ho kara karttA Adi kisI kI bhI apekSA na rakhate hue svataH siddha kahalAte haiM, ghaTAdi kucha padArtha kumbhakArAdi kartA kI apekSA rakhane se parataH siddha kahalAte haiM, puruSAdi kucha padArtha mAtA-pitA Adi para-padArtha tathA svIkRta karma rUpa sva-padArtha kI apekSA rakhane se ubhayataH siddha kahalAte haiM, tathA AkAzAdi kucha padArtha nitya-siddha kahalAte haiM / yaha samasta vyavahAra vyavahAra-nayAzrita hai aisA samajhanA caahie| [1717]
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 79 vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa kintu nizcaya-naya kI apekSA se bAhya kAraNa nimitta mAtra haiM, unakA upayoga hone para bhI saba padArtha svataHsiddha hI mAne jAte haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki bAhya-nimittoM ke hone para bhI khara-viSANa Adi padArtha yadi svataH siddha na hoM to ve kabhI bhI siddha nahIM ho sakate / ataH nizcaya-naya ke mata se sabhI padArtha svataHsiddha hI mAne jAte haiM / isa prakAra vyavahAra tathA nizcaya donoM nayoM dvArA hone vAlA vastudarzana samyak kahalAtA hai| [1718] ___ vyakta-astitva tathA ghaTa ke ekAnekatva (bhedAbheda) kI yukti' kA kyA uttara hai ? sarvazanyatA kA nirAkaraNa bhagavAn-jaba pahale yaha siddha ho jAe ki 'ghaTa hai' taba yaha paryAya viSayaka vicAraNA ho sakatI hai ki ghaTa tathA usakA dharma astitva-ye donoM eka haiM athavA aneka / isase yaha spaSTataH siddha hai ki ghaTa athavA astitva kA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jo vastu khara-viSANa ke samAna pahale se hI prasiddha ho, usake viSaya meM bhedAbheda kA vicAra hI utpanna nahIM hotaa| yadi ghaTa tathA usakA astitva avidyamAna ho aura phira bhI unake viSaya meM ekAnekatva kI vicAraNA ho to khara-viSANa ke sambandha meM bhI yaha bAta honI cAhie, aisA nahIM hotaa| ataH mAnanA hogA ki ghaTAdi ke viSaya meM yaha carcA isIlie hotI hai ki khara-viSANa ke samAna unakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hai| [1716] api ca, 'ghaTa hai' isa para ghaTa tathA astitva ke viSaya meM tumane jo UhApoha kI, vahI UhApoha tumhAre mata meM 'ghaTa zUnya hai' isa para ghaTa tathA zUnyatA ke viSaya meM bhI kI jA sakatI hai| ghaTa tathA zUnyatA meM bheda hai athavA abheda ? yadi zUnyatA ghaTa se bhinna hai to vyakta ! tuma hI batAyo ki ghaTa se bhinna zUnyatA kaisI hai ? yadi ghaTa tathA zUnyatA abhinna hai to ghaTa hI mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha pratyakSa dvArA upalabdha hotA hai / zUnyatA-rUpa dharma svatantrarUpeNa upalabdha nahIM hotA, ataH use mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| [1720] punazca, tumheM jo yaha jJAna hotA hai ki 'ye tInoM loka zUnya haiM' aura tuma ukta vacana kA bhI jo vyavahAra karate ho, ve donoM tuma se abhinna haiM yA bhinna ? yadi abheda ho to vastu kA astitva siddha hotA hai, kyoMki jaise zizapA aura vRkSatva kA ekatva sadbhuta hai vaise tuma saba kA bhI hai, ataH zUnyatA mAnI nahIM jA sktii| yadi tuma vijJAna aura vacana se bhinna ho to tuma patthara ke samAna ajJAnI tathA vacana-zUnya bana jaanoge| phira tuma vAdI arthAt zUnyavAdI kaise bana sakoge ? zUnyavAda kI siddhi bhI kaise hogI ? [1721] 1. gAthA 1693 dekheN|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 gaNadharavAda gaNadhara vyakta--'ghaTa tathA usake astitva ko abhinna mAnane para saba kucha ghaTa-rUpa ho jAegA aura isase aghaTa-rUpa vastu ke abhAva meM ghaTa bhI sambhava na hogA'-merI isa vicAraNA kA kyA spaSTIkaraNa hai ? bhagavAn --ghaTasattA (ghaTa kA astitva) ghaTa kA dharma hone ke kAraNa ghaTa se abhinna hai, tadapi vaha paTAdi se to bhinna hai| ataH 'ghaTa hai' arthAt ghaTa ko astirUpa kahane se hI 'ghaTa hI hai, anya kucha bhI nahIM' aisA niyama kaise phalita ho sakegA ? kAraNa yaha hai ki ghaTa ke samAna paTAdi ko sattA paTAdi meM hai hI, ataH ghaTa ke samAna aghaTarUpa paTAdi sabhI padArtha bhI vidyamAna haiN| isa prakAra aghaTa kA astitva hone ke kAraNa tadbhinna ko ghaTa kahA jA sakatA hai| [1722] vyakta -- yadi ghaTa aura astitva eka hI hoM to yaha niyama kisalie nahIM bana sakatA ki 'jo-jo astirUpa hai vaha saba ghaTa hI hai ? athavA 'ghaTa hai yaha vacana kahane se vaha paTAdi samasta vastu rUpa kaise nahIM hogA ? bhagavAn-aisA isalie nahIM hotA ki ghaTa kA astitva paTAdi ke astitva se bhinna hai / ghaTa kA astitva ghaTa meM hI hai, paTAdi meM nhiiN| ataH ghaTa aura usake astitva ko abhinna mAna kara bhI ukta niyama nahIM bana sakatA tathA ghaTa ko asti kahane se kevala usakA hI astitva jJAta hotA hai, ataH use sarvAtmaka kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? [1723] tAtparya yaha hai ki 'asti' arthAt 'hai', kevala yaha zabda kahane se jitane padArthoM meM astitva dharma hai, una saba kA bodha hogaa| arthAt ghaTa aura aghaTa saba kA jJAna hogA / kintu ghaTa kahane se to itanA hI bodha hogA ki ghaTa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki ghaTa kA astitva ghaTa taka hI sImita hai| jaise ki vRkSa kahane se Amra tathA anya nIma Adi vRkSoM kA bodha hotA hai kyoMki ina saba meM vRkSatva samAna rUpeNa hai, kintu Amra kahane se to yahI jJAna hogA ki vaha vRkSa hai kyoMki jo avRkSa hotA hai use aAmra nahIM khte| [1724] vyakta ---jAta-ajAtA Adi vikalpoM ke viSaya meM ApakA kyA kathana hai ? utpatti sambhava hai ___ bhagavAn- isa viSaya meM maiM tuma se itanA hI pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma jAta (utpanna) kise kahate ho ? 'jAta, ajAta, ubhaya, jAyamAna ina cAroM prakAra se utpatti ghaTita nahIM hotI arthAt ina cAroM prakAra se vaha ajAta hai -yadi tuma jAta ke sambandha meM yaha bAta kahate ho to tuna batAyo ki tumhAre mata meM ajAta rUpa jAta kA kyA svarUpa hai? usakA svarUpa kucha bhI ho, kintu yadi vaha tumhAre lie siddha hai to tumheM sarva zUnyatA kI bAta hI nahIM karanI caahie| yadi vaha jAta hai to vikalpoM dvArA tuma 1. gA0 1694.
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 81 use ajAta kaise kahate ho ? eka hI vastu jAta tathA ajAta donoM nahIM ho sktii| isameM svavacana-virodha hai / yadi jAta sarvathA asat hai to jAtAdi vikalpa nirarthaka hai| yadi asat padArtha ke viSaya meM bhI jAtAdi kA vicAra ho sakatA hai to AkAzakusuma ke viSaya meM aisI vicAraNA kyoM nahIM kI jAtI? vaha bhI asat to hai hI, ataH sarvazUnya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isake atirikta maiM pahale yaha kaha hI cukA hU~ ki yadi saba kucha zUnya hai to svapna asvapna ityAdi saba eka samAna ho jAnA cAhie athavA asvapna svapna ityAdi ho jAnA cAhie, aadi| usI prakAra yahA~ bhI una saba doSoM kA punarAvartana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi saba kucha zUnya hI hai to jAta aura ajAta donoM samAna hone cAhie athavA ajAta jAta ho jAnA cAhie, ityAdi / [1725] api ca, yadi zUnyavAdI kA yahI mata ho ki ghaTAdi vastu kisI bhI prakAra utpanna hI nahIM hotI to maiM yaha prazna karatA hU~ ki jo ghar3A pahale miTTI ke piNDa meM upalabdha na thA; vaha kumbhakAra, daNDa, cakrAdi sAmagrI se utpanna hone ke pazcAt upalabdha kaise huA ? isa sAmagrI ke abhAva meM vaha upalabdha kyoM nahIM hotA thA ? phira utpatti ke bAda vaha dRSTigocara huaA, kintu tatpazcAt mudgara aAdi se naSTa ho jAne ke bAda kAlAntara meM vaha dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA? jo vastu sarvathA ajAta ho vaha khara-zRMga ke samAna sarvadA anupalabdha rahatI hai| ataH jisakI upalabdhi kAdAcitka ho, usa vastu ko jAta mAnanA caahie| [1726] punazca, jAta-ajAta Adi vikalpoM dvArA 'yaha saba kucha zUnya hai' aisA jJAna aura vacana bhI ajAta siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI usa jJAna aura vacana ko kisI na kisI prakAra jAta mAne binA tumhArA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| usI prakAra saba bhAvoM ko tumheM jAta mAnanA cAhie, cAhe unake viSaya meM jAta-ajAta Adi vikalpa ghaTita na hote hoN| ataH saba bhAvoM ke jAta hone ke kAraNa zUnya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| vyakta --usa zUnyatA viSayaka vijJAna aura vacana ko bhI maiM jAta hone para bhI ajAta hI mAnatA huuN| bhagavAn --aisI sthiti meM ajAta vijJAna tathA vacana dvArA zUnya kA prakAzana nahIM hogaa| phira zUnyatA kA prakAza usake binA kaise hogA ? arthAt yaha bAta mAnane se zUnyatA hI prasiddha ho jaayegii| [1727] vyakta -kintu nAtAdi vikalpoM se vastu ko utpatti siddha nahIM hotI, isa viSaya meM Apa kyA kahate haiM ? 1. gA0 1708
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 gaNagharavAda [ gaNadhara bhagavAn-ekAntavAda kA Azraya leM to kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA; kintu bhanekAnta kA Azraya lene se apekSA vizeSa se (1) jAta kI (2) ajAta kI (3) jAtAjAta kI (4) jAyamAna kI utpatti ghaTita ho sakatI hai aura (5) kucha aise bhI padArtha haiM jisakI utpatti ukta eka bhI prakAra se nahIM hotii| [1728] vyakta--- yaha kaise ? udAharaNa dekara samajhAne kI kRpA kareM / bhagavAn-1. ghaTa kI rUpI ke rUpa meM utpatti jAta kI utpatti hai, kyoMki miTTI kA piNDa pahale bhI rUpo thA aura vaha ghaTAvasthA meM bhI rUpI hI hai| 2. AkAra kI apekSA se ghar3e kI jo utpatti hai vaha ajAta kI utpatti hai, kyoMki ghaTAkAra meM Ane se pUrva miTTI kA piNDa ghaTAkAra rUpa meM ajAta hI thaa| 3. rUpa tathA AkAra donoM kI apekSA se ghar3e kI utpatti jAtAjAta donoM kI utpatti kahalAtI hai, kyoMki ghaTAkAra meM Ane se pUrva vaha rUpI to thA, parantu usameM prAkAra-vizeSa kA abhAva thaa| 4. atota-kAla ke naSTa ho jAne se tathA anAgata-kAla ke anutpanna hone se ina donoM kAloM meM kriyA sambhava nahIM, arthAt kriyA vartamAna-kAla meM hI ghaTita hotI hai, ataH jAyamAna ghar3e ko utpatti mAnanI caahie| / 1726] 5. kintu, yadi vahI ghar3A pUrvakAla meM jAta (utpanna) ho to punaH usakI utpatti asambhava hone se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jAta kI utpatti sarvathA asambhava hai / punazca, jAta-ghaTa bhI paraparyAyarUpa paTa-rUpa meM to utpanna nahIM ho sakatA, ataH para-paryAya kI apekSA se bhI jAta kI utpatti sarvathA ghaTita nahIM hotii| jAta-ajAta ghaTa bhI arthAt svaparyAya kI apekSA se jAta aura paraparyAya kI apekSA se ajAta ghaTa bhI pUrvajAta hone se punaH usI rUpa meM utpatti yogya nahIM hotA, ataH jAta-prajAta kI bhI sarvathA utpatti zakya nhiiN| ghaTa-rUpa meM jAyamAna ghaTa bhI kabhI paTa-rUpa meM utpanna nahIM hotA, ata: isa apekSA se jAyamAna kI utpatti bhI ghaTita nahIM hotii| [1730] vyoma Adi nitya padArthoM kI jAtAdi prakAra se sarvathA utpatti nahIM hotI, kyoMki ve sarvadA sthita haiN| - sArAMza yaha hai ki dravya kI usI rUpa meM kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI, kintu paryAya kI apekSA se uparyukta rIti se vastu kI jAtAdi vikalpoM dvArA bhajanA hai; arthAt paryAya kI apekSA se jAta kI utpatti ghaTita bhI hotI hai aura nahIM bhI hotI / [1731] tumane jo yaha vicAra kiyA thA ki saba kucha sAmagrI se hotA hai kintu jaba sarvazUnya hai to sAmagrI kA prazna hI utpanna nahIM hotA, usa viSaya meM mujhe yaha kahanA hai ki tumhArI aisI mAnyatA sarvathA pratyakSa viruddha hai, kyoMki vacanajanaka kaNTha, proSTha, tAlu Adi sAmagrI pratyakSa hai aura usa kA kArya vacana bhI pratyakSa hai /
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 83 - vyakta - vastu na ho aura phira bhI avidyAjanya bhrAnti se vaha dikhAI de to isase vastu kI sattA siddha nahIM ho jaatii| kahA bhI hai kAmavAsanA, svapna, bhaya, unmAda tathA avidyAjanya bhrAnti se manuSya avidyamAna artha ko bhI kezoNDuka ke samAna dekhatA hai|" bhagavAn -- yadi aisA hI hai to zUnyatA ke samAnabhAva se hone para bhI kachayA ke bAla kI sAmagrI kisalie dikhAI nahIM detI ? vacana kI hI sAmagrI kyoM dikhAI detI hai ? yA to donoM kI dikhAI denI cAhie athavA kisI kI bhI nahIM / kAraNa yaha hai ki tumhAre mata meM donoM samAna rUpa se zUnya haiM / [1732] punazca, chAtI, mastaka, kaNTha, proSTha, tAlu, jIbha Adi sAmagrI-rUpa vaktA tathA usakA vacana sat haiM yA nahIM ? yadi ve sat haiM to sarvazUnya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ya da vaktA aura vacana asat haiM to yaha bAta kisane kahI ki 'saba kucha zUnya hai ?' kisa ne sunI ? sarvazUnya mAnane se na koI vaktA rahegA aura na koI shrotaa| [1733] vyakta- ThIka to hai, vaktA bhI nahIM hai, vacana bhI nahIM hai, ataH vacanIya padArtha bhI nahIM hai / isIlie to sarvazUnya siddha hotA hai / bhagavAn-kintu maiM tuma se pUchatA hU~ ki tuma ne jo yaha bAta kahI ki 'vaktA, vacana tathA vacanIya kA abhAva hone se sarvazUnya hI hai' vaha (tumhArI bAta) satya hai yA mithyA ? [1734] - yadi tuma apane isa vacana ko satya mAnate ho to vacana kA sadbhAva siddha hone se sarva vastu kA abhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| yadi tuma apane isa vacana ko mithyA mAnate ho to vaha apramANa hone ke kAraNa sarvazUnyatA ko siddha karane meM asamartha hai| ___ vyakta --cAhe yaha vacana zUnyatA ko siddha na kara sake, phira bhI hama to zUnyatA ko mAnate hI haiN| bhagavAn-to bhI yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki tumhArA yaha abhyupagama (mAnyatA) satya hai yA mithyA ? uttara se yahI phalita hogA ki zUnyatA nahIM mAnanI caahie| api ca, abhyupagama bhI tabhI ghaTita ho sakatA hai jaba tuma abhyupagantA (svIkAra karane vAlA) abhyupagama (svIkAra) tathA abhyupagamanIya (svIkaraNIya vastu) ina tInoM vastuoM kA sadbhAva maano| kintu sarvazUnyatA mAnane para abhyupagama bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA, ataH sarvazUnyatA kA aAgraha chor3a denA caahie| [1735] 1. kaamsvpnbhyonmaadrvidyopplvaattthaa| pazyantyasantamapyartha janaH kezoNDukAdivat / 2. AkAza meM kucha bhI na ho, phira bhI bAla ke gucchoM jaisA dikhAI detA hai, use kezoNDuka kahate haiN| .
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ___ yadi sarvazUnya hI ho to loka meM jo byavahAra kI vyavasthA hai vaha lupta ho jAegI, bhAva tathA abhAva donoM ko samAna mAnanA pdd'egaa| phira reta ke kaNoM meM tela kyoM nahIM hogA ? tiloM meM hI kyoM hogA? AkAza-kusuma kI sAmagrI se hI saba kucha siddha kyoM nahIM ho jAegA? aisI bAta nahIM hotI, kintu pratiniyata kArya kA pratiniyata kAraNa hotA hai, ataH sarvazUnyatA nahIM mAnanI cAhie / [1736] yaha bhI koI ekAnta niyama nahIM hai ki saMsAra meM jo kucha hai, vaha saba sAmagrI se hI utpanna hotA hai| vyaNukAdi skandha sAvayava hone se dvi-Adi paramANu sAmagrI se utpanna hote haiM, ataH ve sAmagrI-janya kahalAte haiN| kintu niravayava paramANu kisI se bhI utpanna nahIM hotA, phira use sAmagrI-janya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? vyakta-paramANu bhI sapradeza (sAvayava) hI hai, ataH vaha bhI sAmagrI-janya hai / bhagavAn-kintu usa paramANu ke jo avayava hoMge athavA una avayavoM ke bhI jo avayava hoMge aura isa prakAra jo antima niravayava (apradezI avayava) hogA, use to sAmagrI dvArA janya nahIM mAnA jaaegaa| ataH yaha ekAnta niyama nahIM hai ki sabhI kucha sAmagrIjanya hai / vyakta-yadi aisA koI paramANu nahIM mAneM to? bhagavAn --paramANu kA sarvathA abhAva to mAnA nahIM jA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki usakA kArya dikhAI detA hai| ataH kArtha dvArA kAraNa kA anumAna ho sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai ki "mUrta vastu dvArA paramANu kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha paramANu apradeza hai, niravayava hai, antya kAraNa hai, nitya hai aura usa meM eka rasa, eka varNa, eka gandha tathA do sparza haiM / kArya dvArA usakA anumAna ho sakatA hai|''1 [1737] vyakta-kintu isa paramANu kA astitva hI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha sAmagrI se utpanna nahIM hotaa| __ bhagavAn-eka ora tuma kahate ho ki saba kucha sAmagrIjanya hai aura dUsarI ora kahate ho ki paramANu nahIM hai, yaha kathana to paraspara viruddha khlaaegaa| jaise koI kahe 'sabhI vacana jhUThe haiM to usakA yaha kathana svavacana viruddha hai, vaise tumhAre kathana meM bhI virodha hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi paramANu hI nahIM hai to usase itara konasI aisI sAmagrI hai jisase saba kucha utpanna hotA hai ? kyA yaha saba AkAza 1. mUrtaraNurapradezaH kAraNamantyaM bhavet tathA nityaH / ekarasavarNagandho dvisparzaH kAryaliGgazca / /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 85 kusuma se utpanna hotA hai ? ataH yadi saba kucha sAmagrIjanya mAnanA ho to paramANurUpa sAmagrI kA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1738] ____ vyakta-kintu parabhAga kA pradarzana hI hai tathA nikaTastha bhAga bhI sUkSma hone se adRzya hai, ityaadi| tarka dvArA jo sarvazUnyatA kI siddhi kI thI, usa viSaya meM Apa kyA kahate haiM ? saba kucha adRzya nahIM bhagavAn --isa meM bhI virodha hai| dRzya vastu ke agra bhAga kA tumheM grahaNa hotA hai, phira bhI tuma kahate ho ki 'vaha nahIM hai / isameM virodha nahIM to aura kyA hai ? vyakta-vastutaH sarvAbhAva hone se agrabhAga kA grahaNa bhI bhrAnti hI hai| bhagavAna-yadi agrabhAga kA grahaNa bhrAnti mAtra hai to phira zUnya rUpa se samAna hone para bhI khara-zRga kA agrabhAga kyoM gRhIta nahIM hotA? donoM kA grahaNa samAna rUpa se honA cAhie athavA nahIM honA caahie| samAna hone para yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki eka kA to grahaNa ho kintu dUsare kA nahIM / api ca, viparyaya kyoM nahIM hotA? stambhAdi ke agrabhAga kI jagaha khara-zRga kA hI agrabhAga dikhAI de tathA stambhAdi kA agrabhAga dikhAI na de, yaha bAta kyoM nahIM hotI ? ataH sarvazUnya svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| [1736] punazca, 'parabhAga dikhAI nahIM detA ataH agrabhAga bhI nahIM honA cAhie', tumhArA yaha anumAna kitanA vicitra hai ! agrabhAga to abAdhita pratyakSa se siddha hai| ataH ukta anumAna se agni kI uSNatA ke samAna agrabhAga bAdhita nahIM ho sakatA, kintu agrabhAga grAhaka isa pratyakSa se hI tumhArA anumAna bAdhita ho jAtA hai| tuma hI batAyo ki agrabhAga ke grahaNa se parabhAga kI siddhi kaise nahIM hotI ? kAraNa yaha hai ki agrabhAga prApekSika hai, ataH yadi koI parabhAga ho to agrabhAga bhI sambhava hai, anyathA nhiiN| isa prakAra agrabhAga ke astitva ke bala para parabhAga kA anumAna sahaja hai| pradarzana abhAva-sAdhaka nahIM hotA punazca, kevala pradarzana se vastu kA nihnava (utthApana)nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| dezAdi se viprakRSTa vastuoM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI unakA darzana nahIM hotA, phira bhI unakA prabhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki parabhAga ke pradarzana mAtra se agrabhAga kA niSedha nahIM ho sktaa| agrabhAga kA darzana hone ke kAraNa adRzya rUpa parabhAga kA astitva bhI anumAna se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise ki dRzya vastu kA parabhAga bhI hai, kyoMki tatsambaddha agrabhAga kA grahaNa hotA hai| jaise 1. gAthA 1696
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara AkAza ke pUrvabhAga kA grahaNa hone se tatsambandhI parabhAga bhI hai hii| isI prakAra dRzyavastu kA bhI parabhAga hai / agrabhAga kA bhI eka bhAga agra hai aura usakA bhI eka bhAga agra hai, isa prakAra jo sarvAgra bhAga hai vaha sUkSma hai aura adRzya hai, ataH agrabhAga kA sarvathA abhAva hai, ityAdi, tumhArI vicAraNA bhI prayukta hai| kyoMki yahA~ bhI yadi parabhAga na mAneM to agrabhAga sambhava hI na hogaa| ataH parabhAga adRzya hone para bhI mAnanA hI cAhie / [1740] phira yadi sarvazUnya ho to agrabhAga, madhyabhAga tathA parabhAga jaise bheda bhI kaise ho sakate haiM ? vyakta--ye bheda paramata kI apekSA se kie gae haiN| bhagavAn -kintu jahA~ sarvAbhAva ho vahA~ svamata tathA paramata kA bheda bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? [1741] yadi zUnyatA na mAnI jAe to agrabhAga, madhyabhAga, parabhAga jaise bheda mAne jA sakate haiM aura yadi ina bhedoM ko hI na mAnA jAe to khara-viSANa ke samAna vaise vikalpa karanA vyartha hai| [1742] jaba sarvazUnya hai taba aisA kyoMkara hotA hai ki agrabhAga to dikhAI de kintu parabhAga adRzya rahe / vastutaH kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM denA caahie| phira grahaNa meM viparyAsa kyoM nahIM ho jAtA ? arthAt parabhAga hI dikhAI de, agrabhAga nahIM, aisA kyoM nahIM hotA ? ataH sarvazUnyatA prasiddha hai| [1743] ___yadi aisA niyama hai ki parabhAga dikhAI na dene se vastu zUnya hai to bhI sphaTika kI sattA mAnanI hI par3agI, kyAMki usakA parabhAga bhI dikhAI detA hai| vyakta-sphaTikAdi bhI vastutaH zUnya hI haiM / bhagavAn-to parabhAga ke pradarzana se vastu kA abhAva siddha nahIM hogaa| parabhAga kA pradarzana ahetu ho jaayegaa| phira aisA kyoM nahIM kahate ki 'kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA', ataH sarvazUnya hai / vyakta- hA~, saccI bAta yahI hai ki 'kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA', isIlie saba kA abhAva hai--sarvazUnya hai| ___ bhagavAn --aisI bAta mAnane para tuma jise pahale svIkAra kara cuke ho vaha bAdhita ho jaayegaa| pahale tumane yaha kahA thA ki parabhAga kA pradarzana hai aura aba tuma yaha kahate ho ki kisI kA bhI darzana nahIM hai / ina donoM bAtoM meM paraspara virodha hai| phira ghaTa-paTa Adi bAhya vastu saba ko pratyakSa hai, ataH yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ki 1. gA0 1696
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta zUnyavAda-nirAsa 87 kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| isameM to pratyakSa virodha hai| ataH uparyukta hetu se tuma . sarvAbhAva siddha nahIM kara skte| ___ vyakta-sarva sapakSa meM hetu vidyamAna na ho,tadapi yadi vaha sarva vipakSa se vyAvata ho- arthAt kisI bhI vipakSa meM vidyamAna na ho to use sad hetu kahate haiM / jaise ki zabda anitya hai, kyoMki vaha prayatna se utpanna hotA hai / yaha hetu sabhI anitya padArthoM meM vidyamAna nahIM hai, kyoMki bijalI, bAdala Adi aise anitya padArtha haiM jo prayatna kI apekSA nahIM rkhte| phira bhI yaha hetu kisI bhI vipakSa meM nahIM pAyA jaataa| arthAt aisA eka bhI nitya padArtha nahIM hai jo svotpatti meM prayatna kI apekSA rakhatA ho / kAraNa yaha hai ki nitya padArtha kI utpatti hI nahIM hotI, vahA~ prayatna se kyA prayojana ? ataH ukta hetu sarva sapakSavyApI na hone para bhI sarvavipakSa se vyAvRtti ke kAraNa svasAdhya anityatA ko siddha karatA hai| usI prakAra 'parabhAga kA pradarzana' cAhe sphaTikAdi zUnya padArthoM meM na ho- arthAt sarva sapakSa meM na ho to bhI sapakSa ke adhikAMza bhAga meM hai hI, ataH vaha svasAdhya kI siddhi kara sakatA hai| bhagavAn -'parabhAga kA adarzana' isa hetu meM ukta hetu ke samAna vyatireka siddha nahIM hotA / ukta hetu kA nimna vyatireka siddha hai-'jo anitya nahIM hotA vaha prayatna se utpanna bhI nahIM hotA, jaise AkAza / ' kintu yahA~ aisA vyatireka kaise siddha karoge ki 'jahA~ zUnyatA nahIM, vahA~ parabhAga kA pradarzana bhI nhiiN|' aisA vyatireka kisI sadbhUta vastu meM hI siddha ho sakatA hai| tuma sarvAbhAva mAnate ho, ataH kisI bhI sadbhUta vastu ko svIkAra nahIM kara skte| ataH parabhAga kA pradarzana ahetu hI rhegaa| [1644-45] . vyakta-para tathA madhyabhAga nahIM hai, kyoMki khara-viSANa ke samAna ve apratyakSa haiM / jaba para tathA madhyabhAga hI nahIM hai to agrabhAga kahA~ se hogA ? kyoMki agrabhAga bhI para-madhya bhAga kI apekSA se hai| isa prakAra sarvazUnyatA kI siddhi hogii| bhagavAn --jo padArtha bhinna-bhinna indriyoM kA viSaya banatA hai vaha arthapratyakSa kahalAtA hai| ataH jaba tuma yaha kahate ho ki 'apratyakSa hai' taba tuma kama se kama itanA to mAnoge hI ki indriyA~ aura artha vidyamAna haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki vidyamAna kA hI niSedha hotA hai / una donoM ko svIkAra karane se zUnyatA kI hAni hotI hai| ataH zAyada tuma indriyoM aura artha ko na mAnoge tathA zUnya ko hI svIkAra karoge to bhI tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki 'apratyakSa hone se' kAraNa yaha hai ki indriyoM aura artha ke abhAva meM pratyakSa aura apratyakSa kA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / [1746] 'apratyakSa hone se yaha hetu vyabhicArI bhI hai, kyoMki aisA niyama nahIM hai ki jo apratyakSa ho vaha avidyamAna hI ho| tumhAre apane hI saMzaya kA tathA anya jJAnoM kA bahuta se loga pratyakSa nahIM karate, phira bhI ve vidyamAna haiM hii| isI prakAra
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara anya padArtha bhI aise ho sakate haiM jo apratyakSa hokara bhI vidyamAna hoN| isI taraha para-madhyabhAga bhI apratyakSa hokara vidyamAna ho sakate haiN| vyakta-'apratyakSa hone se saMzayAdi jJAna bhI vidyamAna nahIM hai, yadi maiM yaha bAta kahU~ to? bhagavAn-to phira yahI huyA na ki tumheM bhUtoM kI zUnyatA ke viSaya meM saMzaya nahIM haiN| to phira vaha kisa ko hai ? aura vaha kyA hai ? tathA zUnyatA ko kisane pahicAnA hai ? sArAMza yaha hai ki kisI dUsare ko bhUtoM ke viSaya meM sandeha hI nahIM hai| yaha sandeha tumheM hI thA / aba tuma kahate ho ki mujhe bhI sandeha nahIM hai| phira to yaha carcA yahIM samApta ho jAnI cAhie, kyoMki dUsare logoM ko ina grAma, nagara Adi kI sattA ke viSaya meM lezamAtra bhI sandeha nahIM hai| ataH sarvazUnyatA kA prazna hI nahIM rhtaa| [1747] pRthvI prAdi bhUta pratyakSa haiM ___ ataH he vyakta ! pRthivI, jala, agni, Adi jo pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, unake viSaya meM tumheM bhI sandeha nahIM karanA caahie| jaise ki tuma apane svarUpa ke viSaya meM sandeha nahIM krte| vAyu tathA AkAza pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM dete, unake viSaya meM kadAcit saMzaya ho sakatA hai, kintu usa saMzaya kA nivAraNa anumAna se ho sakatA hai / [1748] vyakta-vAyu kI siddhi ke lie kauna-sA anumAna hai ? vAyu kA astitva bhagavAn-spAdi guNoM kA guNI adRzya hone para bhI vidyamAna honA cAhie kyoMki ve guNa haiM, jaise ki rUpa guNa kA guNI ghaTa hai| ataH sparza-zabda-svAsthyakampAdi guNoM kA jo guragI sampAdaka hai, vaha vAyu hai / isa prakAra vAyu kA astitva siddha hai, isameM sandeha kA avakAza nahIM rhtaa| [1746] vyakta --avakAza-sAdhaka anumAna kauna-sA hai ? AkAza kI siddhi bhagavAn ---pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu ina saba kA koI AdhAra honA cAhie, kyoMki ve saba mUrta haiN| jo mUrta hotA hai, usakA AdhAra avazya hotA hai, jaise ki pAnI kA AdhAra ghaTa hai / jo pRthvI Adi kA prAdhAra hai, vaha prAkAza hai| he vyakta ! isa prakAra AkAza kI siddhi bhI saMgata hai, usake viSaya meM saMzaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| .
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnyavAda-nirAsa 89 vyakta-pRthvI Adi bhUtoM kA AdhAra sAdhya hai, ataH dRSTAnta meM jala kA AdhAra rUpa jisa ghaTasvarUpa pRthvI kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, use abhI sAdhArarUpa meM siddha karanA hai| isalie vaha prAdhArayukta aMza meM sAdhya hI hai| ataH sAdhArarUpa meM aba taka prasiddha pRthvI ko dRSTAnta meM kaise sammilita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? bhagavAn-aisI avasthA meM ukta anumAna ke sthAna para nimna anumAna se bhUtoM kA AdhAra siddha karanA cAhie -- pRthvI prAdhAra vAlI hai, mUrta hone se, pAnI ke samAna / isI prakAra pAnI ke AdhAra kI siddhi ke lie agni, agni ke AdhAra kI siddhi ke lie vAyu, tathA vAyu ke aAdhAra kI siddhi ke lie pRthvI kA dRSTAnta dekara pRthaka-pRthak bhUtoM kA AdhAra siddha karanA caahie| isase ukta doSa kI nivRtti ho jaaegii| isa prakAra ukta bhUtoM ke AdhAra rUpa AkAza kI siddhi ho jAne ke kAraNa usake astitva meM sandeha kA sthAna nahIM rahatA / [1750] he saumya ! isa prakAra pratyakSAdi pramANoM ye siddha bhUtoM kI sattA svIkAra karanI hI caahie| jaba taka zastra se upaghAta na huA ho taba taka ye bhUta sacetana athavA sajIva haiM, zarIra ke AdhArabhUta haiM aura vividha prakAra se jIva ke upabhoga meM Ate haiN| [1751] vyakta-Apa ne bhUtoM ko sajIva kaise kahA ? bhUta sajIva haiM bhagavAn ---pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu ye cAroM hI sacetana haiM, kyoMki una meM jIva ke lakSaNa dikhAI dete haiN| kintu AkAza amUrta hai aura vaha kevala jIva kA AdhAra hI banatA hai / vaha sajIva nahIM hai / [1752] vyakta--pRthvI ke sacetana hone meM kyA hetu hai ? bhagavAna -suno, pRthvI sacetana hai kyoMki usa meM strI meM dRggocara hone vAle janma, jarA, jIvana, maraNa, kSatasaMrohaNa, AhAra dohada, roga, cikitsA ityAdi lakSaNa pAye jAte haiN| vyakta-acetana meM bhI janma Adi dikhAI dete haiM; jaise dahI utpanna hunaa| jIvita viSa, niSkiya kasumbA jaise prayoga se dahI Adi meM bhI janma ityAdi hai, phira bhI vaha sajIva nhiiN| bhagavAn-dahI Adi acetana vastu meM aisA prayoga praupacArika hai, kyoMki usameM jarAdi sabhI dharma manuSya ke samAna dikhAI nahIM dete| kintu vRkSoM meM to ve janmAdi sabhI bhAva nirupacarita haiM, ataH unheM sacetana mAnanA caahie|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara api ca, vanaspati. meM catanyasAdhaka anya hetu bhI haiN| spRSTaprarodikA (lAjavantI) vanaspati kSudra jIva ke samAna kevala sparza se saMkucita ho jAtI hai| latA apanA Azraya prApta karane ke lie manuSya ke samAna vRkSa kI ora saMcarita hotI hai / zamI prAdi meM nidrA, prabodha, saMkoca Adi jIva ke lakSaNa mAne gae haiM / yaha bhI siddha hai ki amuka kAla meM bakula zabda kA, azoka vRkSa rUpa kA, kurubaka gandha kA, virahaka rasa kA tathA campaka tilaka Adi sparza kA upabhoga karate haiM / [1753-55] punazba, jaise manuSya Adi jIvoM meM arza ke mA~sa kA a~kura phUTatA hai, arthAt eka bAra arza ko kATane ke bAda phira usake mA~sa ke aMkura utpanna hote haiM, vaise vRkSa samUha, vidruma, lavaNa tathA upala meM bhI jaba taka ve svAzrayasthAna meM hote haiM, taba taka eka bAra chinna hone ke bAda punaH svajAtIya aMkuroM kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai aura ve bar3hate haiM / ataH unameM jIva hai| vyakta-pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ko sacetana siddha karane kA prasaMga hai, ataH sarvaprathama pRthvI ko hI sajIva siddha karanA cAhie thA / usake sthAna para prathama vRkSoM meM tathA tatpazcAt vidruma (pravAla), lavaNAdi rUpa pRthvI meM sajIvatA siddha karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhagavAna-laukika prasiddhi ke anusAra vanaspati bhI pRthivIbhUta kA vikAra hai, ataH pRthvIbhUta meM usakA samAveza hai| vaha koI svatantra bhUta nahIM hai| isa ke atirikta vanaspati meM jaise spaSTa caitanya lakSaNa dikhAI dete haiM vaise vidruma Adi meM nahIM haiM / ina kAraNoM se pahale vakSa meM ho sajIvatA siddha kI hai| [1756] vyakta -jala ko sacetana kaise siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? bhagavAn-jamIna khodane se jamIna se sajAtIya-svarUpa svAbhAvika rUpa se pAnI nikalane ke kAraNa vaha meMDhaka ke samAna sajIva hai| athavA machalI ke samAna bAdaloM se girane ke kAraNa AkAza kA pAnI sajIva hai / [1757] vyakta- vAyu kI sajIvatA kaise mAnI jAe ? bhagavAna - jaise gAya kisI kI preraNA ke binA hI aniyamita rUpa se tiryaka gamana karatI hai, vese vAyu bhI gati karatI hai; ataH vaha sajIva hai / vyakta - agni kI sajIvatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhagavAn -jaise manuSya meM AhAra Adi se vRddhi aura vikAra dRSTigocara hote haiM vaise hI agni meM bhI kASTha ke AhAra se vRddhi aura vikAra dikhAI dete haiN| ataH vaha manuSya ke samAna sajIva hai| [1758]
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta ] zUnya vAda-nirAsa pRthvI Adi cAroM bhUta jIva dvArA utpanna tathA jIva ke aAdhArabhUta zarIra haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki ve abhravikAra se bhinna prakAra kI mUrta jAti ke dravya haiM, jaise ki gAya Adi kA zarIra / ye zarIra jaba taka zastropahata na hoM taba taka sajIva haiM tathA zastropahata hone ke bAda ve nirjIva ho jAte haiN| [1756] he saumya ! yadi saMsAra meM pRthvI Adi ekendriya jIva na hoM to saMsAra kA hI viccheda ho jAe / kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra meM se aneka jIva mokSa meM jAte rahate haiM tathA nae jIva utpanna nahIM hote| loka bhI ati parimita hai, ataH usameM sthUla jIva to thor3e se hI raha sakate haiM, isalie saMsAra jIva-rahita ho jaaegaa| kintu yaha bAta koI bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA ki saMsAra jIva-rahita ho jAtA hai| ataH pArthiva Adi ekendriya jIvoM kI ananta saMkhyA mAnane caahie| ye jIva bhUtoM ko apanA AdhArabhUta zarIra banAkara unameM utpanna hote haiN| [1760-61] vyakta yadi pRthvI Adi bhUtoM meM Apake kathanAnusAra ananta jIva hoM to sAdhu ko bhI AhArAdi lene ke kAraNa ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA kA doSa lagegA, isase ahiMsA kA abhAva ho jaaegaa| bhUtoM ke sajIva hone para bhI ahiMsA kA sadbhAva bhagavAn --ahiMsA kA abhAva nahIM hotA, kyoMki maiM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~ ki zastropahata pRthvI Adi bhUtoM meM jIva nahIM hotA, ve sabhI bhUta nirjIva hote haiN| tumheM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA viveka karanA cAhie / loka jIvoM se paripUrNa hai, kevala itane se hI hiMsA ho jAtI hai; yaha bAta nahIM hai / [1762] api ca, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki koI vyakti jIva kA ghAtaka banA aura isI se vaha hiMsaka ho gyaa| yaha bhI asaMgata hai ki eka vyakti kisI jIva kA ghAtaka nahIM, ataH vaha nizcayapUrvaka ahiMsaka hai| yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai ki thor3e jIva hoM to hiMsA nahIM hotI aura adhika jIva hoM to hiMsA hotI hai / [1763] ___ vyakta-phira kisI ko hiMsaka yA ahiMsaka kaise samajhanA cAhie ? hiMsA-ahiMsA kA viveka . bhagavAna--jIva kI hatyA na karane para bhI dRSTa bhAvoM ke kAraNa kasAI ke samAna hiMsaka kahalAtA hai tathA jIva kA ghAtaka hone para bhI zuddha bhAvoM ke kAraNa suvaidya ke samAna ahiMsaka kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra anukrama se zaddha tathA duSTa bhAvoM ke kAraNa jIva ko mArane para bhI ahiMsaka tathA na mArane para bhI hiMsaka kahalAtA hai| [1764]
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 gaNadharavAda gaNadhara vyakta kisI ke mana ke bhAvoM ko kaise jAnA jAe? bhagavAn-pA~ca samiti tathA tIna gupti sampanna jJAnI sAdhu ahiMsaka hotA hai, kintu isake viparIta jo asaMyamI hai, vaha hiMsaka hai| ukta saMyamI se jova kA ghAta ho yA na ho kintu usase vaha hiMsaka nahIM kahalAtA; kyoMki hiMsaka hone kA prAdhAra AtmA ke adhyavasAya para hai| bAhya-nimitta-rUpa jIvaghAta to vyabhicArI hai| [1765] vyakta--yaha kaise? bhagavAn - vastutaH nizcaya naya se azubha pariNAma kA nAma hI hiMsA hai / yaha azubha pariNAma bAhya jIvadhAta ko apekSA rakha bhI sakatA hai aura nahIM bhI rkhtaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki azubha pariNAma hI hiMsA hai| bAhya jIva kA ghAta huA ho yA na huA ho azubha pariNAma vAlA jIva hiMsaka hai| [1766] vyakta-to kyA bAhya jIva kA ghAta hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI ? bhagavAn -jo jIva-vadha azubha pariNAmajanya ho athavA azubha pariNAma kA janaka ho vaha jIva-vadha to hiMsA hI hai; ataH yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki jIva-vadha sarvathA hiMsA hai hI nhiiN| jo jIva-vadha azubha pariNAma se janya nahIM athavA azubha pariNAma kA janaka nahIM, vaha hiMsA kI koTi meM nahIM aataa| [1767] jaise indriyoM ke viSaya, rUpa, zabdAdi vItarAga puruSa ke lie rAga ke janaka nahIM hote, kyoMki vItarAga puruSa ke bhAva zuddha haiM; vaise hI saMyamI kA jIva-vadha bhI hiMsA nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki usakA mana zuddha hai| ataH he vyakta ! yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki loka-jIva saMkula hai, ataH saMyamI ko bhI hiMsA kA doSa lagegA aura ahiMsA kA abhAva ho jaaegaa| ___ isa taraha yaha bAta siddha ho gaI ki saMsAra meM pA~ca bhUta haiM, unameM pahale cAra--pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu sajIva haiM aura pA~cavA AkAza nirjIva hai / vyakta-pramANa se pA~ca bhUtoM kI siddhi huI, kintu veda-vacana ke virodha ke viSaya meM Apa kyA kahate haiM ? veda-vacana kA samanvaya bhagavAn-veda meM saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM ko svapna-sadRza kahA hai, isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki unakA sarvathA abhAva hai| kintu anya jIva ina padArthoM meM anurakta hokara mUr3ha na ho jAeM, unameM Asakta na ho jAe~, isa uddezya se unheM svapnopama athavA asAra batAyA gayA hai| manuSya saMsAra ke pari graha se mukta ho kara,
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakta] zUnyavAda-nirAsa nirmohI banakara, vItarAga aura sarvajJa bane tathA anta meM mokSa prApta kare, yahI isa kathana kA bhAva hai| ataH ukta veda-vacana kA tAtparya sarva-zUnyatA nahIM hai kintu, padArthoM meM prAsakti yogya koI vastu nahIM hai, yahI veda-vacana kA Azaya hai / [1768] ___isa prakAra jarA-janma-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne jaba usakA saMzaya dUra kiyA, taba usane apane 500 ziSyoM sahita dIkSA lelii| [1766]
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama gaNadhara sudhamA isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya kI carcA (kArya-kAraNa ke sAdRzya kI carcA) una saba ke dIkSita hone kA samAcAra sunakara sudharmA bhI yaha vicAra kara bhagavAn ke pAsa AyA ki unake nikaTa jAkara unheM namaskAra karU tathA unakI sevA karUM / [1770] __ janma-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAna sarvajJa tathA sarvadarzI the, ataH unhoMne use nAma-gotra-pUrvaka sambodhita karate hue kahA 'sudharmA agnivezyAyana !' [1771] iha-paraloka ke sAdRzya-vaisAdRzya kA saMzaya phira bhagavAn ne use kahA-veda meM kahA hai 'puruSo mRtaH san puruSatvamevAznute, pazavaH pazutvamA' anya sthAna para kahA hai 'zRgAlo vai eSa jAyate yaH sa purISo dahyate / ataH tumheM yaha saMzaya hai ki jova jaisA isa bhava meM hai vaisA hI parabhava meM bhI hotA hai yA nahIM ? kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma prathama vAkya kA yaha tAtparya samajhate ho ki jIva bhavAntara meM bhI sadRza hI rahatA hai tathA dUsare vAkya kA tAtparya tuma yaha samajhate ho ki bhavAntara meM vaisAdRzya kI sambhAvanA hai| ataH veda-vAkyoM meM paraspara virodha pratIta hone se tumheM saMzaya huaA hai, kintu yaha saMzaya ThIka nahIM hai / una vAkyoM kA tuma jo artha samajhate ho, vaha yathArtha nahIM hai| maiM tumheM unakA vAstavika artha batAU~gA, taba tumhArA saMzaya dUra ho jaayegaa| [1772] kAraNa-sadRza kArya pahale tumhAre bhrama kA nivAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| tuma yaha samajhate ho ki kAraNa jaisA hI kArya hotA hai; jaise ki yavAMkura, yava bIja ke samAna hotA hai / ataH tuma yaha svIkAra karane ke lie lAlAyita ho ki parabhava' meM bhI jIva isa bhava ke anurUpa hI hotA hai / kintu tumhArI mAnyatA prayukta hai / [1773] 1. puruSa mara kara parabhava meM bhI puruSa hI banatA hai / pazu bhI mara kara pazu hI hotA hai / 2. jise mala sahita jalAyA jAtA hai, vaha zRgAla rUpa meM janma grahaNa karatA hai|
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudhau / isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya kI carcA 95 ___ sudharmA -hA~, bhagavan ! Apane mere mana kI bAta ThIka-ThIka kaha dI hai, kintu merI mAnyatA ayukta kyoM haiM ? saMzaya nivAraNa-kAraNa se vilakSaNa kArya bhagavAn----yaha koI aikAntika niyama nahIM hai ki kArya kAraNa ke sadRza hI hotA hai| zRga se bhI zara nAmaka vanaspati utpanna hotI hai aura usI para yadi sarasoM kA lepa kiyA jAe to punaH usI meM se amuka prakAra kA ghAsa utpanna hotA hai| isa ke atirikta gAya tathA bakarI ke bAloM se dUrvA utpanna hotI hai / isa prakAra nAnA prakAra ke dravyoM ke saMyoga se vilakSaNa vanaspati kI utpatti kA varNana vRkSAyurveda meM hai| isase siddha hotA hai ki yaha koI niyama nahIM hai ki kArya kAraNAnurUpa hI hotA hai / kArya kAraNa se vilakSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| yoniprAbhUta ke yoni-varNana se bhI siddha hotA hai ki nAnA dravyoM ke saMmizraNa se sarpa, siMhAdi prANiyoM kI tathA suvarNa va maNi kI utpatti hoto hai / ataH yaha mAnanA cAhie ki kArya kAraNa se vilakSaNa bhI utpanna ho sakatA hai| yaha ekAnta nahIM hai ki kArya kAraNAnurUpa hI honA caahie| [1774-75] kAraNa vaiHcatrya se kArya vaicitrya kAraNAnurUpa kArya mAnane para bhI bhavAntara meM vicitratA kI sambhAvanA hai| arthAt kAraNAnurUpa kArya svIkAra karake bhI yaha nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki manuSya marakara manuSya hI banatA hai| sudharmA-yaha kaise? bhagavAn--yadi tuma bIja ke arthAt kAraNa ke anurUpa hI a~kura arthAt kArya kI utpatti mAnate ho to bhI tumheM parajanma meM jIva meM vaicitrya mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhavAMkura kA bIja manuSya nahIM kintu usa kA karma hai aura vaha vicitra hotA hai / ataH isameM koI naI bAta nahIM ki manuSya kA parabhava vicitra ho / jaba kAraNa hI vicitra hai to kArya bhI vicitra hogA hii| sudharmA-karma kI vicitratA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhagavAnka rma ke hetuoM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga meM vicitratA hai, ataH karma bhI vicitra hai| karma ke vicitra hone ke kAraNa jIva kA bhavAMkura bhI vicitra hI hogaa| yaha bAta tumhe mAnanI hI caahie| ataH manuSya mara kara apane karmoM ke anusAra nAraka, deva, athavA tiryaMca rUpa meM bhI janma le sakatA hai| [1776-78]
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ukta vastu ko siddha karane ke lie anumAna pramANa bhI hai| vaha yaha haijIvoM kI sAMsArika avasthA nArakAdi rUpa meM vicitra hai, kyoMki vaha vicitra karma kA phala athavA kArya hai| jo vicitra hetu kA phala hotA hai, vaha vicitra hotA hai; jaise kRSi Adi vicitra karma kA phala loka meM vicitra dRSTigocara hotA hai / [1776] sudharmA-karma kI vicitratA kA kyA pramANa hai ? __ bhagavAn-karma pudgala kA pariNAma hai ataH usa meM bAhya abhrAdi vikAra ke samAna athavA pRthvI Adi ke vikAra ke samAna vicitratA hai| jo vicitra pariNati vAlA nahIM hotA vaha AkAza ke samAna pudgala kA pariNAma bhI nahIM hotA / yadyapi pudgala ke pariNAma ke rUpa meM karma ke sabhI pariNAma samAna haiM, tathApi karma kI AvaraNa rUpa se jo vizeSatA hai vaha mithyAtva Adi sAmAnya hetuoM tathA jJAnI ke pradveSa Adi vizeSa hetuoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa hai / [1780] sudharmA--kyA isa bhava ke samAna parabhava kabhI sambhava hI nahIM hai ? isa bhava kI taraha para-bhava vicitra hai - bhagavAn-yadi isa bhava ke anurUpa parabhava mAnanA ho to bhI jaise isa bhava meM karmaphala kI vicitratA dRzya hai vaise parabhava meM bhI mAnanI caahie| arthAt isa bhava meM jIva zubhA-zubha vicitra kriyA karate haiM, vicitra karma karate haiM, unake anurUpa hI parabhava meM bhI vicitra phala mAnanA cAhie / [1781] sudharmA- kRpayA Apa ise spaSTatA pUrvaka samajhAe~ / __ bhagavAn -isa saMsAra meM jIva nAnA prakAra se karma bA~dhate haiM, kucha nAraka yogya karmabandhana karate haiM tathA kUcha deva Adi yoni ke yogya / yaha bAta sabhI ko pratyakSa hai / aba yadi paraloka meM ina karmoM kA phala unheM milanA hI ho to hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki isa loka meM una ke karma yA una kI kriyA ko jaisI vicitratA hai, vaisI hI paraloka meM una jIvoM kI vicitratA hogii| ataH eka apekSA se tumhArA kathana ThIka hI hai ki isa bhava meM jo jaisA hotA hai vaha paraloka meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai| arthAt jo isa bhava meM azubha karma bA~dhatA hai vaha parabhava meM bhI azubha karmoM ko bhogane vAlA hotA hai| isa prakAra 'jaise ko taisA' isa artha kI apekSA se tumhArA nyAya bhI yukta ho jAtA hai| [1782] karma kA phala parabhava meM bhI hotA hai sudharmA-isa bhava meM hI jisakA phala milatA hai, aisA kRSi Adi karma hI saphala hai, kintu parabhava ke lie jo dAnAdi karma kie jAte haiM unakA kucha bhI phala nahIM miltaa| ataH parabhava meM vicitratA kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhegaa| phalataH isa
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudharmA ] isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya kI carcA 97 bhava meM jIva manuSyAdi ke rUpa se jaisA hogA, vaise kA vaisA vaha para-bhava meM bhI rahegA usameM vaisAdRzya kA avakAza nahIM rhtaa| bhagavAna .... aisI bAta mAnane se to para-bhava meM jIva kA tumheM jo iSTa hai vaha sarvathA sAdRzya ghaTita hI nahIM hotaa| para-bhava meM jIva kI utpatti kA kAraNa karma hai, kintu tuma usa karma yA karma ke phala ko paraloka meM mAnate hI nhiiN| sudharmA-karma ke binA bhI jIva paraloka meM sadRza hI hotA hai / bhagavAn- isa se to niSkAraNa kI utpatti mAnanI par3egI, kyoMki paraloka meM sAdRzya ke kisI bhI kAraNa ke abhAva meM usakI utpatti huI; kintu utpatti niSkAraNa nahIM hotI / ataH yaha mAnanA par3egA ki jo karma nahIM kiyA, usakA phala milA, tathA paraloka ke lie jo dAnAdi kriyA kI thI vaha niSphala siddha huii| isa prakAra kRta kA nAza svIkAra karanA hogaa| [1783] api ca, yadi dAnAdi kriyA paraloka meM niSphala hoMgI to vastutaH karma kA ho abhAva ho jaaegaa| karma ke abhAva meM paraloka ko hI sattA nahIM rhegii| phira sAdRzya kA prazna hI kaise utpanna hogA? sudharmA-karma ke abhAva meM bho bhava nAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? karma ke abhAva meM saMsAra nahIM bhagavAn -aisI sthiti meM bhava kA nAza bhI niSkAraNa mAnanA pdd'egaa| ataH mokSa ke lie tapasyA Adi anuSThAna bho vyartha hI siddha hoNge| phira yadi bhava niSkAraNa ho sakatA hai to jIva ke vaisAdRzya ko bhI niSkAraNa hI kyoM na mAna liyA jAe ? [1784] sudharmA--karma ke abhAva meM svabhAva se hI parabhava mAnane meM kyA hAni hai ? jaise karma ke binA bhI miTTo ke piNDa se usa ke anurUpa ghaTa kA nirmANa svabhAvataH hotA hai, vaise hI jIva kI sadRza janma-paramparA svabhAva se hI hotI hai| parabhava svabhAva-janya nahIM bhagavAn -ghar3A bhI kevala svabhAva se hI utpanna nahIM hotA, kintu vaha kartA, karaNa Adi kI bho apekSA rakhatA hai| isI prakAra jIva ke viSaya meM bhI jIva ko tathA usake parabhava ke zarI Adi ke nirmANa ko karaNa kI apekSA hai| saMsAra meM jo karaNa hotA hai vaha kartA se tathA kArya se -kumbhakAra aura ghaTa se--- cakra ke samAna bhinna hotA hai / isalie jIvarUpa kartA se tathA pArabhavika-zarIra-rUpa kArya se prastuta meM bhI karaNa pRthaka honA cAhie / vahI karma hai /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 gaNadharavAda gaNadhara sudharmA-ghaTAdi kArya meM kumbhakAra, cakra Adi rUpa karttA aura karaNa pratyakSa siddha haiM, ata: unheM mAnane meM Apatti nahIM hai, kintu zarIrAdi kArya to bAdala ke vikAra ke samAna svAbhAvika hI hai, isalie usake nirmANa meM karma-rUpa karaNa kI aAvazyatA nahIM hai| ___ bhagavAn-- tumhArA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki zarIra sAdi hai tathA pratiniyata (nizcita) AkAra vAlA bhI hai, ataH ghaTa ke samAna usakA koI kartA aura karaNa honA caahie| tumane kAraNAnurUpa kArya kA jo siddhAnta svIkAra kiyA hai vaha bhI bAdala ke vikAra-rUpa dRSTAnta meM ghaTita nahIM hotA hotaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki bAdala ke vikAra apane kAraNa-rUpa dravya pudgala se ati vilakSaNa dikhAI dete haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki zarIra Adi kAya ko svAbhAvika nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1785] __ api ca, svabhAva kyA hai ? vastu hai ? niSkAraNatA hai ? athavA vastu-dharma hai ? yadi tuma use vastu mAnate ho to usakI upalabdhi honI cAhie, kintu AkAzakusuma ke samAna usako upalabdhi nahIM hotii| ataH svabhAva jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai| [1786] svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa __ yadi AkAza-kusuma ke samAna atyanta anupalabdha hone para bhI svabhAva kA astitva svIkAra karate ho to phira anupalabdha hone para karma kA astitva kyoM nahIM svokAra karate ? jisa kAraNa ke AdhAra para svabhAva kA astitva mAnate ho, usI kAraNa se karma kA astitva bhI mAna lenA caahie| [1787] kalpanA karo ki maiM svabhAva kA hI dUsarA nAma karma rakha detA hU~ taba tuma hI batAo isameM kyA doSa hai ? api ca, yadi svabhAva hamezA sadRza hI rahe to hI sadA eka-rUpa kArya bane, arthAt manuSya mara kara manuSya ho| kintu maiM pUchatA hU~ ki svabhAva hamezA eka jaisA kyoM rahatA hai ? yadi tuma yaha kaho ki svabhAva kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki vaha hamezA sadRza rahatA hai, ata: usase sadRza bhava hI hotA hai; to phira isa ke uttara meM yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki svabhAva kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki jisase visadRza bhava utpanna hotA hai| [1788] punazca svabhAva mUrta hai athavA amUrta ? yadi svabhAva mUrta hai to usameM aura karma meM kyA bheda hai ? donoM mUrta hone se samAna hI haiN| tuma jise svabhAva kahate ho, 1. gAthA 1643 meM bhI svabhAvavAda ke viSaya meM carcA kI gaI hai, use dekha lenA cAhie / vastutaH gAthA 1786-1793 ko sammukha rakha kara hI gAthA 1643 kI TIkA meM TIkAkAra ne svabhAvavAda kA khaNDana kiyA hai|
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudharmA ] isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya kI carcA 99 use hI maiM karma kahatA huuN| inameM kevala nAmakA bheda hai / svabhAva pariNAmI hone ke kAraNa dUdha ke samAna sadA eka jaisA bhI nahIM raha sktaa| athavA bAdala ke samAna mUrta hone ke kAraNa bhI svabhAva eka jaisA nahIM raha sktaa| sudharmA--svabhAva mUrta nahIM, parantu amUrta hai / bhagavAn--yadi svabhAva amUrta hai to upakaraNa-rahita hone se vaha zarIra Adi kAryoM kA utpAdaka nahIM ho sakatA / jaise kumbhakAra daNDAdi upakaraNa ke binA ghaTa kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatA vaise svabhAva bhI upakaraNa ke abhAva meM zarIra Adi kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatA athavA amUrta hone se aAkAza ke samAna vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| / punazca, zarIra Adi kArya mUrta hai to bho he sudharman ! amUrta svabhAva se usakA niSpAdana sambhava nahIM hai, jaise amUrta AkAza se mUrta kArya nahIM hotA / mUrta karma ko mAne binA sukha-saMvedana Adi bhI ghaTitA nahIM hotaa| isakI vizeSa carcA agnibhUti ke sAtha kI hI gaI hai| ataH svabhAva ko amUrta bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1789-90] sudharmA- aisI sthiti meM dUsare vikalpa ke anusAra svabhAva arthAt niSkAraNatA yaha upayukta pratIta hotA hai| __bhagavAn-svabhAva ko niSkAraNatA mAna kara bhI parabhava meM sAdRzya kaise ghaTita hogA? yadi sAdRzya kA koI kAraNa nahI haiM to vaisAdRzya kA kAraNa bhI kyoM mAnA jAe ? arthAt sAdRzya ke samAna vaisAdRzya bhI kAraNa-rahita ho jaaegaa| phira kAraNa na hone se bhava kA viccheda hI kyoM nahIM ho jAtA ? arthAt mokSa bhI niSkAraNa mAnanA caahie| yadi zarIrAdi kI utpatti kAraNa-vihIna hai to khara-viSANa kI utpatti kyoM nahIM ho jAtI ? kAraNa ke binA zarIrAdi kA pratiniyata AkAra bhI kaise hogA ? bAdaloM ke samAna aniyata AkAra vAlA zarIra kyoM utpanna nahIM hotA ? svabhAva ko niSkAraNatA mAnane se ina samasta praznoM kA samAdhAna nahIM hotaa| ataH akAraNatA ko svabhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1761] sudharmA-phira svabhAva ko vastu-dharma mAnanA caahie| bhagavAna --yadi svabhAva vastu-dharma ho to vaha sadA eka jaisA nahIM raha sakatA, aisI dazA meM vaha sadA sadRza zarIrAdi ko kisa prakAra utpanna kara sakegA ? sudharmA--kintu vastu-dharmarUpa svabhAva sadA sadRza kyoM nahIM raha sakatA ? bhagavAn-kAraNa yaha hai ki vastu ko paryAya utpAda-sthiti-bhaMgarUpa vicitra hotI haiM, ataH ve sadA sadRza nahIM raha sktiiN| vastu ke nIlAdi dharmoM kA anya rUpa 1. gAthA 1625, 16 26.
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara meM pariNamana pratyakSa ho siddha hai| tuma svabhAva ko vastu-dharma kahate ho, kintu yaha to batAo ki vaha AtmA kA dharma hai athavA pudgala kA ? yadi vaha AtmA kA dharma hai to AkAza ke samAna amUrta hone se vaha zarIrAdi kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakatA aura yadi use pudgala kA dharma mAnA jAe to karma kA hI apara nAma svabhAva hogA, kyoMki maiM karma ko pudgalAstikAya meM samAviSTa karatA huuN| [1762] ataH he sudharman ! yadi tuma svabhAva ko pudgalamaya karmarUpa vastu kA pariNAma arthAt dharma mAnate ho aura use hI isa jagat ke vaicitrya kA kAraNa samajhate ho to isameM kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai, kintu tumhe yaha na mAnanA cAhie ki vaha sadA sadRza hI hai| mithyAtva Adi hetu se karma-pariNAma vicitra banatA hai aura isI kAraNa usakA kArya bhI vicitra ho jAtA hai, yaha bAta tumheM svIkAra karanI caahie| ataH parabhava meM ekAnta sAdRzya nahIM, kintu vaisAdRzya bhI sambhava hai| [1763] vastu samAna tathA asamAna hai - ayavA sudhaman ! vastu kA svabhAva ho aisA hai ki usameM pratyeka kSaNa kucha samAna tathA kucha asamAna paryAyoM kI utpatti aura vinAza havA hI karate haiM tathA usakA dravyAMza tadavastha (ekarUpa) rahatA hai| ataH dUsare kSaNa meM vastu svayaM vaisI hI nahIM rahatI hai| arthAt pUrvakAla meM vastu kA jo rUpa hotA hai, uttara-kAla meM usase vilakSaNa ho jAtA hai| jaba apanI hI samAnatA sthira nahIM rahatI, taba dUsare padArthoM ke sAtha kI samAnatA kaise raha sakatI hai ? phira bhI hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM se sarvathA vilakSaNa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki astitva Adi kucha samAna dharmoM ke kAraNa saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM se usakA sAmya hai, ataH apanI pUrvakAlika avasthA ke sAtha una samAna dharmoM ke kAraNa usakA sAmya hogA ho, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| [1764-65] sArAMza yaha hai ki isa bhava meM bhI aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jA sarvathA asamAna hI ho, to phira parabhava meM aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ThIka bAta to yaha hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha sadRza bhI haiM aura asadRza bhI, nitya bhI haiM tathA anitya bhii| ve aneka virodhI dharmoM se yukta haiN| [1766] samasta vizva ke padArthoM ke sAtha satvAdi dharmoM ke kAraNa samAnatA hone para bhI jaise yuvaka kI apanI bhUtakAlIna bAlyAvasthA tathA bhAvI vRddhAvasthA ke sAtha samAnatA nahIM hotI, vaise hI jIva kI bhI astitva Adi dharmoM ke kAraNa samasta vastuoM se samAnatA hone para bhI parabhava meM sarvathA samAnatA nahIM hotI; kintu samAnatA tathA asamAnatA donoM hotI haiN| [1767]
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sudharmA ! isa bhava tathA parabhava ke sAdRzya ko carcA 101 ___ eka jIva prathama manuSya hai, kintu marakara jaba vaha deva banatA hai taba satvAdi dharmoM ke kAraNa apanI pUrvAvasthA ke sAtha tathA samasta vizva ke sAtha usakI samAnatA hone para bhI devatvAdi dharmoM ke kAraNa pUrvAvasthA se asamAnatA hai| usI prakAra vahI manuSya jIva-rUpa se nitya hai kintu manuSyAdi paryAya-rUpa se anitya hai / jIva jaise samAna aura asamAna dharmoM vAlA hai, vaise hI vaha nitya aura anitya bhI hai| usameM isI prakAra anya aneka virodhI dharmoM kI bhI siddhi hotI hai| ataH parabhava meM jIva meM sarvathA sAdRzya nahIM hai| sudharmA--mere matAnusAra bhI kAraNa ke sAtha kArya kA sarvathA sAdRzya nahIM hai| kintu jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki 'puruSa mara kara puruSa hotA hai' taba merA tAtparya kevala jAti ke anvaya se hai| arthAt jAti nahIM badalatI, yahI kathana karanA mujhe iSTa hai| para-bhava meM vahI jAti nahIM bhagavAn kintu yadi tuma para-bhava ko karmajanya mAnate ho to karma ke hetu kI vicitratA ke kAraNa karma ko bhI vicitra hI mAnanA pdd'egaa| phalataH karma kA phala bhI vicitra svIkAra karanA hogaa| ataH yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki para-bhava meM uso jAti kA anvaya rahatA hai / [1798] api ca, yadi jAti samAna hI rahatI hai to samAna jAti meM bhI jo utkarSaapakarSa dikhAI detA hai, vaha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| jo puruSa isa bhava meM sampattizAlI ho, use para-bhava meM bhI vaisA hI rahanA caahie| jo isa bhava meM daridra ho use parabhava meM bhI daridra honA caahie| phalataH para-bhava meM utkarSa tathA apakarSa kA avakAza nahIM rhegaa| yadi yahI bAta ho to dAnAdi kA phala vRthA siddha hogA, use niSphala mAnanA pdd'egaa| kintu dAnAdi ko niSphala nahIM mAna skte| kAraNa yaha hai ki loga isI bhAvanA se dAnAdi satkArya meM pravRtta hote haiM ki paraloka meM unheM devatAoM kI samRddhi mile jisase unakA utkarSa ho / yadi satkArya kA koI phala hI nahIM hotA to loga dAnAdi meM kyoM pravRtta hoMge ? [1766] veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya api ca, jAti-sAdRzya kA yadi ekAnta prAgraha rakhA jAe to veda ke nimnalikhita vAkya kA virodha hogA-"zRgAlo vai eSa jAyate yaH sapurISo dhyte|" arthAt 'jise mala-mUtra sahita jalAyA hai vaha zRgAla banatA hai|" ukta veda-vAkya se yaha siddha hotA hai ki puruSa marakara zRMgAla ho sakatA hai| isake atirikta 'agnihotraM juhuyAt svargakAmaH' arthAt 'svarga kA icchuka agnihotra kare' tathA 'agniSTomena yamarAjyamabhijayati' arthAta 'agniSToma se yamarAjya para vijaya prApta karatA hai'
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 gaNadharavAda gaNadhara ityAdi vAkyoM meM manuSya kI svarga prApti tathA devatva prApti kA ullekha hai, yaha bho bAdhita ho jaaegaa| ataH paraloka meM jAti-sAdRzya kA Agraha nahIM rakhanA caahie| sudharmA-phira veda meM yaha kathana kisalie kiyA hai ki 'puruSo vai puruSatvamaznute pazavaH pazu vam / arthAt puruSa mara kara puruSa hotA hai tathA pazu mara kara pazu hote haiM' aadi| __bhagavAn- tuma isa vAkya kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumhe saMzaya hotA hai / isakA artha yaha hai -jo manuSya isa bhava meM sajjana prakRti kA hotA hai, vinayI, dayAlu tathA amatsarI hotA hai; vaha manuSya-nAma-karma tathA manuSya-gotrakarma kA bandhana karatA hai / tadanantara vaha mara kara usa karma ke kAraNa punaH manuSyarUpeNa janma grahaNa karatA hai| sabhI manuSya ukta karma kA bandhana nahIM karate, ataH anya puruSa bhinna prakAra ke karma-bandhana ke kAraNa anyAnya yoni meM janma lete haiM / isI prakAra isa bhava meM jo pazu mAyA ke kAraNa pazu-nAma-karma tathA pazu-gotra-karma kA upArjana karate haiM ve para-bhava meM bhI punaH pazurUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| sabhI pazu ukta karma kA bandhana nahIM karate, ataH sabhI pazurUpa meM avatarita nahIM haate| isa prakAra jIva kI gati karmAnusArI hai| [1800] ukta prakAra se jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne jaba usake saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA taba sudharmA ne apane 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha jina dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| [1801]
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThe gaNadhara maNDika bandha-mokSa-carcA una saba ke dIkSita hone kA samAcAra jJAta kara maNDika ne vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhagavAn ke pAsa jAU~, unheM namaskAra karU tathA unakI sevA kruu| yaha vicAra kara vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa gyaa| [1802] jAti-jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hone ke kAraNa use 'maNDika vasiSTha !' kaha kara sambodhita kiyaa| [1803] bandha-mokSa kA saMzaya tathA use kahA-veda meM eka vAkya hai sa eSa viguNo vibhuna badhyate saMsarati vA, na mucyate mocayati vA, na vA eSa bAhyamabhyantaraM vA veda' isase tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki jIva ke bandha aura mokSa nahIM hote| kintu eka dUsarA vAkya yaha hai-na ha vai sazarIrasya priyApriya yorapahatirasti, azarIraM vA vasantaM priyApriye na spRshtH|' isase tuma yaha samajhate ho ki jIva sazarIra aura azarIra ina do avasthAoM ko prApta hotA hai, arthAt jIva ke bandha va mokSa haiN| isa prakAra veda vAkyoM kA kathana paraspara virodhI hone se tumhAre mana meM sandeha hai ki vastutaH jIva ke bandha va mokSa hote haiM yA nhiiN| kintu tuma ukta vAkyoM kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumheM yaha sandeha hai, maiM tumheM unakA ThIka-ThIka artha btaauuNgaa| [1804] api ca, tuma yukti se bhI bandha-mokSa kA abhAva siddha karate ho, kintu veda meM unakA sadbhAva pratipAdita kiyA hai| isalie bhI tumheM saMzaya hotA hai ki bandha-mokSa kI sattA hai yA nhiiN| bandha-mokSa ke virodha meM tuma ye yuktiyA~ dete ho yadi jIva kA karma ke sAtha saMyoga hI bandha hai to vaha bandha sAdi hai yA anAdi ? yadi vaha sAdi hai to prazna hotA hai ki 1. prathama jIva tathA tatpazcAt karma 1. arthAta yaha aAtmA satvAdi guNarahita vibhu hai / use puNya pApa kA bandha nahIM hotA athavA usakA saMsAra nahIM hai| vaha karma se mukta nahIM hotA, karma ko mukta nahIM karatA; arthAt vaha akartA hai| vaha bAhya yA prAbhyantara kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA, kyoMki jJAna prakRti kA dharma hai| 2. arthAt sazarIra jIva ke priyApriya kA, sukha-duHkha kA nAza nahIM hotA, kintu azarIra amUrta jIva ko priyApriya kA, sukha-duHkha kA sparza bhI nahIM hotaa|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara utpanna hotA hai ? athavA 2. prathama karma aura taduparAnta jIva utpanna hotA hai ? athavA 3. ve donoM sAtha hI utpanna hote hai ? [1805] isa prakAra tuma sAdi-bandha ke viSaya meM tIna vikalpoM kI kalpanA karake yaha mAnate ho ki ina tInoM apekSAnoM se sAdi-bandha kI siddhi nahIM hotii| isa sambandha meM tuma ye yuktiyA~ dete ho| jova karma se pUrva nahIM ho sakatA 1. karma se pahale AtmA kI utpatti zakya nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa yaha hai ki khara-zRMga ke samAna usakA koI hetu nahIM hai| yadi prAtmA ko utpatti nirhetuka mAnI jAe to usakA vinAza bhI nirhetuka mAnanA hogaa| [1806] yadi koI kahe ki jIva to anAdi siddha hai. ataH usako utpatti kA vicAra hI yukta nahIM; to tupa usakA samAdhAna aise karate ho ki jova ke anAdi siddha hone para usakA karma se saMyoga hI nahIM hogA, kyoMki vaha saMyoga kAraNa-zUnya hogA / yadi kAraNa ke abhAva meM bhI jIva kA karma-saMyoga mAnA jAe to mukta jova kA bhI karma-saMyoga svIkAra karanA par3egA; kyoMki usameM bhI vaha kAraNa-zUnya hogaa| yadi mukta bhI punaH baddha hote hoM to loga aisI mukti meM vizvAsa hI kyoM rakheMge ? ataH jIva kA bandha ahetuka nahIM ho sktaa| [1807] tathA yadi jIva kA bandha hI na mAnA jAegA to use nitya mukta hI mAnanA par3egA athavA bandha ke abhAva meM use mukta bho kaise kaha sakate haiM ? kyoMki mokSavyavahAra bandha-sApekSa hI hotA hai| jaise AkAza meM bandha nahIM hai to mokSa bhI nahIM hai, vaise jIva meM bhI bandha ke abhAva meM mokSa kA bhI prabhAva hogaa| isa prakAra tuma mAnate ho ki jIva ko karma se pahale svIkAra karane para bandha-mokSa vyavasthA ghaTita nahIM hotI hai / [1808] . karma jIva se pahale sambhava nahIM 2. tumhAre matAnusAra jIva se pahale karma kI utpatti bhI sambhava nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva karma kA kartA mAnA jAtA hai / yadi kartA hI na ho to kama kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA jIva ke samAna hI karma kI nirhetuka utpatti zakya nahIM ho sktii| yadi karma ko utpatti binA kisI kAraNa se mAnI jAegI to usakA vinAza bho kAraNa-vihIna mAnanA pdd'egaa| utpatti yA vinAza nirhetuka nahIM ho sakate / ataH karma ko jIva se pahale nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jova tathA karma yugapad utpanna nahIM haiM 3. yadi jIva aura karma donoM yugapad utpanna hoM to jIva ko kartA tathA karma ko usakA kArya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaise loka meM eka sAtha utpanna hone
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika ] bandha-mokSa-carcA 105 vAle gAya ke sIMgoM meM eka ko kartA tathA dUsare ko kArya nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaise hI yadi jIva va karma eka sAtha utpanna hoM to unameM bhI kartA-karma kA vyapadeza (vyavahAra) ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA / isa prakAra tuma yaha mAnate ho ki jIva va karma kA saMyoga sAdi mAnane meM anupapatti hai / [1806-10] tumheM jIva va karma kA anAdi sambandha bhI ayukta pratIta hotA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki unheM anAdi mAnane para jIva kA mokSa kabhI bhI sambhava nahIM ho sktaa| jo vastu anAdi hotI hai vaha ananta bhI hotI hai, jaise ki jIva tathA AkAza kA sambandha anAdi bhI hai aura ananta bhii| isI prakAra jIva va karma kA sambandha bhI anAdi hone para ananta mAnanA pdd'egaa| ananta hone para mokSa kI sambhAvanA hI nahIM rahatI, kyoMki karma-saMyoga kA astitva hamezA banA rhegaa| [1811] ___isa prakAra pUrvokta vedavAkyoM ke atirikta tuma yukti ke AdhAra para bhI yahI mAnate ho ki jIva meM bandha va mokSa ghaTita nahIM hote, kintu vedavAkya meM ina donoM ke astitva kA bhI pratipAdana hai / ataH tumheM vandha-mokSa kI vAstavika sattA meM sandeha hai, kintu tumheM aisA saMzaya nahIM karanA caahie| maiM tumheM isakA kAraNa batAtA hU~, tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno| [1812] maNDika-kRpayA mere saMzaya kA nivAraNa kareM tathA batAe~ ki merI yukti meM kyA doSa hai ? tathA jIva ke bandha-mokSa kaise sambhava haiM ? / saMzaya-nivAraNa-karma-santAna anAdi hai bhagavAn-tumhAre dvArA upasthita kI gaI yukti kA sAra yaha hai ki jIva va karma kA sambandha siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isa viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki, zarIra tathA karma kI santAna anAdi hai, kyoMki ina donoM meM paraspara kAryakAraNa bhAva haibIjAMkura ke samAna / jaise bIja se aMkura tathA aMkura se bIja hotA hai aura yaha krama anAdi kAla se calatA pA rahA hai, ataH ina donoM kI santAna anAdi hai; usI prakAra deha se karma aura karma se deha ko utpatti kA krama anAdi-kAla se calA A rahA hai, isalie ina donoM kI santAna anAdi hai| ataH tumhAre ina vikalpoM kA koI avakAza nahIM rahatA ki jIva pahale yA kama pahale / kAraNa yaha hai ki unako santAna anAdi hai| karma ko anAdi santAna ko siddhi nimna prakAreNa hotI hai zarIra se karma utpanna hotA hai--arthAt karma zarIra kA kArya hai / kintu yadi zarIra ne karma ko utpanna kiyA hai to zarIra bhI pUrva-karma kA kArya hai, arthAt vaha bhI karma se utpanna hotA hai| pUrva meM jina karmoM ne karmotpAdaka zarIra ko utpanna kiyA, ve karma bhI pUrva-zarIra se utpanna hue hote haiN| ataH karma aura deha paraspara kArya
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kAraNa haiM aura una donoM ko santAna anAdi hai / phalataH karma kI santAna anAdi siddha hotI hai| maNDika-karma kI santAna cAhe anAdi ho, kintu yahA~ jIva ke bandha-mokSa kI carcA ho rahI hai| usa carcA ke sAtha isa karma-santAna ke anAditva kA kyA sambandha hai ? jIva kA bandha bhagavAn-sambandha hai hI, kyoMki karma jo kucha karAtA hai vahI bandha hai, ataH karma-santAna ke anAdi siddha hone para bandha bhI anAdi siddha hotA hai [1813-14] maNDika-karma-santAna ko anAdi siddha kara Apa bandha kI sambhAvanA kA kathana karate haiM, kintu pApa ne to zarIra va karma meM paraspara kAryakAraNa bhAva siddha kiyA hai| usase jova kA kyA sambandha hai ? yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIva va karma kA saMyoga anAdi hai ? bhagavAn-zarIra va karma kA kAryakAraNa bhAva yathArtha hai, kintu yadi koI kartA na ho to zarIra va karma meM se kisI kI bhI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| ata: hameM svIkAra karanA cAhie ki jIva karma dvArA zarIra utpanna karatA hai, ataH vaha zarIra kA kartA hai tathA jIva zarIra dvArA karma ko utpanna karatA hai, ataH vaha karma kA bhI kartA hai, jaise ki daNDa dvArA ghaTa ko utpanna karane vAlA kumbhakAra ghaTa kA kartA kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra yadi zarIra va karma kI santAna anAdi ho to jIva ko bho anAdi mAnanA cAhie aura usake bandha ko bhI anAdi hI samajhanA caahie| [1815] maNDika-kintu karma to atIndriya hone ke kAraNa prasiddha hai, Apa use kAraNa kaise kaha sakate haiM ? karma-siddhi bhagavAn-karma atIndriya hone para bhI prasiddha nahIM hai kyoMki kArya dvArA usakI siddhi hotI hai| zarIra Adi kI utpatti kA koI kAraNa honA cAhie, kyoMki ve ghaTAdi ke samAna kArya haiN| jaise ghaTAdi kArya daNDAdi karaNa ke binA utpanna nahIM hote, vaise hI zarIra-rUpI kArya karagaNa ke binA utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| zarIra kArya meM jo karaNa hai, vahA karma kahalAtA hai| athavA jIva va zarIra ina donoM se kisI karaNa kA sambandha honA cAhie, kyoMki unameM eka kartA hai aura dUsarA kArya hai| jaise kumbhakAra tathA ghaTa ye donoM kartA-kArya haiM aura daNDa unakA karaNa hai, vaise hI prAtmA va zarIra kartA tathA kArya-rUpa haiM to unakA koI karaNa mAnanA caahie|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika ] bandha-mokSa-carcA :07 api ca, jaise cetana kI kRSi Adi kriyA saphala hotI hai vaise hI dAnAdi kriyA bhI saphala honI caahie| usakA jo phala hai, vahI karma hai / yaha carcA agnibhUti ke sAtha kI hI gaI hai| jaise usane karma kA astitva svIkAra kiyA, vaise tumheM bhI svIkAra karanA caahie| [1816] bandha anAdi sAnta hai punazca, tumane jo yaha bAta kahI hai ki jo anAdi hotA hai, use ananta bhI honA cAhie, vaha ayukta hai| ataH yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki santAna anAdi hai, isalie vaha ananta bhI honI caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki bIja-aMkura kI santAna yadyapi anAdi hai tathApi usakA anta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra anAdi karma-santAna kA bhI nAza ho sakatA hai / [1817] maNDika-yaha kaise ? bhagavAn-bIja tathA aMkura meM se kisI kA bhI yadi apane kArya ko utpanna karane se pUrva hI nAza ho jAe to bIjA~kura ko santAna kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai / yahI bAta murgI aura aNDe ke viSaya meM bhI kahI jA sakato hai ki una donoM kI santAna anAdi hone para bhI usa avasthA meM naSTa ho jAtI hai, jaba donoM meM se koI eka apane kArya ko utpanna karane ke pUrva hI naSTa ho jaae| [1818] api ca, sone tathA miTTI kA saMyoga anAdi santatigata hai, phira bhI agnitApAdi se usa saMyoga kA nAza ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jIva tathA karma kA anAdi saMyoga bhI samyak zraddhA Adi ratnatraya dvArA naSTa ho sakatA hai / [1816] maNDika-jIva tathA karma kA saMyoga jIva aura AkAza ke saMyoga ke samAna anAdi ananta hai ? athavA sone aura miTTI ke samAna anAdi sAnta hai ? bhagavAn-jIva meM donoM prakAra kA saMyoga ghaTita ho sakatA hai, isameM kucha bhI virodha nahIM hai| [1820] ___maNDika-yaha kaise sambhava hai ? ye donoM sambandha paraspara viruddha haiN| ataH jIva meM yadi anAdi ananta sambandha ho to anAdi sAnta sambandha nahIM honA cAhie, anAdi sAnta ho to anAdi ananta nahIM honA caahie| donoM sambandha ekatra nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki donoM meM virodha hai| bhagavAn --maiMne jIva sAmAnya kI apekSA se yaha bAta kahI hai ki usameM ukta donoM prakAra ke sambandha haiM / jIva vizeSa kI apekSA se vicAra kiyA jAe to abhavya jIvoM meM anAdi ananta saMyoga hai kyoMki unakI mukti nahIM hotI hai, ataH unake karma-saMyoga kA nAza kabhI bhI nahIM hotaa| bhavya jIvoM meM anAdi sAnta saMyoga hai, kyoMki ve karma-saMyoga kA nAza kara mokSa-prApti kI yogyatA rakhate haiN|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 maNadheravAda [gaNadhara bhavya-abhavya kA bheda maNDika-sabhI jIva samAna haiM, unameM bhavya-abhavya kA bheda kyoM? yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki saba jovoM ke samAna hone para bhI jese nAraka, tiryaMca Adi bheda hote haiM vaise hI bhavya-abhavya kA bheda bhI sambhava hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva ke nArakAdi bheda karmakRta haiM, svAbhAvika nahIM haiM, kintu Apa bhavya-abhavya kA bheda karmakRta na mAna kara svAbhAvika mAnate haiN| ataH prazna hotA hai ki jIva ke aise svAbhAvika bheda mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? [1821-22] bhagavAn-jaise jIva tathA AkAza meM dravyatva, satva, prameyatva, jJeyatva Adi dharmoM ke kAraNa samAnatA hone para bho jIvatva tathA ajIvatva, cetanatva tathA acenatatva Adi ke kAraNa svabhAva bheda hai vaise hI samasta jIva jIvatva kI apekSA se samAna hone para bhI bhavyatva tathA abhayatva ko apekSA se svabhAvataH bhinna hokara bhavya aura abhavya ho sakate haiN| [1823] maNDika ---yadi bhavyatva svAbhAvika hai to jIvatva ke samAna use nitya bhI mAnanA cAhie tathA yadi bhavyatva ko nitya mAnA jAe to jova ko mukta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki mukta jIvoM meM bhavya-abhavya kA bheda nahIM hotaa| [1824] anAdi hone para bhI bhavyatva kA anta bhagavAn-ghaTAdi kArya kA prAgabhAva anAdi svabhAva-rUpa hone para bhI ghaTotpatti hone para naSTa ho jAtA hai, iso prakAra bhavyatva svabhAva anAdi hone para bho jJAna, tapa tathA anya kriyAnoM ke AcaraNa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| [1825] maNDika-Apane prAgabhAva kA udAharaNa diyA, kintu vaha khara-viSANa ke samAna abhAva-rUpa hone se avastu hai| ataH usakA udAharaNa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| bhagavAn-usakA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki ghaTa prAgabhAva avastu nahIM kintu vasturUpa hI hai| vaha anAdi kAla se vidyamAna eka pudagala saMghAta ke svarUpa meM hai / antara kevala yaha hai ki vaha pudgala saMghAta ghaTAkAra rUpa meM pariNata nahIM huA, isIlie use ghaTa-prAgabhAva kahate haiM / [1826] maNDika-Apake kathanAnusAra bhavyada kA nAza mAna bhI liyA jAe to isameM eka aura Apatti hai| saMsAra se bhavyatva kA kisI samaya uccheda ho jAegA, jaise dhAnya ke bhaNDAra se thor3A-thor3A dhAnya nikAlate rahe to eka dina vaha khAlI ho jaaegaa| isI prakAra bhavya jIvoM ke kramazaH mokSa cale jAne para saMsAra meM bhavya jIvoM kA abhAva ho jaaegaa|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhINDaka] bagha-mokSa-carcA 109 bhavyoM kA mokSa mAnane se bhI saMsAra lAlo nahIM hotA bhagavAn -- aisA nahIM ho sktaa| anAgata kAla tathA aAkAza ke samAna bhavya bhI ananta haiM, ataH saMsAra kabhI bhI bhavyoM se zUnya nahIM ho sktaa| anAgata kAla kI samaya-rAzi meM pratyeka kSaNa kamI hotI rahatI hai, kintu vaha ananta samaya pramANa hai, ataH usakA kabhI bhI uccheda sambhava nahIM hai| athavA AkAza ke ananta pradezoM meM se kalpanA dvArA prati samaya eka-eka pradeza alaga kiyA jAe to bhI AkAza ke pradezoM kA uccheda nahIM hotA / isI prakAra bhavya jIva bhI ananta haiM, pratyeka samaya unameM se kucha ke mokSa jAne para bhI bhavya-rAzi kA kabhI uccheda nahIM hotaa| [1827] api ca, atIta kAla tathA anAgata kAla kA pariNAma samAna hotA hai| atIta kAla meM bhavyoM kA anantavA~ bhAga hI siddha huA hai aura vaha nigoda ke jIvoM kA anantavA~ bhAga hai / ataH anAgata kAla meM bhI utanA bhAga hI siddha ho skegaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki usakA parimANa atIta kAla jitanA hI hai| ataH saMsAra se kabhI bhI bhavya jIvoM kA uccheda sambhava nahIM hai, sampUrNa kAla meM bhI bhavya jIvoM ke uccheda kA prasaMga nahIM paaegaa| maNDika --kintu Apa yaha kaise siddha karate haiM ki bhavya ananta haiM tathA sarvakAla meM unakA anantavA~ bhAga hI mukta hotA hai ? bhagavAn --- AkAza tathA kAla ke samAna bhavya jIva bhI ananta haiN| jaise ina donoM kA uccheda nahIM hotA vaise bhavya jIvoM kA bhI uccheda nahIM hotaa| ataH yaha bAta svIkAra karanI cAhie ki bhavya jIvoM kA anantavA~ bhAga hI mukta hotA hai| athavA isa yukti kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| yaha bAta maiM kahatA hU~, isalie bhI tumheM mAna lenI caahie| [1828-30] maNDika-maiM Apake kathana ko satya kyoM mAnU ? sarvajJa ke vacana ko pramANa mAno bhagavAn -- itanI carcA se tumheM yaha to vizvAsa ho gayA hogA ki maiMne tumhAre saMzaya se lekara aba taka jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satya hI hai| usI AdhAra para merA yaha kathana bhI tumheM yathArtha mAnanA caahie| athavA yaha samajho ki maiM sarvajJa hU~ (vItarAga hU~), isa kAraNa bhI tumheM merI bAta madhyastha-jJAtA kI bAta ke samAna saccI mAnanI caahie| [1831] tumhAre mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna hogA ki "maiM yaha kaise mAnU ki Apa sarvajJa haiN|" kintu tumhArA yaha saMzaya ayukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma jAnate ho ki maiM saba ke sabhI saMzayoM kA nivAraNa karatA huuN| yadi maiM sarvajJa na hoU~ to sarvasaMzaya kA nivAraNa na kara skuu| ataH tumheM merI sarvajJatA ke viSaya meM sandeha nahIM karanA caahie|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara maNDika-kintu dUsarA aisA koI vyakti dikhAI nahIM detA jo sarvajJa ho aura sarva-saMzaya kA nivAraNa karane vAlA ho| ataH dRSTAnta ke abhAva meM Apako sarvajJa kaise mAnA jAe ? bhagavAn dRSTAnta kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yaha bAta siddha hai ki jJAna ke binA saMzaya kA nivAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| tuma meM se kisI ko jo bhI saMzaya ho, vaha tuma mere sAmane rakho aura dekho ki maiM una saba kA nivAraNa karatA hU~ yA nahIM? sarva-saMzaya kA nivAraNa sarvajJa ke binA sambhava hI nahIM hai| jaba maiM saba saMzayoM kA nirAkaraNa karatA hU~ to tuma saba mujhe sarvajJa kyoM nahIM mAnoge ? [1832] maNDika-aApane kahA hai ki bhavyoM kA anantavA~ bhAga hI mukta ho sakatA hai, arthAt kucha bhavya aise bhI haiM jo kabhI mukta na hoNge| aisI sthiti meM unheM abhavya ho kahanA caahie| Apa unheM bhavya kyoM kahate haiM ? [1833] mokSa meM na jAne vAle bhavya kyoM ? . bhagavAn bhavya kA artha yogya hai-arthAt usa jIva meM mokSa prApta karane kI yogyatA hai| jinameM yogyatA hai ve saba mokSa jAte hI haiM, yaha bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| jina bhavya jIvoM ko mokSa jAne ke lie samparNa sAnagro prApta hotI hai, vahI mokSa jAte hai / ataH bhavya jIva ke mukta na hone kA kAraNa sAmagrI kA prabhAva hai, yogyatA kA abhAva nhiiN| suvarNa, maNi, pASANa, candana, kASTha ina saba meM pratimA banane kI yogyatA hai, phira bhI ye sabhI dravya pratimA nahIM banate, kintu zilpI inase ho mUrti kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai, arthAt ukta jina dravyoM meM se pratimA kA nirmANa na huA ho athavA na honA ho, unheM pratimA ke ayogya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isI prakAra jina bhavya jIvoM ko kabhI mokSa nahIM jAnA hai unheM abhavya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sArA~za yaha hai ki aisA niyama banAyA jA sakatA hai ki jo dravya pratimA yogya haiM unako hI pratimA banatI hai, dUsaroM kI nahIM, tathA jo jIva bhavya haiM vahI mokSa jAte haiM anya nhiiN| kintu yaha niyama nahIM banAyA jA sakatA ki jo dravya pratimA yogya haiM, unako pratimA avazya banatI hI hai aura jo jIva bhavya haiM ve mokSa jAte hI haiM / [1834] athavA isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra bhI ho sakatA hai --kanaka tathA kanaka-pASANa ke saMyoga meM viyoga kI yogyatA hai arthAt kanaka ko kanaka-pASANa se pRthak kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu yaha bAta nahIM hotI ki sabhI kanaka-pASANoM se kanaka alaga hotA ho| jise viyoga kI sAmagrI milatI hai, usase hI kanaka pRthaka hotA hai tathA sAmagrI hone para bhI kanaka sarva prakAra ke pASANa se nahIM pratyuta kanaka pASANa se hI alaga hotA hai| ataH yaha kanaka-pASANa kI hI vizeSatA samajho jAtI hai, saba pASANoM ko nhiiN| isI prakAra cAhe sabhI bhavya mokSa na jAe~, tathApi bhavya hI mukta hote haiM; isa AdhAra para bhavyoM meM hI mokSa kI yogyatA mAnI jAtI hai|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika ] bandha-mokSa-carcA koI bhI abhavya mokSa nahIM jAtA, ataH abhavyoM meM usa yogyatA kA abhAva mAnA jAtA hai| [1835-36] mokSa kRtaka hone para bhI nitya hai maNDika-yadi mokSa kI utpatti upAya se hotI ho to use kRtaka (janya) mAnanA cAhie aura jo kRtaka hotA hai vaha anitya hotA hai, nitya nahIM; ataH ghaTAdi ke samAna kRtaka hone ke kAraNa mokSa ko bhI anitya mAnanA caahie| bhagavAn-yaha niyama vyabhicArI hai ki jo kRtaka hotA hai vaha anitya hI hotA hai / ghaTAdi kA pradhvaMsAbhAva kRtaka hone para bhI nitya hai| yadi pradhvaMsAbhAva ko anitya mAnA jAegA to pradhvaM sAbhAva kA abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa ghaTAdi padArtha punaH upasthita ho jAeMge; ataH pradhvaMsAbhAva kRtaka hone para bhI nitya hai| isI prakAra kRtaka hone para bhI mokSa ko nitya mAnane meM kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai ? 1837] maNDika--pradhvaMsAbhAva abhAvasvarUpa hone se avastu hai, ataH usake udAharaNa se ukta niyama bAdhita nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn - pradhvaMsAbhAva kevala abhAva-svarUpa nahIM hai, kintu vaha ghaTa-vinAza se viziSTa padgala-saMghAta-rUpa hai, ataH vaha bhAvarUpa vastu hai| isalie usakA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai / [1838] mokSa ekAntataH kRtaka nahIM ___athavA isa bAta ko jAne deN| maiM tumhAre prazna kA samAdhAna anya prakAra se karatA huuN| tumane mokSa ko kRtaka kahA hai aura yaha anumAna kiyA hai ki kRtaka hone se use anitya honA caahie| kintu mokSa kA artha itanA hI hai ki karma jIva se alaga ho jAte haiM, ataH maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ ki karma-pudgaloM ke jIva se mAtra pRthaka hone para jIva meM ekAnta rUpa se aisI kyA viziSTatA AI ki jisase tuma mokSa ko kRtaka mAnate ho| jaise AkAza meM vidyamAna ghar3e ko mudgara se phor3ane para prakAza meM koI vizeSatA nahIM AtI, vaise hI karma ko tapasyAdi upAyoM se naSTa karane para jIva meM kisI naI vastu ko utpatti nahIM hotI hai| ataH mokSa ko ekAntarUpa se kRtaka kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? maNDikApa karma ke vinAza ko mokSa kahate haiN| jaise mudgara se ghaTa kA nAza hone para usa vinAza ko kRtaka mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI tapasyAdi se kiyA gayA karma-vinAza bhI kRtaka hogA / ataH mokSa bhI kRtaka aura anitya siddha hogaa| __ bhagavAn - tuma ghaTa-vinAza aura karma-vinAza ko kRtaka mAnate ho, kintu tuma ina donoM ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate, isIlie unheM kRtaka kahate ho| vastutaH ghaTa-vinAza kevala ghaTa-rahita aAkAza hI hai, anya kucha nahIM / AkAza sadA avasthita
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara hone ke kAraNa nitya hI hai, ataH use kRtaka kaise kaha sakate haiM ? mudgara ke upasthita hone se AkAza meM koI navInatA nahIM paaii| phira ghaTa-vinAza-rUpa kevalAkAza ko kRtaka kyoM kahA jAe ? isI prakAra karma-vinAza kA bhAva bhI yahI hai ki karmarahita kevala AtmA hI hai| yahA~ tapasyAdi se yAtmA meM kisI navInatA kI utpatti nahIM huI, kyoMki AkAza ke samAna sadA avasthita hone se AtmA nitya hI hai| ataH mokSa ko anitya athavA ekAnta kRtaka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yadi tuma mokSa ko paryAya dRSTi se kathaMcit anitya mAnate ho to isameM mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai; kyoMki maiM yaha mAnatA hU~ ki vizva ke samasta padArtha dravya tathA paryAya donoM kI apekSA se nitya aura anitya haiM / ataH mokSa nitya bhI hai tathA anitya bhI / [1836] __ maNDika-ghar3e ke phUTa jAne para usake kapAla ke sAtha AkAza kA saMyoga banA rahatA hai, isI prakAra jIva ne jina karmoM kI nirjarA kara dI ho, unake sAtha usakA saMyoga banA rahanA cAhie, kyoMki karma aura jova loka meM hI rahate hai / phira jIva va karma kA bandha kyoM nahIM hotA? bhagavAn-jaise niraparAdhI ko kaida nahIM milatI, vaise hI AtmA meM bhI bandha-kAraNa kA abhAva hone se vaha punaH baddha nahIM hotii| mukta jIva azarIra hai, ataH karma-bandha ke kAraNabhUta mana-vacana-kAya kA yoga na hone se usakA punaH karmabandha nahIM hotaa| kevala karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha saMyoga mAtra hone se karma-bandha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki aisI sthiti meM sabhI jIvoM kA samAna bhAva se kama bandha honA cAhie, kAraNa yaha hai ki karma-vargagA ke pudgala sarvatra vidyamAna haiN| isa prakAra atiprasaMgAdi doSa hone ke kAraNa jova-karma-pudgatAM kA kevala saMyoga hI karma-bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / jIva ke mithyAtvAdi doSa tathA yoga ke kAraNa bandha hotA hai| [1840] maNDika-saugata mAnate haiM ki AtmA bAra-bAra saMsAra meM AtI hai, isa viSaya meM ApakA kyA mata hai ? muka punaH saMsAra meM nahIM Ate bhagavAn--mukta jIva saMsAra meM punaH janma nahIM letA, kyoMki unameM janma ke kAraNa kA abhAva hai| jaise boja ke abhAva meM aMkura kI utpatti nahIM hotI vaise hI janma ke bIja (karma) muktAvasthA meM nahIM hote, ataH mukta jIva sadA mukta hI rahate haiN| [1841] punazca, muktAtmA nitya hai kyoMki vaha dravya hone para bhI amUrta hai, jaise aaakaash| maNDika---amUrta dravya hone ke kAraNa Apa prAtmA ko AkAza ke samAna nitya mAnate haiN| isI hetu ke AdhAra para use AkAza ke samAna hI sarvavyApI bhI mAnanA caahie|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika] bandha-mokSa-carcA 113 prAtmA vyApaka nahIM hai bhagavAn -AtmA ko sarvavyApI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki isameM anumAna bAdhaka hai| bAdhaka anumAna yaha hai-AtmA asarvagata hai, kyoMki vaha kartA hai; kumbhakAra ke samAna / AtmA meM kartRtva dharma siddha hai| yadi aAtmA ko karttA na mAnA jAe to vaha bhoktA athavA draSTA bhI nahIM ho sakatA; ataH use kartA mAnanA hI caahie| [1842] maNDika kyA Apa AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnate haiM ? prAtmA nitya-anitya hai bhgvaan-nhiiN| jo loga AtmA ko bauddhoM ke samAna ekAnta anitya kahate haiM, unake nirAkaraNa ke lie AtmA kA nityatva siddha kiyA hai| vastutaH AtmA ke nityatva ke sambandha meM mujhe ekAnta Agraha nahIM hai| merI mAnyatAnusAra to sabhI padArtha utpAda, sthiti, bhaMga ina tInoM dharmoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nityAnitya haiN| jaba kevala paryAya kI vivakSA ho to padArtha anitya kahalAtA hai| dravya kI apekSA se use nitya kahate haiN| jaise ki ghaTa ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki miTTI kA piNDa naSTa hotA hai tathA miTTo kA ghar3A utpanna hotA hai, kintu miTTI to vidyamAna hI rahatI hai| isI prakAra mukta jIva ke viSaya meM kaha sakate haiM ki vaha saMsArI AtmA ke rUpa meM naSTa hunA, mukta prAtmA ke rUpa meM utpanna hugrA tayA jovatva (sopayogatvAdi) dharmoM ko apekSA se jIva-rUpa meM sthira rahA / usa mukta jIva ke viSaya meM bhI hama kaha sakate haiM ki vaha prathama samaya ke siddha rUpa meM naSTa huA, dvitIya samaya ke siddha rUpa meM utpanna huA, kintu dravyatva, jIvatvAdi dharmoM kI apekSA se avasthita hI hai| ataH paryAya kI apekSA se padArtha anitya hai aura dravya kI apekSA se nitya hai / [1843] maNDika-yadi AtmA sarvagata nahIM to muktAtmA kahA~ rahatI hai ? bhagavAn-saumya ! muktAtmA loka ke agrabhAga meM rahatI hai| maNDika-mukta jIva meM vihAyogati nAna karma kA abhAva hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha loka ke agrabhAga meM kaise gamana karatA hai ? mukta loka ke agrabhAga meM rahate haiM 'bhagavAn-jaba jIva ke sabhI karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura vaha karma-bhAra se halakA ho jAtA hai taba karma ke binA bhI vaha apane Urdhvagati-rUpa svAbhAvika pariNAma ke kAraNa eka hI samaya meM U~ce lokAnta taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| sakala karma ke vinAza se jaise jIva ko siddhatva paryAya kI prApti hotI hai, vaise hI ukta Urdhvagati pariNAma kI bhI / ataH vaha eka hI samaya meM loka ke agrabhAga meM pahu~ca jAtA hai /
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara - api ca, mukta jIva kI Urdhva-gati ke samarthana ke lie zAstra meM aneka dRSTAnta bhI die gae haiN| ve ye haiM--tumbar3A, eraNDa ke bIja, agni, dhUma tathA dhanuSa se chor3e gae bANa meM jaise pUrva prayoga se gati hotI hai, vaise hI siddha kI gati samajhanI caahie| isa viSaya ko samajhane ke lie kucha spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai| tUmbar3e para miTTI ke aneka lepa kara yadi use pAnI meM DubA diyA jAe to kramazaH una lepoM ke utara jAne para jaise tUmbar3A pAnI ke Upara A jAtA hai, vaise jIva bhI karma-lepa se mukta hokara urdhvagati karatA hai, koSa meM vidyamAna eraNDa bIja-koSa ke TUTa jAne para jaise Upara ur3atA hai vaise hI jIva bhI karma-koSa se bAhara nikalatA hai aura svAbhAvikarUpeNa Urdhvagamana karatA hai jaise agni aura dhUma svabhAvataH hI Upara jAte haiM vaise hI jIva bhI svabhAvataH tathA gati-pariNAma se Urdhva-gamana karatA hai / jaise dhanuSa khIMca kara bANa calAne se athavA kumbhAra ke cakra kI pUrva-prayoga se gati hotI hai, vaise jIva bhI Urdhvagati karatA hai / [1844] maNDika-kyA arUpI dravya bhI sakriya hotA hai ? aAkAzAdi arUpo padArtha niSkriya hI haiM to Apa AtmA ko sakriya kaise mAnate haiM ? AtmA arUpI hokara bhI sakriya ___ bhagavAn -maiM tumase pUchatA hU~ ki jaba arUpI AkAza acetana hai to arUpI AtmA cetana kyoM hai ? arUpI hone para bhI jaise caitanya AtmA kA vizeSa dharma hai vaise hI sakriyatva bhI AtmA kA vizeSa dharma hai / isa meM virodha kahA~ hai ? [1845] punazca, anumAna se bhI prAtmA kA sakriyatva siddha hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai--AtmA sakriya hai, kartA hone se, kumbhakAra ke samAna / athavA bhoktA hone se AtmA sakriya hai| athavA deha-parispanda ke pratyakSa hone se AtmA sakriya honI caahie| jaise yantra-puruSa meM parispanda dRggocara hotA hai, isalie vaha sakriya hai; isI prakAra AtmA meM bhI deha-parispanda pratyakSa hone se vaha bhI sakriya hai| [1846] maNDika-parispanda deha meM hai ataH use sakriya mAnanA cAhie, AtmA ko nhiiN| bhagavAn-deha ke parispanda meM AtmA kA prayatna kAraNa-rUpa hai, ataH AtmA ko sakriya mAnA gayA hai| ___maNDika-kintu prayatna to kriyA nahIM hai, ataH prayatna ke kAraNa AtmA sakriya nahIM mAnI jA sktii| 1. lAu ya eraNDaphale aggI dhUmo ya isu dhaNuvimukko / gai puvvapayogeNaM evaM siddhANa vi gaI u //
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika ] bandha-mokSa-carcA 115 bhagavAn --prayatna ko cAhe kriyA na mAneM, kintu jo padArtha AkAza ke samAna niSkriya hotA hai usameM prayatna kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai, ataH AtmA ko sakriya mAnanA caahie| isake atirikta prayatna bhI vastutaH kriyA hI hai| yadi yaha kalpanA kI jAe ki prayatna kriyA nahIM hai to prazna hotA hai ki amUrtarUpa prayatna deha ke parispanda meM kaise kAraNa banatA hai ? ___ maNDika - prayatna ko kisI anya hetu kI apekSA nahIM hai, vaha svataH hI deha ke parispanda kA hetu banatA hai / bhagavAn -to phira yahI mAnalo ki svataH AtmA se hI deha-parispanda hotA hai / vyartha prayatna ko mAnane ko kyA AvazyakatA hai ? __ maNDika-deha-parispanda kA kAraNa kisI adRSTa ko hI mAna lenA cAhie / AtmA niSkriya hone se kAraNa nahIM bana sktii| bhagavAn-vaha adRSTa kAraNa mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi amUrta hai to AtmA svayameva deha-parispanda kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM banatI ? AtmA bhI amUrta hai| yadi adRSTa-rUpa kAraNa mUrta hai to vaha kArmaNa deha hI ho sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| usa kArmaraNa zarIra meM bhI yadi parispanda ho to hI vaha bAhya zarIra ke parispanda kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| ataH prazna hotA hai ki usa kArmaNa zarIra ke parispanda kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yadi usakA koI kAraNa hai to usake parispanda kA bhI koI anya kAraNa honA caahie| isa prakAra anavasthA doSa kA prasaMga AtA hai| yadi kArmaNa deha meM svabhAvataH hI parispanda mAnA jAe to bAhya zarIra meM bhI svabhAvataH parispanda mAnanA cAhie / adRSTa mUrta kArmaNa zarIra ko parispanda kA kAraNa mAnane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? maNDika-hA~, yaha ThIka hai| bAhya zarIra meM svabhAvataH hI parispanda hotA hai, ataH AtmA ko sakriya mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / bhagavAn--kintu zarIra meM jisa prakAra kA pratiniyata viziSTa parispanda dikhAI detA hai, use svAbhAvika nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra jar3a hai / 'jo vastu svAbhAvika hotI hai arthAt kisI anya kAraNa kI apekSA nahIM . rakhatI-vaha vastu sadaiva hotI hai athavA kabhI nahIM hotii||' isa nyAya se yadi zarIra meM parispanda svAbhAvika ho to use hamezA eka jaisA hI rahanA cAhie, kintu vastutaH zarIra kI ceSTAe~ nAnA prakAra kI hone para bhI amuka apekSA se niyata hI dikhAI detI haiM, ataH unheM svAbhAvika nahIM mAna sakate / phalataH karma-sahita aAtmA 1. nityaM satvamasatvaM vA hetoranyAnapekSaNAt /
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 115 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara ko hI zarIra kI pratiniyata viziSTa kriyA meM vyApAra-rUpa mAnanA caahie| isa se prAtmA sakriya hI siddha hotI hai / [1847-48] __ maNDika-sakarma hone se saMsArI jIva sakriya siddha huA, kintu muktAtmA meM to karma kA abhAva hai, ataH vaha niSkriya ho hogaa| phira bhI Apa yadi use sakriya svIkAra kareM to isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? __ bhagavAn-maiMne tumheM batAyA hai ki muktAtmA kI gati-kriyA svAbhAvika tathA gati-pariNAma ke kAraNa hotI hai| maiM yaha bhI kathana kara cukA hU~ ki karma-vinAza se jIva jaise siddhatva-rUpa dharma ko prApta karatA hai vaise tathAvidha gati-pariNAma ko bhI prApta karatA hai / [1846] ___maNDika - ApakA yaha kathana yuktiyukta hai ki muktAtmA meM gati hai, kintu aba yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki muktAtmA siddhAlaya se bhI Age kyoM gati nahIM karatI ? bhagavAn --kyoMki usase Age gati-sahAyaka dravya dharmAstikAya kA abhAva hai| maNDika - dharmAstikAya usase Age kyoM nahIM hai ? bhagavAn-gati-sahAyaka dharmAstikAya loka meM hI hai, aloka meM nhiiN| siddhAlaya se Age aloka hai, ataH usameM dharmAstikAya nahIM hai| isalie usase Age jIva kI gati nahIM hotii| [1850] ___ maNDika-isa bAta meM kyA pramANa hai ki loka se bhinna rUpa aloka kA astitva hai ? aloka ke astitva meM prasAraNa bhagavAn-loka kA vipakSa honA cAhie, kyoMki yaha vyutpatti yukta zuddha pada kA abhidheya hai / jo vyutpatti yukta zuddha pada kA abhidheya hotA hai usakA vipakSa avazya hotA hai| jaise ghaTa kA vipakSa aghaTa hai| isI prakAra loka kA vipakSa aloka honA caahie| maNDika-jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai| arthAta ghaTAdi padArthoM meM se kisI ko bhI aloka kahA jA sakatA hai| una saba se svatantra aloka mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? bhagavAn-aloka ko ghaTAdi padArthoM se svatantra mAnane kI AvazyakatA isalie hai ki yahA~ paryu dAsa niSedha abhipreta hai| ataH vipakSa niSedhya ke anurUpa hI bhI usake anurUpa hI honA caahie| jaise ki 'yaha apaNDita hai' isa kathana se kevala
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika bandha-mokSa-carcA 117 abhAva abhipreta nahIM hotA athavA isase kisI acetana ghaTAdi vastu kA bhI bodha nahIM hotaa| kintu hameM isa kathana se viziSTa jJAna-rahita kisI cetana puruSa-vizeSa kA hI jJAna hotA hai| isI prakAra yahA~ bhI vastu-bUta AkAza-vizeSa kA hI bodha aloka zabda se honA caahie| kahA bhI hai - 'jisa kArya ko 'nA' yukta athavA 'iva' yukta kahA jAtA hai usase samAna kintu anya aise adhikaraNa (padArtha) kA loka ke prasaMga meM bodha karAtA hai|" "nA tathA iva yukta pada kA artha anya kintu sadRzarUpa adhikaraNa (vastu) samajhA jAtA hai / "2 sArAMza yaha hai ki loka kA vipakSa aloka bhI mAnanA cAhie / dharmAdharmAstikAyoM ko siddhi isa prakAra loka tathA aloka donoM vastubhUta haiN| ataH loka se aloka ko bhinna siddha karane vAle kisI tatva kI bhI siddha hotI hai tathA ve dharma aura adharmAstikAya haiM / arthAt jitane AkAza-kSetra meM dharma aura adharma haiM, vaha loka hai| isa rIti se yadi ye donoM astikAya loka kA pariccheda na karate hoM to prAkAza ke sarvatra samAnarUpeNa vyApta hone ke kAraNa yaha bheda kaise hogA ki 'yaha loka hai' aura 'vaha aloka hai' / [1851-52] yadi ukta prakAreNa ina donoM astikAyoM dvArA alokAkAza se lokAkAza kA vibhAga na ho to jIva aura pudgala gati meM kisI prakAra kA pratighAta na hone se apratihatagati vAle ho jaaeN| aloka ananta hai, ataH unakI gati kA kahIM anta hI na hogaa| yadi unakI gati kA anta hI na hogA to jIva aura pudgala kA sambandha hI na ho skegaa| sambandhAbhAva meM pudgala skandhoM kI audArika Adi vicitra racanA bhI asambhava hogii| phalataH bandha, mokSa, sukha-duHkha Adi sAMsArika byavahAra kA abhAva ho jaaegaa| isalie lokAloka kA vibhAga mAnanA cAhie tathA usa vibhAga ko karane vAle dharmAdharmAstikAya mAnane caahie| [1853] jaise pAnI ke binA machalI kI gati nahIM hotI, vaise hI loka se pare aloka meM gati-sahAyaka dravya ke na hone se jIva tathA pudgala kI gati aloka meM nahIM hotii| ataH loka meM gati-sahAyaka-rUpa dharmAstikAya dravya mAnanA cAhie jo ki loka parimANa hai / [1854] 1. 'nayuktamivayukta vA yaddhi kArya vidhIyate / tulyAdhikaraNe'nyasmiMlloke'pyarthagatistathA / / 2. nA -ivayuktamanyasadRzAdhikaraNe tathA hyarthagatiH /
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNadharavAda [ gaNadhara punazca, loka prameya hai, ataH usakA koI parimANa-kartA dravya honA caahie| vaise jJeya kA astitva hone se usake paricchedaka jJAna kA astitva mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI loka ke parimANa-kartA dravya (dharmAstikAya) kI sattA svIkAra karanI caahie| athavA jIva aura pudgala ho loka kahalAte haiN| ve prameya haiM, ataH unakA parimANakartA dravya mAnanA caahie| jaise prameya-rUpa zAlyAdi dhAnya kA parimAraNa-kartA dravya prastha hai, vaise hI jIva pudgalAtmaka loka kA parimANa-kartA dravya dharmAstikAya hai| prAkAza sarvatra samAna hai, ataH aloka mAnane se hI dharmAstikAya kI sArthakatA siddha hotI hai| isalie dharmAstikAya se paricchinna-rUpa loka se bhinna aloka mAnanA cAhie aura yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie ki siddha loka ke agrabhAga meM ho avasthita rahate haiN| [1855] ___ maNDika -siddhoM kA sthAna siddha-sthAna kahalAtA hai, ataH vaha siddhoM kA adhikaraNa hai| jo adhikaraNa hotA hai usase patana avazya hotA hai, jaise vakSa se phala kA athavA parvatAdi sthAna se devadatta kaa| ataH siddha-sthAna se siddhoM kA bhI patana honA caahie| siddha sthAna se patana nahIM bhagavAn -'siddhoM kA sthAna' isameM jo chaThI vibhakti hai vaha kartA ke artha kI dyotaka samajhanI caahie| isakA artha hogA--siddhakartRka sthAna, arthAt siddha rahate haiN| isase siddha tathA unake sthAna meM bheda nahIM apitu abheda vivakSita hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki siddhoM kA sthAna siddhoM se pRthak nahIM hai, ataH vahA~ se patana mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / [1856] athavA siddhoM se sthAna kA bheda mAnA jAe to bhI vaha sthAna AkAza hI hai| AkAza nitya hone se vinAza-rahita hai, ataH patana kA avakAza nahIM hai| punaH muktAtmA meM karma bhI nahIM hote / karma ke binA patana kaise sambhava hai ? siddha meM gatikriyA kA pahale samarthana kiyA jA cukA hai, kintu vaha gati-kriyA kevala eka samaya ke lie hotI hai aura pUrva-prayoga se hAto hai, aAdi bAta bhI batAI jA cukI haiM, ataH vaha gati-kriyA punaH nahIM hotI; isalie bhI patana kA avakAza nahIM hai| patana ke kaI kAraNa hote haiM-apanA prayatna, AkarSaNa, vikarSaNa, gurutva aadi| muktAtmA meM inakI sambhAvanA hI nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki tadutpAdaka kAraNoM kA abhAva hai| phira siddhoM kA patana kaise ho ? [1857] / api ca, yaha niyama hI vyabhicArI hai ki 'sthAna hai ataH patana honA caahie|' isa kAraNa se bhI mukta kA patana nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| AkAza kA sthAna nitya hai, phira bhI AkAza kA patana nahIM hotA; jaba sthAna hone para bhI AkAza kA patana
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDika ! bandha-mokSa-cI nahIM hotA taba mukta kA bhI sthAna hone para patana kyoM mAnA jAe ? 'sthAna hai, ataH patana hotA hai' yaha kathana svavacana ke hI viruddha hai / vastutaH yaha kahanA cAhie ki "asthAna hai ataH patana hai / ' sArAMza yaha hai ki sthAna ke kAraNa siddhoM kA patana nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1858] maNDika * saMsAra athavA bhava se hI siddha hote haiM / ataH sabhI muktoM meM eka aisA mukta honA cAhie jo sarva siddhoM kI Adi meM ho| Adi siddha koI nahIM ___ bhagavAn - tuma yaha niyama pratipAdita karanA cAhate ho ki jinameM sAditva (kAryatva) ho unameM kisI na kisI ko prathama honA cAhie, kintu aisA niyama vyabhicArI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki dina aura rAta ke Adi yukta hone para bhI anAdi kAla ke kAraNa kisI eka dina yA rAta ko sarvaprathama nahIM kaha skte| isI prakAra mukta jIvoM ke sAdi hone para bhI kAla ke anAditva ke kAraNa kisI mukta ko sarvaprathama nahIM kaha sakate / [1856] maNDika-anAdi kAla se navIna-navIna siddha hote rahe haiM, kintu siddha-kSetra to parimita hai; ataH usameM ananta siddhoM kA samAveza kase sambhava hai ? / siddhoM kA samAveza bhagavAn - mukta jIva amUrta haiM, ataH parimita kSetra meM bhI ananta kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jaise pratyeka dravya ananta siddhoM ke ananta jJAna va darzana kA viSaya banatA hai arthAt eka hI dravya meM ananta jJAna va darzana raha sakate haiM tathA eka hI nartakI meM hajAroM prekSakoM kI dRSTi samA sakatI hai vaise hI parimita kSetra meM ananta siddhoM kA samAveza ho sakatA hai| punazca, choTe se kamare meM aneka dIpakoM kA mUrta prakAza samA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM amUrta ananta siddhoM kA parimita kSetra meM samAveza kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? [1860] vada-vAkyoM kA samanvaya isa taraha yukti se bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA siddha ho jAtI hai, ata: use mAnanA ho caahie| veda meM bhI bandha va mokSa kA pratipAdana kiyA hI hai / 'nahi vai sazarIrasya priyApriyayorapahatirasti, azarIraM vA vasantaM priyApriye na spRzataH / ' ityAdi veda-vAkyoM kA tUma yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate isIlie bandha-mokSa meM sandeha karate ho, kintu tumheM aisA nahIM karanA caahie| ukta vAkya ke pUrvArddha meM sazarIra tathA uttarArddha meM azarIra jIva ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| ataH spaSTataH pUrvArddha se bandha tathA uttarArddha se mokSa kA pratipAdana siddha hotA hai|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara punazca, sa eSa viguNo vibhurna vidyate' Adi vAkya kA artha tuma yaha samajhate ho ki saMsArI jIva ke bandha-mokSa nahIM haiM, kintu vastutaH yaha vAkya mukta jIva ke svarUpa kA pratipAdaka hai / maiM bhI tumheM batA cukA hU~ ki mukta ke bandhAdi nahIM hote| isa yukti kA samarthana veda-vAkya se bhI ho jAtA hai, ataH tumheM bandha-mokSa ke sambandha meM zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| [1861-62] _isa prakAra jaba jarA-maraNarahita bhagavAn ne maNDika ke saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA, taba usa ne apane sAr3he tIna sau ziSyoM sahita dIkSA lii| [1863]
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtaveM gaNadhara mauryaSutra deva-carcA _ maNDika ke dIkSita hone kA samAcAra jJAta kara mauryaputra ne bhI vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhI bhagavAna ke pAsa jAU~, vandanA karU tathA unakI sevA kruu| yaha vicAra kara vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa aagyaa| [1864] devoM ke viSaya meM sandeha __ jAti-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn sarvajJa-sarvadarzI the ataH unhoMne use nAma gotra se bulAte hue kahA 'mauryaputra kAzyapa !' [1865] tatpazcAt unhoMne kahanA prArambha kiyA, "tumhAre mana meM yaha sandeha hai ki deva haiM athavA nhiiN| tumane veda ke paraspara virodhI artha vAle vAkya sune haiM, jaise ki 'sa eSa yajJAyudho yajamAno'JjasA svargalokaM gacchati' ityAdi tathA 'apAmasomamamRtA abhUma, aganma jyAtira vidAma devAn, kiM nUnamasmAn, kRraNavadarAti: kimu dhUtiramRtamartyasya' aadi| ina vAkyoM se tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki svarga meM basane vAle devoM kA astitva hai| kintu tumane isake virodhI artha ke pratipAdaka veda-vAkya bhI sune haiM, jaise ki 'ko jAnAti mAyopamAna gIrvANAnindrayamavaruNakuberAdIna' Adi / ataH tuma samajhate ho ki deva to haiM hI nhiiN| vastutaH tuma ina vAkyoM kA tAtparya nahIM jAnate, isIlie tumheM saMzaya hai / maiM tumheM vAstavika artha btaauuNgaa| usase tumhAre saMzaya kA nivAraNa ho jaaegaa| [1866] 1. yajJarUpa zastra vAlA yajamAna nizcitarUpeNa svarga meM jAtA hai| 2. mudrita gaNadharavAda meM zuddha pATha nahIM hai| Upara.die gae zuddha pAThAnusAra artha yaha hai "he amRta-soma ! hamane tumheM pIyA aura hama amara ho ge| hamane prakAza prApta kiyA, devoM kA jJAna prApta kiyaa| aba zatru hamArA kyA kara sakate haiM ? maraNazIla mAnava kI dhUrtatA kyA kara sakatI hai ?" sAyaNa-kRta artha kI apekSA griphitha dvArA kiyA gayA artha adhika saMgata pratIta hone se yahA~ vahI diyA gayA hai / dekheM 8.48. Hymns of The Rigveda Vol. !I. 3. mAyA sadRza indra, varuNa, yama, kubera Adi devoM ko kauna jAnatA hai ?
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara devoM ke abhAva kA samarthana tuma nimna prakAra se yukti dvArA bhI karate hotuma samajhate ho ki nAraka to paratantra haiM tathA atyanta duHkhI bhI haiM, ataH ve hamAre sanmakha upasthita hone meM asamartha haiN| ve cAhe dikhAI na deM, to bhI dUsaroM ke vacana ko pramANa mAna kara unakA astitva zraddhA kA viSaya bana jAtA hai| [1867] kintu deva to svacchanda-vihArI haiM--arthAt unheM yahA~ Ane se koI bhI roka nahIM sktaa| ve divya prabhAva vAle bhI haiN| phira bhI ve kabhI dikhAI nahIM dete / zruti-smRti meM yadyapi unakA astitva batAyA hai tathApi unake sambandha meM sandeha honA ayukta nahIM hai / [1868] saMzaya kA nivAraNa-deva-pratyakSa haiM kintu he mauryaputra ! tumheM devoM kI sattA ke viSaya meM sandeha nahIM karanA cAhie / zruti-smRti ke AdhAra para hI nahIM, apitu pratyakSa pramANa se bhI tuma unakI sattA mAna lo| yahA~ para mere isa samavasaraNa meM hI manuSya se bhinna-jAtIya bhavanapati, vyaMtara, jyotiSka, vaimAnika ina cAroM prakAra ke deva upasthita haiN| tuma unake pratyakSa darzana kara apane saMzaya kA nivAraNa kara lo|" [1866] mauryaputra-kintu yahA~ dekhane se pUrva mujhe jo saMzaya thA, vaha to yuktiyukta thA na ? bhagavAna-nahIM, kyoMki mere samavasaraNa meM Ane se pahale tuma yadi dusare devoM ko nahIM to kama se kama sUrya, candra Adi jyotiSka devoM ko to pratyakSa dekhate hI the| ataH yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki deva kabhI dekhe nahIM gae, isalie unake viSaya meM astitva viSayaka sandeha yukta hai| tumheM isa samaya se pUrva hI devoM ke eka deza kA pratyakSa thA hI, isalie samasta devoM sambandhI zaMkA ayukta thii| anumAna se siddhi punazca, loka meM devakRta anugraha aura pIr3A donoM hI haiN| isa kAraNa bhI devoM kA astitva mAnanA cAhie; jaise loka kA hita yA ahita karane vAle rAjA kA astitva mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI devoM kA astitva bhI mAnanA cAhie, kyoMki ve bhI kisI ko vaibhava pradAna karate haiM tathA kisI ke vaibhava kA nAza karate haiN| [1870] mauryaputra-candra-vimAna, sUrya-vimAna Adi nivAsa-sthAna zUnya nagara ke sadRza dikhAI dete haiN| unameM nivAsa karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai / ataH yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki sUrya-candra kA pratyakSa hone se devoM kA bhI pratyakSa ho gayA ? bhagavAnyadi tuma sUrya va candra ko prAlaya (sthAna) mAnate ho to usameM rahane vAlA koI honA hI cAhie, anyathA use prAlaya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jaise
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauryaputra ] deva-carcA 123 vasantapura ke prAlayoM meM devadattAdi rahate haiM, isIlie unheM prAlaya kahA jAtA hai; vaise hI sUrya-candra bhI yadi prAlaya hoM to unameM nivAsa karane vAle bhI hone caahieN| jo vahA~ rahate haiM, vahI deva kahalAte haiM / mauryaputra-prAlaya hone se unameM devadatta jase manuSya rahate hoNge| Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki ve deva haiM ? bhagavAn-tuma svayaM pratyakSa dekhate ho ki isa devadatta ke prAlaya kI apekSA ve prAlaya viziSTa haiM / ataH unameM nivAsa karane vAle bhI devadatta kI apekSA viziSTa hone cAhie~ / ataH unheM deva mAnanA caahie| mauryaputra -aApa ne yaha niyama banAyA hai ki ve Alaya haiM, ataH unameM rahane vAlA koI na koI honA cAhie, kintu yaha niyama ayukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki zUnya ghara aAlaya kahalAte haiM, kintu unameM rahane vAlA koI nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn --kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki jo prAlaya hotA hai vaha sarvadA zUnya nahIM ho sakatA / usameM kabhI na kabhI koI rahatA hI hai| ataH candrAdi meM nivAsa karane vAle devoM kI siddhi hotI hai| [1871] mauryaputra - aApa jinheM prAlaya kahate haiM ve vastutaH prAlaya haiM yA nahIM, abhI isI bAta kA nirNaya nahIM huaa| aisI avasthA meM yaha kahanA hI nirmUla hai ki ve nivAsa-sthAna haiM, ataH unameM rahane vAle hone cAhie~ / sambhava hai ki jise Apa sUrya kahate haiM vaha eka agni kA golA hI ho aura jise candra kahate haiM vaha svabhAvataH svaccha jala hI ho| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki ve jyotiSka vimAna prakAzamAna ratnoM ke gole hI hoN| bhagavAn-ve devoM ke rahane ke hI vimAna haiM, kyoMki ve vidyAdharoM ke vimAnoM ke samAna ratna-nirmita haiM tathA aAkAza meM bhI gamana karate haiN| bAdala tathA vAyu bhI AkAza meM gamana karate haiM, phira bhI unheM vimAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kAraNa yaha hai ki ve ratna-nirmita nahIM haiN| [1872] mauryaputra-sUrya-candra-vimAnoM ko mAyAvI kI mAyA kyoM na mAnA jAe ? bhagavAna-vastutaH ye mAyika nahIM hai| inheM mAyika mAneM, to bhI isa mAyA ko karane vAle deva to mAnane hI pdd'eNge| mAyAvI ke binA mAyA kaise sambhava hai ? manuSya aisI vikriyA nahIM kara sakate, ataH vivaza hokara deva hI mAnane par3ate haiM / api ca, sUrya-candra-vimAnoM ko mAyika kahanA bhI ayukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki mAyA to kSaNa pazcAt naSTa ho jAtI hai, kintu ukta vimAna sadA saba dvArA upalabdha hone ke kAraNa zAzvata haiM; jaise campA athavA pATaliputra satya hai, vaise ye bhI satya haiN| [1873] punazca, isa loka meM jo prakRSTa pApa karate haiM, unake lie usa pApa ke phala-bhoga ke nimitta paraloka meM nArakoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai / isI
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara prakAra isa loka meM prakRSTa puNya karane vAloM ke phala-bhoga ke lie anyatra devoM kA astitva bhI svIkAra karanA caahie| mauryaputra- isI saMsAra meM hI apane prakRSTa pApa kA phala bhogane vAle atyanta duHkhI manuSya tathA tiryaMca haiM tathA apane prakRSTa puNya kA phala bhogane vAle ati sukhI manuSya bhI haiN| agara hama yaha bAta mAna leM to ahaSTa nAraka tathA devoM ko pRthaka mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| bhagavAn -- isa saMsAra meM duHkhI manuSyoM va tiryaMcoM tathA sukhI manuSyoM ke hone para bhI nAraka tathA deva-yoni ko pRthak mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki prakRSTa pApa kA phala kevala duHkha hI honA cAhie tathA prakRSTa puNya kA phala kevala sukha hI, isa dRSTa saMsAra meM aisA koI prANI nahIM hai jo mAtra duHkhI ho aura jise sukha kA kucha bhI aMza prApta na ho| aisA bhI koI prANI nahIM hai jo mAtra sukhI ho aura jise leza mAtra bhI duHkha prApta na haa| manuSya kitanA bho sukho kyoM na ho, phira bhI roga, jarA, iSTa-viyoga Adi se thor3A duHkha hotA hI hai| ataH koI aisI yoni bhI honI cAhie jahA~ prakRSTa pApa kA phala kevala duHkha hI ho tathA prakRSTa puNya kA phala kevala sukha hI ho| aisI yoniyA~ kramazaH nAraka va deva haiN| ataH unakA pRthak astitva mAnanA caahie| [1874] __ mauryaputra-kintu Apa ke kathanAnusAra yadi deva haiM to ve svairavihArI ha te hue bhI manuSya loka meM kyoM nahIM pAte ? deva isa loka meM kyoM nahIM pAte ? bhagavAn-ve yahA~ Ate hI nahIM haiM, aisI bAta nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma unheM samavasaraNa meM baiThe dekha rahe ho| hA~, sAmAnyataH ve nahIM Ate, yaha bAta satya hai, kintu isakA kAraNa devoM kA abhAva nahIM hai| vAstavika kAraNa yaha hai ki ve svarga meM divya padArthoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM, vahA~ ke viSaya-bhoga meM lipta ho jAte haiN| vahIM kA kAma samApta nahIM hotaa| unake yahA~ Agamana kA vizeSa prayojana bhI nahIM hai aura isa loka kI durgandha ke kAraNa bhI ve yahA~ nahIM aate| [1872] ve yahA~ kaise pAe~ ? ye sabhI unake na Ane ke kAraNa haiM tathApi ve kisI samaya isa loka meM Ate bhI haiM / tIrthaMkara ke janma, dIkSA, kevala, nirvANa ina saba mahotsavoM ke prasaMga para ve isa loka meM Ate haiN| una meM kucha indrAdi svayaM bhakti-pUrvaka Ate haiM, kucha unakA anusaraNa karate hue Ate haiM, kucha apane saMzaya ke nivAraNArtha Ate haiN| inake atirikta bhI unake yahA~ Agamana ke kAraNa haiM jaise ki pUrva-bhava ke putra-mitrAdi kA rAga, mitrAdi ko pratibodha dene ke lie pUrva saMketa kA astitva, tapasyA guNa ke
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauryaputra ] deva-carcA 125 prati AkarSaNa, pUrva bhava ke vairI ko pIr3A denA, mitra kA upakAra karanA tathA kAmakrIr3A / kabhI-kabhI kisI sAdhu kI parIkSA ke nimitta bhI ve isa loka meM Ate haiN| [1876-77] __ mauryaputra devoM kI siddhi ke lie kyA aura bhI koI pramANa hai ? deva-sAdhaka anya anumAna bhagavAn hA~, anumAna pramANa haiN| ve ye haiM-devoM ke astitva meM zraddhA rakhanI cAhie, kyoMki (1) jAtismaraNajJAnI Apta puruSa apane pUrvabhava kA jJAna prApta kara ye batAte haiM ki ve deva the, (2) kucha tapasviyoM ko deva pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM, (3) kucha vyakti vidyA, mantra, upayAcana dvArA devoM se apane kArya kI siddhi karavAte haiM, (4) kucha manuSyoM meM graha-vikAra arthAt bhUta-pizAca-kRta vikriyA dikhAI detI hai (5) tapa, dAnAdi kriyA dvArA upAjita prakRSTa puNya kA phala honA hI cAhie aura (6) deva yaha eka abhidhAna hai| ataH ina saba hetunoM se devoM kI siddhi hotI hai| phira sabhI zAstroM meM devoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa kAraNa bhI unake viSaya meM zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| mauryaputra -Apane kahA hai ki graha-vikAra ke kAraNa devoM kA astitva mAnanA cAhie, kintu yaha kaise jJAta hogA ki manuSya zarIra kI amuka kriyA grahavikAra hai ? graha-vikAra kI siddhi bhagavAn --jaise yantra-puruSa meM calane kI zakti nahIM hai, kintu yadi usameM koI puruSa praviSTa ho to yantra meM gati A jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM amuka kArya karane kI zakti kA abhAva hone para bhI zarIra vaha kAma karatA dikhAI de to usameM zarIrAdhiSThAtA jIva se bhinna kisI adRzya jIva kA adhiSThAna mAnanA par3egA / aisA adhiSThAtA deva hai| usI ke kAraNa manuSya apane zarIra se apanI zakti kA atikramaNa kara kAma karatA hai| [1878-79] ___ mauryaputra-devatva kI siddhi ke lie Apane eka hetu yaha diyA hai ki deva eka abhidhAna hai / kRpayA isakA spaSTIkaraNa kreN| deva pada kI sArthakatA bhagavAn-deva eka sArthaka pada hai usakA koI artha honA cAhie, kyoMki vaha vyutpatti vAlA zuddha pada hai; jaise ki ghaTa /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara mauryaputra-deva pada kA artha manuSya mAna leM, jaise ki guNa-sampanna gaNadharAdi tathA Rddhi-sampanna cakravartI aadi| ye saba sasAra meM deva kahalAte haiM, phira adRSTa deva kI kalpanA kyoM kI jAe ? bhagavAna-gaNadhara, cakravartI Adi ko to upacAra se deva kahA jAtA hai| jaise yadi koI mukhya siMha na ho to manuSya ko bhI upacAra se siMha nahIM kaha sakate, vaise hI yadi deva na hoM to cakravartI Adi ko upacAra se bhI deva nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ataH deva zabda kA artha manuSya se bhinna rUpa deva mAnanA caahie| [1880-81] mauryaputra-yukti se devoM kI siddhi hone para bhI veda meM paraspara virodhI kathana kyoM haiM ? veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya bhagavAn -veda vAkyoM kA yathArtha artha jAna kara tumheM virodha ke sthAna meM saMgati jJAta hogii| vedoM ko yadi devoM kA astitva mAnya na ho to veda meM aneka sthaloM para pratipAdita agnihotrAdi kA svarga rUpa phala prayukta siddha hogaa| yadi devoM kA hI astitva na ho to svarga kise milegA ? ataH mAnanA par3egA ki vedoM ko devoM kA astitva mAnya hai| ___ api ca, yaha loka-mAnyatA hai ki dAnAdi kA phala bhI svarga meM milatA hai| devoM ke abhAva meM yaha mAnyatA bhI nirAdhAra ho jAtI hai| tuma yaha bAta to pahale hI mAna cuke ho ki 'sa eSa yajJAyudhI' ityAdi veda-vAkya spaSTataH devoM kI sattA ke dyotaka haiN| mauryaputra-yaha saba to ThIka hai, kintu 'ko jAnAti mAyopamAna gIrvANAn indrayamavaruNakuberAdIn' ityAdi vAkya meM devoM ko mAyopama kyoM kahA hai ? bhagavAn-- isa vAkya kA tAtparya devoM kA abhAva batAnA nahIM hai| isakA bhAva to yaha hai ki svayaM deva bhI anitya haiM / aisI avasthA meM anya siddhi to atyanta niHsAra tathA anitya ho, isameM Azcarya nhiiN| isI artha ko sanmukha rakhakara hI indrAdi devoM ko mAyopama yA mAyika kahA hai| aisA na ho to devoM ke astitva dyotaka vAkya tathA zruti mantra ke padoM se devoM kA AvAhana Adi asaMgata ho jAte haiN| [1882] 1. jaise ki 'agnihotra juhuyAt svargakAmaH'--svarga-icchuka agnihotra kare !
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mauryaputra ] deva-carcA 127 uktha-SoDazi Adi kratu' se 'yama, soma, sUrya tathA suraguru ke svArAjya para vijaya prApta hotI hai' yaha bAta batAne vAle vAkyoM meM deva kA astitva pratipAdita hI hai / devoM ke abhAva meM ye saba vAkya vyartha ho jAte haiN| api ca, yadi indrAdi deva na hoM to 'indra prAgaccha medhAtithe meSavRSaNa' Adi vAkyoM dvArA indrAdi kA AvAhana nirarthaka siddha hotA hai / ataH veda-zAstra tathA yukti donoM ke AdhAra se tumheM devoM kI sattA mAnanI cAhie / [1883] isa prakAra jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAna ne jaba mauryaputra ke saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA, taba usane apane sAr3he tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA lii| [1884] 1. yUpa sahita yajJa ko Rtu kahate haiM kintu jisa meM yUpa na ho tathA dAnAdi kriyAeM hoM, vaha yajJa kahalAtA hai| 2. yama-soma-sUrya-suraguru-svArAjyAni jayati /
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AThaveM gaNadhara akampita nAraka-carcA ina sabako dIkSita hue jAna kara akampita ne bhI vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAU~, vandanA karU tathA unakI sevA kruu| yaha nizcaya kara vaha bhagavAn ke samIpa A phuNcaa| [1885] nAraka viSayaka sandeha jAti-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn sarvajJa tathA sarvadarzI the| unhoMne use 'akampita gautama!' kaha kara sambodhita kiyA [1886] aura kahane lage-tumhAre mana meM yaha saMzaya hai ki nAraka haiM yA nahIM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki "nArako vai eSa jAyate yaH zadrAnnamaznAti"1 ityAdi veda-vAkya suna kara tumheM nArakoM kI sattA kA jJAna hotA hai, kintu 'na ha vai pretya nArakAH' ityAdi vAkyoM se nArakoM kA abhAva sUcita hotA hai| ataH veda ke aise paraspara virodhI artha vAle vAkya suna kara tumheM saMzaya hotA hai ki nAraka hoMge yA nahIM ? kintu tuma ina veda-vAkyoM kA ThIka-ThIka artha nahIM jAnate isIlie sandeha karate ho| maiM tumheM inakA yathArtha artha batAU~gA jisase tumhArA saMzaya dUra ho jaaegaa| [1887] tuma yukti se bhI nArakoM ke abhAva kA samarthana karate ho aura kahate ho ki ye candra, sUrya tathA anya deva to pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM aura jo deva pratyakSa nahIM haiM unakI siddhi anumAna se ho sakatI hai; jaise ki vidyAmantra kI sAdhanA dvArA phalasiddhi hone ke kAraNa adRSTa devoM kA astitva mAnanA caahie| kintu 'nAraka' yaha to kevala zabda hI sunAI detA hai| isa zabda kA artha na to pratyakSa hai aura na hI kisI anumAna se isakI siddhi hotI hai / isa prakAra pramANa se anupalabdha nArakoM kA manuSya, tiryaMca, deva se bhinna jAtIya jIva rUpa meM astitva kyoM mAnA jAe ? [1888-86] akampita--Apane mere saMzaya kA kathana ThIka-ThIka kara diyA hai| aba Apa sarva prathama yaha batAe~ ki nArakoM ke abhAva kI siddhi kA samarthana karane vAlI merI yukti kyoM prayukta hai ? 1. jo brAhmaNa zUdra kA anna khAtA hai, vaha nAraka banatA hai| 2. jIva mara kara nAraka nahIM hotA / athavA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai ki paraloka meM nAraka nahIM haiN|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakampita ] nAraka-carcA 129 saMzaya nivAraNa-nAraka sarvajJa ko pratyakSa haiM ___ tumhArI yaha mAnyatA prasiddha hai ki pratyakSa na hone ke kAraNa nArakoM kA abhAva hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki maiM jIvAdi padArthoM ke samAna nArakoM ko bhI kevalajJAna dvArA sAkSAt dekhatA hU~; ataH tumheM jIvAdi padArthoM ke samAna nArakoM kI sattA bhI svIkAra karanI caahie| akampita--kintu maiM to nArakoM ko dekhatA nahIM, ataH maiM unakI sattA kaise mAnU ? kisI ko bhI pratyakSa ho, vaha pratyakSa ho hai bhagavAn-to kyA svapratyakSa hI kevala eka pratyakSa hai ? yaha nahIM ho sktaa| saMsAra meM anya prApta puruSa ke pratyakSa ko bhI svapratyakSa ke tulya mahatva diyA jAtA hai| siMha, zarabha', ha~sa kA pratyakSa darzana saba ko nahIM hotA, phira bhI koI unheM apratyakSa nahIM khtaa| ye sabhI padArtha pratyakSa mAne jAte haiM, api ca, tuma svayaM bhI sabhI deza, kAla, grAma, nagara, nadI, samudra ko sAkSAt nahIM dekhate, tathApi ve saba kisI anya ko pratyakSa haiM, ataH tuma bhI unheM pratyakSa mAnate ho| isI prakAra nAraka mujhe pratyakSa haiM, tuma unheM apratyakSa kaise kahate ho ? nArakoM ko pratyakSa ho kahanA caahie| [1860-61] akampita-kintu carma-cakSutroM se to isa loka meM kiso ko bhI nAraka pratyakSa nahIM hote, phira unheM pratyakSa kaise kahA jAe ? indriya-jJAna parokSa hai bhagavAn -tumhArI bhUla kA aba patA cala gayA hai| kyA indriya pratyakSa hI kevala pratyakSa hai ? kyA indriyAtIta pratyakSa sambhava hI nahIM hai ? vastutaH jo pratyakSa nahIM hai, use tuma pratyakSa samajha rahe ho; ora jo pratyakSa hai, use tuma pratyakSa nahIM mAnate, yaha tumhArA mahAn bhrama hai| isI bhrana ke kAraNa tuma nArakoM ko pratyakSa mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho / kintu he akampita ! indriya pratyakSa kevala upacAra se pratyakSa kahalAtA hai| atIndriya jJAna hI mukhya pratyakSa hai, kyoMki vaha mAtra AtmA kI apekSA se hI utpanna hotA hai / indriya jJAna parokSa hai, tadapi use upacAra se isalie pratyakSa kahate haiM ki jaise bAhya liMga-rUpa dhUma dvArA bAhya agni kA jJAna anumAnajanya hone se parokSa hai vaise indriyajanya jJAna ke viSaya meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki dhUma jaisI bAhya vastu ke jJAna kI usameM apekSA nahIM rahato; isIlie use 1. eka prakAra kA prANI jisake pATha para mAne jAte haiN| vaha barapha vAle pradeza meM rahatA hai, aisI loka-mAnyatA hai / isa zabda ke ye artha bhI prasiddha haiM U~Ta, hAthI kA baccA, titalI, TiDDI Adi /
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 gaNadharavAda [gAdhara aupacArika pratyakSa kahate haiM, kintu vastutaH indriya jJAna parokSa hI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jaise anumAna meM agni kA jJAna sAkSAt nahIM hotA pratyut dhUma dvArA hotA hai, vaise hI prastuta meM akSa arthAt prAtmA ko vastu kA sAkSAt jJAna nahIM hotA kintu AtmA se pRthak aisI indriyoM dvArA vAhya vastu kA jJAna hotA hai; isalie anumAna ke samAna vastutaH vaha parokSa hI hai| indriyAtIta jJAna hI vAstavika pratyakSa hai| aise jJAna dvArA mujhe nAraka pratyakSa haiM, ataH tumheM unheM pratyakSa mAnanA cAhie / [1862] upalabdhi-kartA indriyA~ nahIM, prAtmA hai ___ akampita-akSa arthAt AtmA indriyoM dvArA padArtha ko upalabdha karatI hai, isalie Apa indriya jJAna ko parokSa kahate haiM; kintu maiM to yaha kahatA hU~ ki AtmA ko upalabdhi-kartA kyoM mAnA jAe? akSa arthAt indriyA~ hI upalabdhi-kartA haiM, ataH yaha kyoM na mAnA jAe ki indriya jJAna hI pratyakSa hai ? bhagavAnindriyoM ko upalabdhi-kartA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki indriyA~ ghaTAdi padArtha ke samAna amUrta aora acetana haiN| jaba ve upalabdhi-kartA hI siddha nahIM hotIM, to tajjanya jJAna ko pratyakSa kaise kaha sakate haiM ? indriyA~ to upalabdhi ke dvAra haiM tathA jIva upalabdhi kA kartA hai| jaise jharokhA svayaM kucha nahIM dekha sakatA kintu usake dvArA devadatta dekhatA hai, vaise hI indriyA~ bhI dvAra yA karaNa haiM tathA unake dvArA kartA jIva upalabdhi karatA hai| ataH indriyA~ upalabdhi-kartA nahIM haiM aura tajjanya jJAna bho vAstavika pratyakSa nahIM hai| [1893] akampita-indriyoM se bhinna prAtmA kyoM mAnI jAe ? indriyA~ ho pAtmA haiM, isa bAta ko kyoM na svokAra kiyA jAe ? prAtnA indriyoM se bhinna hai ___ bhagavAn -indriya-vyApAra samApta ho jAne ke bAda bhI indriyoM dvArA upalabdha padArthoM kA smaraNa hotA hai tathA indriya-vyApAra ko upasthiti meM bhI anyamanaskatA hone para upalabdhi nahIM hotI, ataH AtmA ko indriyoM se bhinna ho mAnanA cAhie aura indriyoM ko upalabdhi kA kevala sAdhana hI mAnanA caahie| jaise ghara ke pA~ca jharokhoM dvArA dekhane vAlA devadatta pA~ca jharokhoM se bhinna hai, vaise hI pA~ca indriyoM dvArA jJAna karane vAlA jJAtA unase bhinna hI hai / [1864] akampita -yadi prAtmA indriyoM kI sahAyatA na le to vaha bahuta hI kama jJAna prApta kara sakatI hai, ataH atIndriya jJAna kI apekSA indriya jJAna hI adhika . jAna sakatA hai|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akampita ] nAraka-carcA 131 anondriya jJAna kA viSaya samasta hai bhagavAn -- indriyA~ jisa prAmA ko sahAyaka nahIM haiM arthAt jo kevalajJAnI prAtta hai vaha atyadhika to kyA, parantu saba kucha jAna sakatA hai| jaise ghara meM baiTha kara devadatta jharokhoM dvArA jitane padArtha dekhatA hai, unase kucha adhika khule AkAza meM raha kara jAna sakatA hai, vaise hI jIva ke jaba jJAna-darzana ke samasta prAvaraNa dUra ho jAte haiM taba vaha indriyoM dvArA hone vAle jJAna kI apekSA bahuta adhika jAna sakatA hai, dekha sakatA hai| yahI nahIM, apitu koI aisI vastu zeSa nahIM rahatI jo use jJAta na ho / [1895] akampita--saMsAra meM sabhI loga indriya jJAna ko pratyakSa kahate haiM, Apa use parokSa kyoM mAnate haiM ? indriya jJAna parokSa kyoM ? bhagavAn-vastu meM ananta dharma haiM, kintu indriya dvArA kisI eka rUpAdi dharma kA ho jJAna hotA hai tathA usa jJAna se rUpAdi kisI eka dharma se viziSTa vastu kA jJAna hotA hai / ataH vaha anumAna jJAna ke samAna parokSa hI hai| jaise anumAna jJAna dvArA kisI eka kRtakatvAdi dharma se kisI eka anityatvAdi dharma-viziSTa ghaTa kI siddhi hotI hai, vaise hI indriya jJAna se bhI indriya dvArA kisI eka dharma ke grahaNa se usa dharma se viziSTa vastu kI siddhi hotI hai / [1866] punazca, jaise pUrvopalabdha sambandha ke smaraNa ke sahayoga se dhUmajJAna dvArA hone vAlA agni kA jJAna parokSa hai, vaise hI indriya jJAna bho parokSa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki usameM bhI pUrvagRhIta saMketa-smaraNa pAvazyaka hai| abhyAsa Adi ke kAraNa yaha saMketa-smaraNa prAyaH zIghra hotA hai, isalie hamAre dhyAna meM nahIM aataa| phira bhI vaha anivArya hai, anyathA jisa manuSya ne saMketa grahaNa na kiyA ho, use bhI ghar3A dekha kara yaha jJAna ho jAnA cAhie ki yaha ghar3A hai| aisA nahIM hotA, ataH saMketa-smaraNa Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra anumAna tathA indriya jJAna donoM meM smaraNa samAna rUpa se sahAyaka hai, isalie ye donoM parokSa haiM / __ api ca, jisa jJAna meM AtmA ko nimitta ko apekSA ho, vaha parokSa ho kahalAtA hai| jaise vahnijJAna meM dhUmajJAna ke nimitta rUpa hone se vaha jJAna anumAnAtmaka parokSa hai, vaise hI indriya jJAna meM bhI akSa arthAt AtmA ko indriya kI apekSA hone se indriya nimita hai, isalie indriya jJAna bho parAkSa hai| jo pratyakSa hotA hai vaha kevalajJAna ke samAna kisI bhI nimita ko apekSA nahIM rakhatA, vaha sAkSAt jJeya ko jAnatA hai| [1817] isa lie kevalajJAna, manaHparyayajJAna tathA avadhijJAna ke atirikta zeSa sabhI jJAna anumAna ke samAna parokSa hI haiN| ye tIna jJAna kevala AtmasApekSa hone ke
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kAraNa pratyakSa jJAna kahalAte haiN| aise pratyakSa se nArakoM kI siddhi hotI hai, ataH unakA sadbhAva mAnanA caahie| ve anumAna se bhI siddha hote haiM / [1868] akampita- kauna se anumAna se nArakoM kI siddhi hotI hai ? anumAna se nAraka-siddhi bhagavAn- prakRSTa pApa phala kA bhoktA koI na koI honA hI cAhie, kyoMki vaha bhI jaghanya-madhyama karmaphala ke samAna karmaphala hai| jaghanya-madhyama karmaphala ke bhoktA tiryaMca tathA manuSya haiN| isI prakAra prakRSTa pApa phala ke jo bhoktA haiM, unheM nAraka mAnanA cAhie / akampita-jo tiryaMca, manuSya atyanta duHkhI hoM, unheM hI prakRSTa pApa phala ke bhoktA mAnane meM kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai ? bhagavAna-devoM meM jaisA sukha kA prakarSa dRggocara hotA hai, vaisA duHkha kA prakarSa tiryaMca-manuSyoM meM dikhAI nahIM detA, ataH unheM nAraka nahIM kaha skte| aisA eka bhI tiryaMca yA manuSya nahIM jo kevala duHkhI hI ho| ataH prakRSTa pApa-karma-phala ke bhoktA rUpa meM tiyaMca-manuSyoM se bhinna nAraka mAnane caahieN| kahA bhI hai"nArakoM meM tIvra pariNAma vAlA satata duHkha lagA hI rahatA hai| tiryaMcoM meM uSNa tApa, bhaya, bhUkha, tRSA ina sabakA duHkha hotA hai tathA alpa sukha bhI hotA hai|" ___manuSya ko nAnA prakAra ke mAnasika tathA zArIrika sukha aura duHkha hote haiM, kintu devoM ko to zArIrika sukha hI hotA hai, alpa mAtrA meM hI mAnasika duHkha hotA hai|" [1896-1600] sarvajJa ke vacana se siddhi api ca, he akampita ! mere dUsare vacanoM ke samAna nAraka kA astitva batAne vAlA vacana bhI satya hI hai, kyoMki maiM sarvajJa huuN| prataH tumheM sveSTa jaiminI Adi anya sarvajJa ke vacana ke samAna merA vacana bho pramANa mAnanA caahie| [1901] akampita- sarvajJa hote hue bhI Apa jhUTha kyoM nahIM bolate ? 1. satatamanubaddhamukta duHkhaM narakeSu tIvrapariNAmam / tiryasUSNabhayakSuttRDAdiduHkhaM sukhaM cAlpam // sukhaduHkhe manujAnAM manaHzarIrAzraye bahuvikalpe / sukhameva tu devAnAmalpaM duHkhaM tu manasibhavam / / yaha uddharaNa prAcArAMga TIkA meM bhI hai pR0 25.
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakampita] nAraka-carcA 133 ma. bhagavAn -merA vacana satyarUpa tathA ahiMsaka hI hai, kyoMki asatya aura hiMsaka vacana ke kAraNa rUpa, rAga, dveSa, bhaya, moha kA mujha meM abhAva hai| ataH jJAtA tathA madhyastha puruSa ke vacana ke sadRza tumheM merA vacana satya aura ahiMsaka hI mAnanA cAhie / [1602] / akampita-kintu Apa sarvajJa haiM, isakA kyA pramANa hai ? bhagavAn-tuma pratyakSa dekhate ho ki maiM sabhI saMzayoM kA nivAraNa karatA huuN| kyA sarvajJa ke binA aisA nirAkaraNa koI kara sakatA hai ? ataH tumheM mujhe sarvajJa mAnanA cAhie / punazca, bhaya, rAga, dveSa ke kAraNa manuSya ajJAnI banatA hai / mujha meM inameM se koI bhI doSa nahIM hai / tuma una kA koI bhI bAhya cihna mere meM nahIM dekha rahe ho / ataH bhayAdi doSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa mujhe sarvajJa mAna kara tumheM merA vacana pramANa mAnanA caahie| akampita-yukti tathA Apake vacanoM se nArakoM kA sadbhAva mAnane ke lie maiM taiyAra hU~, kintu pahale kahe gae veda-vAkya ke viSaya meM ApakA kyA vicAra hai ? 'na ha vai pretya nArakAH' isa vAkya meM nArakoM kA spaSTa rUpa se prabhAva batAyA hai| veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya __ bhagavAn- isa vAkya kA tAtparya nArakoM kA abhAva nahIM hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki paraloka meM meru Adi ke samAna nAraka zAzvata nahIM haiM, kintu jo yahA~ prakRSTa pApa karate haiM, ve mara kara nAraka banate haiN| ataH aisA pApa nahIM karanA cAhie; jisase nAraka bananA pdd'e| [1603] - isa prakAra jaba jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne akampita ke saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA taba usane apane 350 ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA a~gIkAra kii| [1604] 1. yaha gAthA pahale bhI AI hai 1573.
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama gaNadhara acalAtA puNya-pApa-carcA una saba ko dIkSita hue suna kara acalabhrAtA ne bhI vicAra kiyA ki maiM bhagavAn ke pAsa jAU~, unheM namaskAra karU tathA unakI sevA karU / tatpazcAt vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa A pahu~cA / [1605] janma-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hone ke kAraNa use 'acalabhrAtA hArita !' isa nAma-gotra se bulaayaa| [1606] puNya-pApa ke viSaya meM sandeha aura bhagavAn ne use kahA-'puruSa evedaM gni sarvam' ityAdi vAkyAnusAra tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki isa saMsAra meM puruSa ke atirikta kucha bhI satya nahIM hai, ataH puNya-pApa jaisI vastu ko bhI mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kintu tuma dekhate ho ki adhikatara loga puNya-pApa kA sadbhAva mAnate haiM / ataH tumheM sandeha hai ki puNya-pApa kA sadbhAva hai yA nahIM ? kintu tuma ukta veda-vAkya kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate isIlie aisA saMzaya karate ho| maiM tumheM isakA yathArtha artha batAU~gA, usa se tumhArA saMzaya dUra ho jAegA / [1607] api ca, puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM tumhAre sanmukha bhinna-bhinna mata upasthita haiN| isalie bhI tuma yaha nirNaya nahIM kara sakate ki saccA pakSa kaunasA hogA ? tumhArA mana asthira rahatA hai| tumhAre samakSa puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM nimnalikhita mata upasthita haiM 1. kevala puNya hI hai, pApa nhiiN| 2. kevala pApa hI hai, puNya nhiiN| 3. puNya aura pApa eka hI sAdhAraNa vastu hai| jaise mecaka maNi meM vividha raMga hone para bhI vaha eka hI sAdhAraNa vastu hai. vaise hI sukha tathA duHkha rUpa phala dene vAlI koI eka hI vastu hai / 4. sukha rUpa phala dene vAlA puSya tathA pApa rUpa phala dene vAlA pApa ye donoM svatantra haiN| 5. karma jaisI arthAt puNya-pAra jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai, yaha samasta bhavaprapaMca svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ina pA~coM matoM ko mAnane vAle apane-apane mata ke samarthana ke lie nimna yuktiyA~ dete haiM:--
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acala bhrAtA] puNya-pApa-carcA :35 puNyavAda 1. kevala puNya hI hai, pApa kA sarvathA abhAva hai| puNya kA kramazaH utkarSa hotA hai, vaha zubha hai| arthAt jaise-jaise puNya thor3A-thor3A bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise kramazaH sukha kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai / anta meM puNya kA parama utkarSa hone para svarga kA utkRSTa sukha prApta hotA hai| kintu yadi puNya kI kramazaH hAni hotI jAe to sukha kI bhI kramika hAni hotI hai / arthAt usI parimANa meM duHkha bar3hatA jAtA hai aura nidAna jaba puNya nyUnatama raha jAtA hai taba naraka meM utkRSTa duHkha milatA hai| kintu puNya kA sarvathA kSaya hone para mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra kevala puNya ko svIkAra karane se sukha-duHkha donoM ghaTita ho jAte haiM to phira pApa ko pRthak mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaise pathyAhAra kI kramika vRddhi se Arogya-vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI puNya-vRddhi se sukha-vRddhi hotI hai; jaise pathyAhAra ke kama hone para Arogya kI hAni hotI hai, arthAt roga bar3hatA hai, vaise hI puNya kI hAni se duHkha bar3hatA hai| sarvathA pathyAhAra kA tyAga karane para maraNa hotA hai aura sarvathA puNya kA kSaya hone para mokSa hotA hai| isa taraha kevala puNya se sukha-duHkha kI upapatti ho jAtI hai, ataH pApa ko pRthak kyoM mAnA jAe ? [1608-6] pApavAda 2. isake viparIta kevala pApa kA astitva mAnane vAle tathA puNya kA . niSedha karane vAle logoM kA kathana hai ki jaise apathyAhAra kI vRddhi se roga kI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI pApa kI vRddhi se adhamatA athavA duHkha kI vRddhi hotI hai| jaba pApa kA parama prakarSa hotA hai taba nArakoM meM utkRSTa duHkha milatA hai| punazca, jaise apathyAhAra ko kama karane se Arogya-lAbha kI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI pApa kA apakarSa hone para zubha athavA sukha kI vRddhi hotI hai aura nyUnatama pApa hone para devoM kA utkRSTa sukha milatA hai| apathyAhAra ke sarvathA tyAga se parama Arogya kI prApti hotI hai tathA pApa ke sarvathA nAza se mokSa kA lAbha hotA hai| isa prakAra kevala pApa ko mAnane se sukha-duHkha kI upapatti ho jAtI hai, ataH puNya ko pRthak mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / [1910] puNya-pApa donoM saMkIrNa haiM 3. puNya yA pApa ye donoM hI svatantra nahIM haiM kintu ubhaya sAdhAraNa eka hI vastu haiN| aisA mAnane vAloM kA kathana hai ki jaise aneka raMgoM ke sammizraNa se eka sAdhAraNa saMkIrNa varNa kI utpatti hotI hai, athavA vividha varNayukta mecaka mariMga eka hI hai, athavA siMha aura nara kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAlA narasiMha eka hI hai, vaise hI pApa aura puNya kI saMjJA prApta karane vAlI eka hI sAdhAraNa vastu hai| isa sAdhAraNa vastu meM jaba puNya kI eka mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai taba use puNya kahate haiM / tathA jaba pApa kI eka mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai taba use pApa kahate haiN| arthAt puNyAMza
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kA apakarSa hone para use pApa kahate haiM aura pApAMza kA apakarSa hone para use puNya kahate haiN| [1611] puNya-pApa donoM svatantra haiM 4. isake viparIta kucha loga yaha mAnate haiM ki puNya va pApa donoM svatantra haiM / unakI yukti yaha hai ki sukha va duHkha donoM kArya haiM, kintu ina donoM kA anubhava eka sAtha nahIM hotA; ataH inake kAraNa bhinna-bhinna hone cAhie~ / sukha kA kAraNa puNya hai aura duHkha kA kAraNa pApa hai| svabhAvavAda __5. puNya-pApa sambandhI uparyukta cAroM mAnyatAoM ko paraspara viruddha dekha kara kucha loga mAnate haiM ki puNya-pApa jaise koI padArtha isa saMsAra meM nahIM haiM, samasta bhava-prapaMca svabhAva se hI hotA hai / saMzaya-nivAraNa ina pA~coM matoM ko dekha kara tumhArA mana duvidhA meM hai ki pApa-puNya ko mAnA jAe yA na mAnA jAe ? mAnanA ho to donoM ko svatantra mAnanA athavA kevala pApa yA kevala puNya ko maannaa| kintu acalabhrAtA ! inameM cauthA pakSa hI yukti-yukta hai - arthAt pApa va puNya donoM svatantra haiN| anya sabhI pakSa yukti-bAdhaka haiM / __ acalabhrAtA-Apa svabhAvavAda ko kyoM ayukta mAnate haiM, pahale yaha batAe~ svAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa * bhagavAn saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha kI jo vicitratA hai vaha svabhAva se ghaTita nahIM ho sktii| svabhAva ke viSaya meM mere tIna prazna haiM--kyA svabhAva vastu hai ? kyA svabhAva niSkAraNatA hai ? kyA svabhAva vastu dharma hai ? inameM svabhAva ko vastu to nahIM mAna sakate, kyoMki AkAza-kusuma ke samAna vaha atyanta anupalabdha hai| [1912-13] acalabhrAtA-atyanta- anupalabdha hone para bhI usake astitva meM kyA bAdhaka hai ? bhagavAn --aisI sthiti meM atyanta anupalabdha hone para bhI puNya-pApa rUpa karma ko hI kyoM na svIkAra kiyA jAe ? atyanta anupalabdha hone para bhI jina kAraNoM ke AdhAra para svabhAva ko mAnA jAe, unhIM ke AdhAra para karma kI sattA bhI mAna lenI caahie| [1914] - 1. yaha gAthA pahale bhI pAI hai----1786 1 svabhAvavAda kA nirAkaraNa gAthA 1643 kI vyAkhyA meM dekheN| 2. yaha gAthA bhI pahale AI hai-1787 /
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalAtA ] puNya-pApa-carcA 137 athavA karma kA hI dUsarA nAma svabhAva hai, ise mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? / api ca, svabhAva se vividha prakAra ke pratiniyata AkAra vAle zarIrAdi kAryoM ko utpatti sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki svabhAva eka-rUpa hI hotA hai; jaise kumbhakAra pratiniyata AkAra vAle ghar3e kI utpatti vividha upakaraNoM ke binA nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI vividha karmoM ke abhAva meM nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha kI utpatti bhI nahIM ho sktii| svabhAva ke ekarUpa hone ke kAraNa use aisI utpatti kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1615] punazca, yadi svabhAva' vastu hai to vaha mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi vaha mUrta hai to kevala nAma kA hI bheda hai / maiM use puNya-pApa-rUpa karma kahatA hU~ tathA svabhAvavAdI use svabhAva kahatA hai| yadi svabhAva-rUpa vastu amUrta hai to vaha AkAza ke samAna kucha bhI kAma nahIM kara sakatI / phira dehAdi athavA sukha-duHkha-rUpa kArya kI utpatti kaise hogI ? athavA dehAdi kArya mUrta hai, ataH usakA kAraNa svabhAva bhI mUrta honA caahie| yadi use mUrta mAnA jAe to svabhAva aura karma meM, jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~, nAmamAtra kA bheda raha jAtA hai / acalabhrAtA-svabhAva kA artha niSkAraNatA mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? bhagavAn- isakA artha yaha hogA ki kAryotpatti kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM ghaTAdi ke samAna khara-zRMga kI bhI utpatti kyoM nahIM ho jAtI ? kintu yaha utpatti nahIM hotii| kAraNa yaha hai ki khara-zRMga kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| ataH niSkAraNa utpatti mAnya nahIM ho sktii| isalie svabhAva ko niSkAraNatA kahanA ayukta hai| [1916-17] acala bhrAtA--phira svabhAva ko vastu-dharma mAnanA caahie| anumAna se puNya-pApa karma ko siddhi bhagavAn -svabhAva ko yadi vastu-dharma mAnA jAe to vaha prastuta meM jIva aura karma kA puNya evaM pApa-rUpa pariNAma hI siddha hogaa| acalabhrAtA-yaha kaise ? 1. gAthA 1788 ke pUrvArdha meM bhI yahI kathana hai| 2. yahA~ uThAe gae prazna pahale bhI svabhAva kA varNana karate hue pA cuke haiM, kintu unakA nirAkaraNa kucha alaga DhaMga se kiyA thA / (gAthA 1789-90) yahA~ ke samAna prazna gAthA ___1643 kI vyAkhyA meM TIkAkAra ne uThAe haiM tathA unakA uttara bhI diyA hai| 3. isa pakSa kA anya prakAreNa nirAkaraNa gAthA 1643 kI vyAkhyA meM tathA 1791 meM hai|
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 gaNadharavAda [gaNadhara bhagavAn-kAraNAnumAna tathA kAryAnumAna dvArA isa pariNAma kI siddhi hotI hai / arthAt kAraNa se kArya kA anumAna karake tathA kArya se kAraNa kA anumAna karake isa bAta ko siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| [1618] acalabhrAtA-anumAna-prayoga kisa prakAra kA hai ? bhagavAn-dAnAdi kriyA tathA hiMsAdi kiyA ke kAraNarUpa hone se inakA koI kArya honA caahie| yaha kArya koI anya nahIM, parantu jIva aura karma kA puNya va pApa-rUpa pariNAma hai| isa prakAra kAraNAnumAna se jaise tuma kRSi-kriyA kA kArya zAli, jau, gehU~ Adi mAnate ho, usI prakAra dAnAdi kriyA kA puNya tathA hiMsAdi kriyA kA pApa-rUpa kArya kAraNAnumAna se mAnanA caahie| kahA bhI hai __ "samAna prayatna kA samAna phala milatA hai, tathA asamAna prayatna kA bhI samAna phala milatA hai / prayatna karane para bhI phala nahIM milatA tathA prayatna ke abhAva meM bhI phala mila jAtA hai| ataH jJAta hotA hai ki prayatna ke phala kA AdhAra kevala prayatna hI nahIM hai, kintu vaha jIva ke kisI dharma para AdhArita hai| vaha dharma hI karma hai|" __ kAryAnumAna kA prayoga isa prakAra hai-dehAdi kA koI kAraNa honA cAhie, kyoMki ve kArya haiM, jaise ki ghaTAdi / dehAdi kA jo kAraNa hai vaha karma hai| maiMne isa viSaya kI vizeSa carcA agnibhUti se kI hai| ataH usake samAna tumheM bhI karma ko svIkAra karanA cAhie / [1616] acalabhrAtA-dehAdi ke kAraNa mAtA-pitAdi pratyakSa haiM to phira adRSTa karma ko mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? puNya-pApa rUpa adRSTa karma kI siddhi bhagavAn - dRSTa-kAraNa-rUpa mAtA-pitA ke samAna hone para bhI eka putra sundara deha vAlA hotA hai tathA dUsarA kuruup| ataH dRSTa-kAraNa mAtA-pitA se bhinna rUpa adRSTa kAraNa karma ko bhI mAnanA caahie| vaha karma bhI do prakAra kA svIkAra karanA cAhie puNya aura pApa / zubha dehAdi kArya se usake kAraNabhUta puNya karma kA tathA azubha dehAdi kArya se usake kAraNabhUta pApa karma kA astitva siddha hotA hai / zubha-kriyA-rUpa kAraNa se zubha karma puNya kI niSpatti hotI hai tathA azubha-kriyA-rUpa kAraNa se azubha karma pApa kI niSpatti hotI hai| isase bhI karma ke puNya va pApa ye do bheda svabhAva se hI bhinnajA-tIya siddha hote haiM / kahA bhI hai 1. samAsu tulya viSamAsu tulyaM satISvasaccApyasatISu sacca / phalaM kriyAsvityatha yannimittaM taddehinAM so'sti nu ko'pi dharmaH //
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalabhrAtA] puNya-pApa-carcA 139 ___ "dRSTa hetunoM ke hone para bhI kArya vizeSa asambhava ho to kumbhakAra ke yatna ke samAna eka anya adRSTa hetu kA anumAna karanA par3atA hai aura vaha kartA kA zubha athavA azubha karma hai|" mere kahane se bhI agnibhUti ke samAna tumheM zubhAzubha karma svIkAra karanA hI cAhie, kyoMki sarvajJa kA vacana pramANabhUta hotA hai / [1620] karma ke puNya-pApa bhedoM ko siddhi eka anya prakAra se bhI karma ke puNya aura pApa ina do bhedoM kI siddhi ho sakatI hai / sukha aura duHkha donoM hI kArya haiM, ataH donoM ke hI unake anurUpa kAraNa hone caahieN| jaise ghaTa kA anurUpa kAraNa miTTI ke paramANu haiM tathA paTa ke anurUpa kAraNa tantu haiM, vaise hI sukha kA anurUpa kAraNa puNya karma tathA duHkha kA anurUpa kAraNa pApa karma hai / isa prakAra donoM kA pArthakya hai / [1921] ___ acalabhrAtA-kArya ke anurUpa kAraNa kA niyama svIkAra karane para sukhaduHkha kA kAraNa karma bho unake anurUpa honA caahie| sukha-duHkha aAtmA ke pariNAma hone se arUpo haiN| isalie yadi karma ko arUpI na mAna kara rUpI mAneMge to kAryAnurUpa kAraNa kA niyama bAdhita ho jaaegaa| ataH mAnanA par3egA ki kAraNa kAryAnurUpa nahIM hotaa| [1922] karma amUrta nahIM bhagavAn --jaba maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki kAraNa kAryAnurUpa honA cAhie taba isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki kAraNa sarvathA anurUpa hotA hai| kAraNa kArya ke sarvathA anurUpa bho nahIM hotA tathA usase sarvathA ananurUpa arthAt bhinna bhI nahIM hotaa| kArya-kAraNa ko sarvathA anurUpa mAnane ke donoM se sabhI dharma eka-samAna hI mAnane par3eMge, aisI sthiti meM donoM meM koI bheda ho nahIM rhegaa| donoM kAraNa hI bana jAeMge, athavA kArya ho / yadi ina donoM meM sarvayA bheda mAnA jAe to kAraNa yA kArya meM se eka ko vastu tathA dUsare ko avastu mAnanA pdd'egaa| donoM vasturUpa nahIM ho sakage, kyoMki isa prakAra donoM kA aikAntika bheda bAdhita ho jaaegaa| ataH kAryakAraNa kI sarvathA anurUpatA athavA ananurUpatA na mAna kara kucha aMzoM meM samAnatA aura kuza aMzoM meM asamAnatA mAnanI cAhie / isase sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa karma, sukha-duHkha kI amUrtatA ke kAraNa amUrta siddha nahIM ho skegaa| [1923] acalabhrAtA-Apake kahane kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki saMsAra meM sabhI kucha tulya aura atulya hai| phira isa kathana kA kyA prayojana hai ki kAraNa kAryAnurU 1. iha dRSTahetvasaM bhavikAyaMvizeSAt kulAla yatna iva / hetvantaramanumeyaM tat karma zubhAzubhaM kartu: / /
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara honA cAhie ? Apa na kaheM, to bhI yaha bAta samajha meM Ane vAlI hai| yadi saMsAra meM koI vastu aikAntika atulya ho, tabhI usako vyAvRtti ke lie kAryAnurUpa kAraNa kA vidhAna Avazyaka siddha ho| kintu yaha pakSa to kisI kA hai ho nahIM, phira vizeSataH kAryAnurUpa kAraNa siddha karane kA kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai / bhagavAna-saumya ! kAryAnurUpa kAraNa ko siddha karane kA prayojana yaha hai ki yadyapi saMsAra meM sabhI kucha tulyAtulya hai, tathApi kAraNa kA hI eka vizeSasvaparyAya kArya hai, isalie use isa dRSTi se anurUpa kahA gayA hai| kArya ke atirikta samasta padArtha usake akArya haiM--paraparyAya haiM, isalie isa daSTi se una saba ko kAraNa se asamAna (bhinna) kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kAraNa kArya-vasturUpa meM pariNata hotA hai kintu usase bhinna anya vasturUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotaa| isI bAta ke samarthana ke lie hI yahA~ vizeSataH kAryAnurUpa kAraNa kA kathana kiyA gayA hai aryAt anya samasta vastuoM ke sAtha kAraNa kI itara prakAra se samAnatA hone para bhI para-paryAya kI dRSTi se kArya-bhinna sabhI padArtha kAraNa ke ananurUpa haiN| isa bAta kA pratipAdana karanA hI yahA~ iSTa hai| acalabhrAtA- prastuta meM sukha aura duHkha apane kAraNa ke svaparyAya kisa prakAra haiM ? bhagavAn -jIva tathA puNya kA saMyoga hI sukha kA kAraNa hai| usa saMyoga kA hI svaparyAya sukha hai / jIva va pApa kA saMyoga duHkha kA kAraNa hai / usa saMyoga kA hI svaparyAya duHkha hai| jaise sukha ko zubha, kalyANa, ziva Adi kaha sakate haiM vaise hI usake kAraNa puNya ke lie bhI yahI zabda prayukta kie jA sakate haiN| jaise duHkha ko akalyANa, azubha, aziva Adi saMjJA dI jAtI hai, usake kAraNa pApa-dravya ko bhI ina zabdoM se pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai| isIlie ho vizeSarUpeNa sukha-duHkha ke anurUpa kAraNa ke rUpa meM puNya pApa mAne jAte haiN| [1924] acalabhrAtA-kyA Apake kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise nIlAdi padArtha mUrta hone para bhI amUrta-rUpa tatpratibhAsI jJAna ko utpanna karate haiM vaise mUrta karma bhI amUrta sukhAdi ko utpanna karate haiM ? bhagavAn haaN| acalabhrAtA-to kyA Apa yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki jaise annAdi dRSTa padArtha sukha ke mUrta kAraNa haiM vaise karma bhI mUrta kAraNa hai ? bhagavAn-hA~ / [1925] acalabhrAtA to phira mUrta hote hue bhI karma dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA? isalie dRSTa-rUpa mUrta annAdi ko hI amUrta sukha kA kAraNa mAnanA caahie| ataeva adRSTa mUrta karma ko svIkAra karanA niSprayojana hai|
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalabhrAtA puNya-pApa-carcA 141 adRSTa-rUpa karma kI siddhi bhagavAn -annAdi dRSTa mUrta sAdhana samAna hoM, to bhI unakA sukha-duHkha Adi phala samAna nahIM hotaa| jisa anna se eka vyakti ko prArogya kA lAbha hotA hai, usI se dusarA vyakti vyAdhigrasta banatA hai| isa prakAra dRSTa anna samAna hone para bhI sukha-duHkhAdi kI jo vizeSatA dikhAI detI hai vaha sakAraNa honI cAhie, ataH adRSTa karma ko usakA kAraNa mAnanA par3atA hai| yadi sukha-duHkhAdi kI vizeSatA niSkAraNa mAnI jAe to vaha AkAza ke samAna yA to sadA vidyamAna rahegI athavA khara-viSANa ke samAna kabhI bhI utpanna na hogii| kintu yaha vizeSatA kAdAcitka hai, ataH usakA kAraNa adRSTa mUrta karma mAnanA hI caahie| [1926] __acalabhrAtA--kintu vaha karma dRSTigocara nahIM hotA-pradRSTa hai| phira use mUrta kyoM mAnA jAe ? amUrta kyoM na mAna liyA jAe ? bhagavAna-use mUrta isalie mAnA gayA hai ki vaha dehAdi mUrta vastu kA nimitta mAtra bana kara ghaTA ke samAna balAdhAyaka hai| athavA jaise ghaTa ko telAdi mUrta vastu se bala prApta hotA hai vaise hI karma ko bhI vipAka pradAna karane meM mAlA, candanAdi mUrta vastuoM se bala kI prApti hone ke kAraNa karma bhI ghaTa ke samAna mUrta hai| athavA karma ko isalie bhI mUrta mAnanA cAhie ki usakA dehAdirUpa kArya mUrta hai| jaise paramANu kA kArya ghaTAdi mUrta hai, ataH paramANu bhI mUrta yA rUpAdi .yukta hai, vaise hI karma kA kArya zarIra bhI mUrta hai, isalie karma ko bhI mUrta mAnanA caahie| ___ acalabhrAtA kintu isa viSaya meM merA punaH yaha prazna hai ki kyA karma ke dehAdi kArya mUrta haiM, isalie karma mUrta hai athavA sukha-duHkhAdi kArya ke amUrta hone se karma amUrta hai ? arthAt yadi Apa kArya ko mUrtatA yA amUrtatA ke AdhAra para kAraNa kI mUrtatA yA amUrtatA mAnate haiM to karma ke kArya mUrta aura amUrta donoM prakAra ke haiM / ataH sahaja hI prazna hotA hai ki karma mUrta hai athavA amUrta ? [1927-28] bhagavAn -mere kathana kA tAtparya yaha to nahIM hai ki kArya ke mUrta yA amUrta hone para usake sabhI kAraNa mUrta yA amUrta hone caahieN| sukhAdi amUrta kArya kA kAraNa kevala karma hI nahIM hai, AtmA bhI usakA kAraNa hai| donoM meM bheda yaha hai ki AtmA samavAyI kAraNa hai tathA karma samavAyI kAraNa nahIM hai| ataH sukha-duHkhAdi ke amUrta kArya hone se unake samavAyI kAraNa rUpa AtmA kI amUrtatA kA anumAna ho sakatA hai| sukha-duHkhAdi kI amUrtatA ke kAraNa karma kI amUrtatA ke anumAna 1. isakA tAtparya yaha jJAta hotA hai ki pAnI ko lAne ke lie kevala zarIra akiMcatkara hai| ghaTa kA sahakAra prApta hone para hI zarIra meM pAnI lAne kA sAmarthya utpanna hotA hai|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| isalie dehAdi kArya ke mUta hone se usake kAraNa karma ko bhI mUrta mAnanA caahie| mere isa kathana meM kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai| [1626] kevala puNyavAda kA nirAsa, pApasiddhi __ isa prakAra yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki karma rUpo hokara bhI sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai / ataH use puNyarUpa aura pAparUpa donoM prakAra kA mAnanA caahie| isase isa prathama pakSa kA nirAsa ho jAtA hai ki 'puNya kA apakarSa hone se duHkha kI vRddhi hotI hai, pApa ko puNya se svatantra mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ' [1630] acalabhrAtA Apa yaha bAta kauna-sI yukti ke AdhAra para kahate haiM ? __ bhagavAn-duHkha kI bahulatA tadanurUpa kama ke prakarSa se mAnanI cAhie, kyoMki duHkha kA anubhava prakRSTa hai| jaise sukha ke prakRSTa anubhava ke AdhAra para puNya kA prakarSa usakA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI prakRSTa duHkhAnubhava kA kAraNa bho kisI karma kA prakarSa mAnanA caahie| isalie yaha kAraNa puNya kA apakarSa nahIM, pratyuta pApa kA prakarSa svIkAra karanA caahie| [1631] ma api ca, jIva ko jisa prakRSTa du:kha kA anubhava hotA hai, usa kA kAraNa kevala puNya kA apakarSa hI nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai duHkha ke prakarSa meM bAhya aniSTa AhAra Adi kA prakarSa bhI apekSita hai| yadi puNya ke apakarSa se ho prakRSTa duHkha svIkAra kiyA jAe to puNya-sampAdya iSTa AhAra Adi bAhya sAdhanoM ke apakarSa se hI prakRSTa duHkha honA cAhie, kintu usameM sukha ke pratikUla aniSTa AhArAdi viparIta bAhya sAdhanoM ke bala ke prakarSa kI apekSA nahIM rahanI caahie| sArAMza yaha hai ki yadi duHkha puNya ke apakarSa se hotA ho to sukha ke sAdhanoM kA apakarSa hI usakA kAraNa honA cAhie, duHkha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahanI caahie| vastutaH duHkha kA prakarSa kevala sukha ke sAdhanoM ke apakarSa se nahIM hotA, usake lie duHkha ke sAdhanoM kA prakarSa bhI Avazyaka hai hii| isalie jisa prakAra sukha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa-apakarSa ke lie puNya kA prakarSa-apakarSa anivArya hai, usI prakAra duHkha ke sAdhanoM ke prakarSa-apakarSa ke lie pApa kA prakarSa-apakarSa bho anivArya hai / puNya ke apakarSa se iSTa sAdhanoM kA apakarSa ho sakatA hai, kintu usase aniSTa sAdhanoM kI vRddhi kaise sambhava hai ? ataH usakA anya svatantra kAraNa pApa ko mAnanA hA caahie| [1932] punazca, yadi puNya ke utkarSa ke aAdhAra para hI sukhI zarIra kI tathA apakarSa ke AdhAra para hI du:I zarIra ko racanA hotI ho aura pApa jaisA koI svatantra padArtha na ho to zarIra ke mUrta hone ke kAraNa puNya ke utkarSa se hI use bar3A honA cAhie tathA puNya kA apakarSa hone para hI choTA evaM bar3A zarIra hI sukhadAyaka honA cAhie. choTA zarIra duHkhada honA caahie| magara vastuta: aisA nahIM hotaa|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalanAtA puNya-pApa-carcA 143 cakravartI kI apekSA hAthI kA zarIra bar3A hai, tathApi puNya prakarSa cakravartI meM hai, hAthI meM nhiiN| yadi puNya ke apakarSa se zarIra kI racanA apakRSTa hotI ho to hAthI meM puNya kA apakarSa hone ke kAraNa usakA zarIra atyanta laghu honA cAhie, kintu vaha to bahuta hI vizAla hai| phira puNya to zubha hotA hai| ataH atyanta alpa puNya se bhI usakA kArya zubha honA cAhie, azubha kadApi nhiiN| jaise thor3e sone se choTA sone kA ghaTa banatA hai kintu vaha miTTo kA nahIM bana jAtA, vaise hI puNya se jo kucha bhI niSpanna ho vaha zubha hI honA cAhie, kisI bhI dazA meM azubha nhiiN| ataH azubha kA kAraNa pApa mAnanA caahie| [1933] acalabhrAtA-pApa ke utkarSa se duHkha hotA hai tathA pApa ke apakarSa se sukha, isa pakSa ko svIkAra karane meM kyA bAdhA hai ? kevala pApavAda kA nirAsa, puNyasiddhi bhagavAn-jo kucha maiMne puNya-pakSa ke viSaya meM kahA hai, use ulaTA kara pApapakSa ke viSaya meM kahA jA sakatA hai| jaise puNya ke apakarSa se duHkha nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI pApa ke apakarSa se sukha nahIM ho sktaa| yadi adhika parimANa yukta viSa adhika hAni karatA ho to nyUnaparimANa yukta viSa kama hAni karegA, kintu usase lAbha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki thor3A pApa thor3A duHkha detA hai, kintu sukha ke lie to puNya kI kalpanA hI karanI pdd'egii| acalabhrAtA-puNya pApa ko sAdhAraNa (saMkIrNa-mizrita) mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? saMkIrNa pakSa kA nirAsa bhagavAn- koI bhI karma puNya-pApa ubhayarUpa nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki aisA karma nirhetuka hai / [1934] acalabhrAtA-Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki sAdhAraNa karma kA koI bhI kAraNa nhiiN| __ bhagavAn --karma kA kAraNa hai yog| eka samaya meM yoga zubha hogA athavA azubha, kintu vaha zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa nahIM hotaa| ataH usakA kArya karma bhI puNyarUpa zubha athavA pAparUpa azubha hogA, ubhaya rUpa nhiiN| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pA~ca karma-bandha ke hetu kahalAte haiN| inameM eka yoga hI aisA kAraNa hai jisakA karma-bandha ke sAtha avinAbhAva sambandha hai| isalie jahA~-jahA~ karma-bandha hotA hai vahA~ yoga avazya hotA hai| isIlie yahA~ anya kAraNoM kA ullekha na kara kevala yoga kA hI kathana kiyA hai, mana, vacana, kAya ina tIna sAdhanoM ke bheda ke kAraNa yoga ke tIna bheda haiN| [1935]
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara acalabhrAtA--mana-vacana-kAya yoga kisI samaya zubhAzubha arthAt mizra bhI hotA hai, ataH Apa kA kathana yukta nahIM hai| avidhipUrvaka dAna dene kA vicAra karane vAle puruSa kA manoyoga zubhAzubha hai, kyoMki usameM dene kI bhAvanA zubhayoga kI tathA avidhipUrvakatA azubha yoga kI sUcaka hai / isI prakAra pravidhipUrvaka dAnAdi dene kA upadeza karane vAle vyakti kA vacana yoga zubhAzubha hogaa| jo manuSya jina pUjA, vandana Adi pravidhipUrvaka karatA hai, usakI vaha kAyaceSTA zubhAzubha kAyayoga hai| bhagavAn --pratyeka yoga ke do bheda haiM-dravya aura bhAva / usameM mana, vacana tathA kAyayoga ke pravartaka pudgala-dravya dravyayoga kahalAte haiM aura mana, vacana, kAya kA sphuraNa (parispaMda) bhI dravyayoga hai| ina donoM prakAra ke dravyayoga kA kAraNa adhyavasAya hai aura use bhAvayoga kahate haiN| dravyayoga meM zubhAzubharUpatA ho sakatI hai, kintu usakA kAraNa adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvayoga eka samaya meM yA to zubha hogA yA azubha, usakA ubhayarUpa honA sambhava nahIM hai / dravyayoga bho vyavahAra naya ko apekSA se hI ubhayarUpa hai, nizcaya naya kI apekSA se vaha bhI eka samaya meM zubha athavA azubha hogA / tatvacintA ke samaya vyavahAra kI apekSA nizcaya naya kI dRSTi kI pradhAnatA mAnanI caahie| adhyavasAya sthAnoM ke zubha aura azubha ye do bheda hI haiM, kintu zubhAzubha rUpa tIsarA bheda nahIM hai| jaba zubha adhyavasAya hotA hai taba puNya karma kA tathA jaba azubha adhyavasAya ho taba pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai / zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa kisI bho adhyavasAya ke abhAva ke kAraNa zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa karma bhI sambhava nahIM hai / ataH puNya tathA pApa ko svatantra hI mAnanA cAhie, saMkIrNa nhiiN| [1936] acalabhrAtA-bhAvayoga ko zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa na mAnane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? __ bhagavAn-bhAvayoga dhyAna aura lezyArUpa hotA hai| dhyAna eka samaya meM dharma yA zuklarUpa zubha hI athavA Arta yA raudra rUpa azubha hI hotA hai, zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa koI dhyAna hI nahIM hai| tathA dhyAna virati hone para lezyA bhI taijasAdi koI eka zubha athavA kApotI Adi koI eka azubha hotI hai, kintu ubhayarUpa lezyA koI nahIM hai| isalie dhyAna aura lezyArUpa bhAvayoga bhI eka samaya meM zubha yA azubha hI ho sakatA hai| phalataH bhAvayoga ke nimitta se baddha hone vAlA karma bhI puNyarUpa zubha athavA pAparUpa azubha hI honA caahie| ataH pApa tathA puNya ko svatantra hI mAnanA caahie| [1937] acalabhrAtA-yadi koI bhI karma zubhAzubha ubhayarUpa nahIM hotA, to phira mohanIya karma kI samyaGa-mithyAtva-rUpa prakRti mizrarUpa zubhAzubha kyoM mAnI jAtI hai ? ___bhagavAn-ukta mizra mohanIya prakRti bandha kI apekSA se mizra nahIM hai| arthAt yoga dvArA karma kA jo grahaNa hotA hai usakI apekSA se to karma zubha yA
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalabhrAtA ] pApa-puNya-carcA 145 azubha hI hotA hai, kintu vaha pUrvagRhIta karma-prakRti ko zubha se azubha, athavA azubha se zubha athavA zubhAzubha meM bhinna-bhinna adhyavasAyoM ke AdhAra para pariNata kara sakatA hai; isa se pUrvagRhIta mithyAtva rUpa azubha karma kA vizuddha pariNAma se zodhana kara samyaktva rUpa zubha karma meM parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA avizuddha pariNAma se samyaktva ke zubha pudgaloM kA mithyAtva rUpa meM parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai / mithyAtva ke kucha karma-pudgaloM ko arddhavizuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra sattAgata karma kI apekSA se mizra mohanIya kA sadbhAva sambhava hai / grahaNakAla meM kisI mizra mohanIya karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| [1938] acalabhrAtA-karma prakRti ke anyonya saMkrama kA kyA niyama hai ? karma saMkrama kA niyama bhagavAn-jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya, Ayu, nAma, gotra tathA antarAya ina ATha mUla karma-prakRtiyoM meM to paraspara saMkrama ho hI nahIM sktaa| arthAt eka mUla prakRti dUsarI prakRti rUpa meM pariNata nahIM kI jA sakatI, kintu uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkrama sambhava hai| isa niyama meM bhI yaha apavAda hai ki prAyukarma kI manuSya, deva, nAraka, tiryaMca ina cAra uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkrama nahIM hotA tathA mohanIya karma kI darzanamoha tathA cAritramoha rUpa do uttara prakRtiyoM meM bhI paraspara saMkrama nahIM hotaa| inake atirikta karma kI zeSa uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara sakrama ko bhajanA hai; jo isa prakAra hai-pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa, nava darzanAvaraNa, solaha kaSAya, mithyAtva, bhaya, jugupsA, taijasa, kArmaNa, varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza, agurulaghu, upaghAta, nirmANa, pA~ca * anta rAya ye saba mila kara 47 dhra vabandhinI uttara prakRtiyA~ haiN| ina saba kA apanI-apanI mUla prakRti se abhinna rUpa uttara prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkrama hamezA hotA hai| zeSa samasta adhra vabandhinI prakRtiyoM ke viSaya meM yaha niyama hai ki apanI-apanI mUla prakRti se abhinna rUpa uttara prakRtiyoM meM se jo abadhyamAna hotI hai vahI badhyamAna prakRti meM saMkrAMta hotI hai, kintu badhyamAna prakRti abadhyamAna meM saMkrAMta nahIM hotI / yahI prakRti-saMkrama kI bhajanA hai / [1636] __acalabhrAtA-Apa puNya aura pApa kA lakSaNa batAne kI kRpA kare / puNya va pApa kA lakSaNa bhagavAn-jo svayaM zubha varNa, gandha, rasa tathA sparza yukta ho tathA jisakA vipAka bhI zubha ho vaha puNya hai aura jo isase viparIta hai, vaha pApa hai| puNya va pApa ye donoM pudgala haiM, kintu ve meru Adi ke samAna atisthUla nahIM haiM aura paramANu ke samAna atisUkSma bhI nahIM haiM / [1940] acalabhrAtA--saMsAra meM pudgala to khacAkhaca bhare par3e haiM, unameM se jIva puNya-pApa ke rUpa meM kauna se pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai tathA kaise grahaNa karatA hai ?
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara karma-grahaNa kI prakriyA bhagavAn -jaise koI vyakti zarIra para tela lagA kara nagna zarIra hI khule sthAna meM baiThe to tela ke parimANa ke anusAra usake samasta zarIra para miTrI cipaka jAtI hai, vaise hI rAga-dveSa se snigdha jIva bhI karma-vargaNA meM vidyamAna karma yogya pudgaloM ko hI pApa-puNya rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai| karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM se bhI sUkSma paramANu kA athavA sthUla audArikAdi zarIra yogya pudgaloM kA karma rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM hotA / api ca, jIva svayaM AkAza ke jitane pradezoM meM hotA hai utane hI pradezoM meM vidyamAna tadrUpa pudgaloM kA apane sarva pradeza meM grahaNa karatA hai| isI viSaya ko nimna gAthA meM kahA gayA hai--"eka pradeza meM vidyamAna (arthAt jisa pradeza meM jIva ho usa pradeza meM vidyamAna) karma yogya pudgala ko jIva apane sarva pradeza se bA~dhatA hai| isameM jIva ke mithyAtvAdi hetu haiN| yaha bandha sAdi arthAt navIna bhI hotA hai tathA paramparA se anAdi bhii|" upazama zreNI se patita jIva sarvathA nae rUpa se mohanIyAdi karma kA bandha karatA hai aura jisa jIva ne upazama zreNI prApta hI na kI ho usakA bandha anAdi hI kahalAtA hai| [1941] acalabhrAtA-isa samasta loka ke pratyeka prAkAza pradeza meM pudgala paramANu zubhAzubha ke bheda ke binA hI bhare hue haiM; arthAt amuka AkAza pradeza meM zubha pudgala tathA anyatra azubha pudgala hoM aisI kisI prakAra kI bhI vyavasthA ke binA hI kevala avyavasthita rUpa meM pudgala loka meM khacAkhaca bhare par3e haiN| jaise puruSa kA telayukta zarIra choTe aura bar3e rajakaNoM kA to bheda karatA hai kintu zubhAzubha kA bheda kie binA hI apane saMsarga meM Ane vAle pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI jIva bhI sthUla tathA sUkSma ke viveka se karma yogya pudgaloM kA grahaNa kare, yaha bAta to ucita hai, kintu grahaNa-kAla meM hI vaha unameM zubhAzubha kA vibhAga kara donoM meM se eka kA grahaNa kare aura dUsare kA nahIM, yaha kaise sambhava hai ? [1942] bhagavAn-jaba taka jIva ne karmapudgala kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA ho taba taka vaha pudgala zubha yA azubha kisI bhI vizeSaNa se viziSTa nahIM hotA, arthAt vaha aviziSTa hI hotA hai| kintu jIva usa karma pudgala kA grahaNa karate hI AhAra ke samAna adhyavasAya-rUpa pariNAma tathA Azraya kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa use zubha yA azubha rUpa meM pariNata kara detA hai / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva kA jaisA zubha yA azubha adhyavasAya rUpa pariNAma hotA hai, usa ke AdhAra para vaha grahaNa-kAla meM hI karma meM zubhatva yA azubhatva utpanna kara detA hai tathA karma ke AzrayabhUta jIva kA 1. egapaesogADhaM savvapaesehiM kammuNo joggaM / baMdhai jahuttaheu sAiyamaNAiyaM vAvi / paMca-saMgraha gAthA 284.
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acabhrAtA ] pApa-puNya-carcA 147 bhI eka aisA svabhAva vizeSa hai ki jisake kAraNa vaha ukta rIti se karma kA pariNamana karate hue hI karma kA grahaNa karatA hai / punazca, karma kA bhI yaha svabhAva vizeSa hai ki zubha-azubha adhyavasAya yukta jIva ke dvArA zubha-azubha pariNAma ko prApta hokara hI vaha jIva se gRhIta hotA hai| isI prakAra jIva karma meM prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga tathA pradeza ke alpa bhAga tathA adhikAMza bhAga kA vaicitrya bhI grahaNa-kAla meM hI nirmita karatA hai / yahI bAta nimna gAthA meM kahI gaI hai ___ "jIva karma-pudgala ke grahaNa ke samaya karma pradezoM meM apane adhyavasAya ke kAraNa saba jIvoM se ananta guNA rasAvibhAga guNa utpanna karatA hai|" "karma pradezoM meM saba se thor3A bhAga Ayu karma kA hai| usase adhika kintu paraspara samAna bhAga nAma aura gotra kA hai| usase adhika bhAga jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, antarAya kA hai, kintu ina tInoM kA paraspara bhAga samAna hI hai| inase adhika bhAga mohanIya kA hai| sarvAdhika bhAga vedanIya kA hai| vedanIya sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai, ataH usakA bhAga sarvAdhika hai| zeSa karmoM kA bhAga unake sthiti bandha ke parimANa kA hai|" [1643] acalabhrAtA -Apane AhAra kA udAharaNa diyA, kRpayA usakA samanvaya kareM tAki acchI taraha samajha meM A jaae| ___ bhagavAn-AhAra ke samAna hone para bhI pariNAma aura Azraya kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa usake vibhinna pariNAma dRSTigocara hote haiM; jaise ki gAya tathA sarpa ko eka hI AhAra dene para bhI gAya dvArA khAyA gayA padArtha dUdha rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai tathA sapa dvArA khAyA gayA viSa rUpa meN| isa bAta meM jaise khAdya padArtha meM bhinna-bhinna pAzraya meM jAkara tat-tadrUpa meM pariNata hone kA pariNAma svabhAva vizeSa hai vaise hI khAdya kA upayoga karane vAle Azraya meM bhI una vastuoM ko tattadrUpa meM pariNata karane kA sAmarthya vizeSa hai| isI prakAra karma meM bhI bhinna-bhinna zubha yA azubha adhyavasAya vAle apane Azraya rUpa jIva meM jAkara zubha yA azubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAne kA sAmarthya hai / Azraya-rUpa jIva meM bhI bhinna-bhinna karmoM kA grahaNa kara unheM zubha yA azubha rUpa meM arthAt puNya yA pApa rUpa meM pariNata kara dene kI zakti hai / [1944] 1. gahaNasamayammi jIvo upAei guNe sapaccaya pro| ___ savva jIvANaMtaguNe kammapaesesu samvesu / / karmaprakRti-bandhana ka raNa-gAthA 29 / 2. prAyugabhAgo thovo nAme goe samo tamo ahigo / prAvaraNamantarAe sariso ahigo ya mohe vi // savvuvari veyaNIe bhAgo ahiyo u kAraNaM kintu / suhaduHkhakAraNantA ThiI viseseNa sesAsu // -bandhazataka gAthA 89-90; tulanA-karmaprakRtiNi bandhanakaraNa gAthA 28,
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara acalabhrAtA---gAya tathA sarpa ke dRSTAnta se yaha siddha huA ki amuka jIva meM karma kA zubha pariNAma tathA amuka jIva meM karma kA azubha pariNAma utpanna karane kI zakti hai, kintu isa bAta kI puSTi ke lie kaunasA dRSTAnta hogA ki eka hI jIva karma ke zubha tathA azubha donoM pariNAmoM ko utpanna karane meM samartha hai ? bhagavAn--eka hI zarIra meM viziSTa arthAt ekarUpa AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, phira bhI usameM se sAra aura prasAra rUpa donoM pariNAma tatkAla ho jAte haiM / hamArA zarIra khAe hue bhojana ko rasa, rakta tathA mA~sa rUpa sAra tatva meM aura malamUtra jaise asAra tatva meM pariNata kara detA hai| yaha bAta savajana siddha hai| isI prakAra eka hI jIva gRhIta sAdhAraNa karma ko apane zubhAzubha pariNAma dvArA puNya tathA pApa rUpa meM pariNata kara detA hai / [1945] __ acalabhrAtA-zubha ho to puNya aura azubha ho to pApa, yaha bAta to samajha meM A gaI hai, kintu kRpayA yaha batAe~ ki karma prakRtiyoM meM kaunasI zubha haiM aura kauna sI azubha ? puNya-pApa prakRti kI gaNanA bhagavAn-sAtAvedanIya, samyaktva mohanIya, hAsya, puruSa veda, rati, zubhAyu, zubhanAma, zubhagotra ye prakRtiyA~ puNya prakRtiyA~ haiM / zubhAyu meM deva, manuSya tathA tiryaca prAyU kA samAveza hai| zubhanAma karma prakRti meM devadvika arthAt devagati tathA devAnupUrvI, yazaHkIrti, tIrthaMkara Adi 37 prakRtiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| zubhagotra kA artha hai ucca gotra / ye saba milakara 46 prakRtiyA~ zubha hone ke kAraNa puNya kahalAtI haiM tathA zeSa azubha hone se pApa kahalAtI haiM / yadi mohanIyA ke sabhI bhedoM ko (kyoMki ve jIva meM viparyAsa ke kAraNa haiM) azubha athavA pApa prakRti meM samAviSTa kiyA jAe to puNya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 42 raha jAtI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-- "sAtAvedanIya, uccagotra, manuSya-tiryaMca-devAyu, tathA nAmagotra kI nimna 37 prakRtiyA~-devadvika-devagati tathA devAnupUrvI, manuSyadvika-manuSyagati tathA manuSyAnupUrvI, paMcendriya jAti, pA~ca zarIra-audArika-vaikriya-AhAraka taijasa aura kArmaNa. aMgopAMga trika - audArika-vaikriya-AhAraka / agopAMga, prathama saMghayaNa-vajraRSabhanArAca, caturasrasaMsthAna, zubhavarNa, zubha rasa, zubhagandha, zubhasparza, agurulaghu, parAghAta, ucchvAsa, AtApa, udyota, prazasta vihAyogati, trasa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, prAdeya, yazaHkIrti, nirmANa aura tIrthaMkara / ye saba 42 prakRtiyA~ tIrthaMkaroM ne puNya prakRtiyA~ vatalAI haiN|' 1. kisI prAcArya ke matAnusAra mohanIya kI e bhI prakRti zubha nahIM hai| 2. sAyaM uccAgoyaM naratiridevA uyAI taha nAme / devadugaM maNuyadugaM paNi dajAI ya taNupaNagaM / / aMgovaMgANatigaM paDhama saMghayaNamevasaM ThANaM / subhavaNNA icaukkaM agurulahU taha ya para ghAyaM / saM pAyAvaM ujjoya vihagaI viya pasatthA / tasa-bAyara-pajjataM patta yathiraM subhaM subhagaM / sassara pAejja jasaM nimmiNa tityayarameva eyaayo| bAyAlaM pagaIao pUNNaM ti jiNehi bhaNi praayo|
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pracalabhrAtA] puNya-pApa-carcA 149 ina 42 prakRtiyoM ko chor3a kara zeSa 82 karma prakRtiyA~ azubha arthAt pApa prakRtiyA~ haiN| unakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-nyagrodhaparimaNDala-sAdi-kubja-vAmanahuNDa ye pA~ca saMsthAna, aprazastavihAyogati, RSabhanArAca-nArAca-ardhanArAcakIlikA-chedavRtta ye pA~ca saMhanana, tiyaggati, tiryag AnupUrvI, asAtAvedanIya, nIca gotra, upaghAta, ekendriya jAti, dvIndriya jAti, trIndriya jAti, caturindriya jAti, naraka gati, narakAnupUrvI, narakAyu, sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyAptaka, sAdhAraNa, asthira, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya, ayazaHkIrti, azubhavarNa, azubhagandha, azubharasa, azubhasparza, kevala jJAnAvaraNa, kevala darzanAvaraNa, nidrA, nidrAnidrA pracalA, pracalApracalA, stAnaddhi, anantAnubandhI krodha, anantAnubandhI mAna, anantAnubandhI mAyA, anantAnubandhI lobha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lAbha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha, mithyAtva. matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa, cakSurdarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa, saMjvalana krodha, saMjvalana mAna, saMjvalana mAyA, saMjvalana lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puveda, napusaka veda, dAnAntarAya, lAbhAnta rAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya, viiryaantraay| ye saba mila kara 82 prakRtiyA~ haiM / acalabhrAtA---mithyAtva ke prabhedoM meM samyaktva bhI hai| use Apa prazabha yA pApa prakRti kase kahate haiM ? yadi yaha pApa prakRti hai to use samyaktva kisalie kahA jAtA hai ? bhagavAn-jIva kI ruci ke rUpa jo samyaktva hotA hai vaha to zubha hotA hai, kintu yahA~ usakA vicAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ mithyAtva ke zuddha kie gae pudgaloM ko samyaktva kahA gayA hai aura ve to zaMkAdi anartha meM nimitta bhUta hone ke kAraNa azubha yA pApa hI haiN| ina pudgaloM ko upacAra se samyaktva isalie kahate haiM ki ye jIva kI ruci ko prAvRtta nahIM krte| vastutaH ye pudgala mithyAtva ke hI haiN| ukta puNya tathA pApa ke savipAka aura avipAka bheda bhI haiN| jo prakati jisa rUpa meM bAndhI gaI ho usI rUpa meM usa kA vipAka ho to use savipAka prakati kahate haiM, tathA yadi usake rasa ko manda kara athavA nIrasa kara usake pradezoM kA udaya bhogane meM Ae to vaha avipAkI kahalAtI hai / puNya-pApa ke svAtantrya kA samarthana itanI carcA se yaha bAta to siddha ho gaI hai ki puNya aura pApa saMkIrNa nahIM pratyuta svatantra haiN| yadi ve saMkIrNa hoM to sabhI jIvoM ko unakA kArya mizrarUpa
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara meM anubhUta honA cAhie-arthAt kevala duHkha yA sukha kA kabhI bhI anubhava nahIM honA cAhie, duHkha aura sukha hamezA mizrita rUpa meM hI anubhava meM AnA caahie| kintu aisI bAta nahIM hai / devoM meM vizeSataH kevala sukha kA anubhava hai tathA nArakAdi meM vizeSataH kevala duHkha kaa| saMkIrNa kAraNa se utpanna kArya meM bhI saMkIrNatA hI honI caahie| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki jinakA saMkara ho unameM se koI eka hI utkaTa rUpa meM kArya meM utpanna ho aura dUsare kA koI bhI kArya utpanna na ho| ataH sukha ke atizaya ke nimitta ko duHkha ke atizaya ke nimitta se bhinna hI mAnanA caahie| acalabhrAtA-pApa-puNya saMkIrNa hone se cAhe eka rUpa mAnA jAe, kintu jaba puNyAMza bar3ha jAe aura pApAMza kI hAni ho taba sukhAtizaya kA anubhava ho sakatA hai tathA jaba pApAMza kI vRddhi se puNyAMza kI hAni ho taba duHkhAtizaya kA kA anubhava ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra puNya-pApa ko saMkIrNa mAna kara bhI devoM meM sukhAtizaya tathA nArakAdi meM duHkhAtizaya kA anubhava zakya hai| phira puNya va pApa ko svatantra kyoM mAnA jAe? bhagavAn-yadi puNya va pApa sarvathA eka rUpa hoM to eka kI vRddhi hone para dUsare kI bhI vRddhi honI caahie| tumhAre kathanAna sAra aisA to hotA nahIM hai, kyoMki pApa kI vRddhi hone para puNya kI hAni hotI hai tathA puNya kI vRddhi ke samaya pApa kI hAni hotI hai| ataH puNya va pApa ko ekarUpa na mAna kara bhinna rUpa hI mAnanA caahie| jaise devadatta kI vRddhi hone para yajJadatta kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, ataH ve donoM bhinna haiM, vaise hI pApa kI vRddhi ke samaya puNya kI vRddhi nahIM hotI, isalie ye donoM bhI svatantra mAnane caahieN| vastutaH ye donoM yadyapi puNya va pApa ke rUpa meM bhinna haiM tathApi karma rUpa meM donoM abhinna haiN| yadi tuma yaha bAta svIkAra karate ho to mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai| isa prakAra puNya-pApa sambandhI saMkIrNa pakSa kA bhI nirAsa ho jAtA hai| ataH puNya va pApa donoM svatantra haiM, yaha cauthA pakSa hI yuktiyukta siddha hotA hai| isIlie svabhAvavAda ko bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isa sambandha meM vizeSa carcA agnibhUti ke sAtha ho cukI hai| ataH puNya va pApa ko svatantra hI mAnanA cAhie aura tumheM isa viSaya meM saMzaya nahIM karanA caahie| [1946] acala bhrAtA-to phira veda meM puNya-pApa kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya bhagavAn-'saMsAra ma kevala puruSa (brahma) hI hai tathA usase bAhya anya kucha bhI nahIM haiN|' veda kA abhiprAya isa bAta kA pratipAdana karanA nahIM hai / yadi puNya-pApa
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acalabhrAtA ] pApa-puNya-carcA 151 jaisI vastu hI na ho to svarga ke uddezya se agnihotrAdi bAhya anuSThAna kA veda meM jo vidhAna hai vaha asambaddha ho jAtA hai tathA loka meM dAna kA phala puNya aura hiMsA kA phala pApa mAnA jAtA hai, yaha mAnyatA bhI asaMgata ho jAtI hai| ataH veda kA abhiprAya puNya-pApa kA niSedha nahIM ho sktaa| [1947] isa prakAra jaba janma-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne usake saMzaya ko dUra kiyA, taba usane apane tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dokSA le lii| [1948]
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasaveM gaNadhara metArya paraloka-carcA yaha sunakara ki ve saba dIkSita ho cuke haiM, metArya ne vicAra kiyA, "maiM bhI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAU~, unheM vandana karu tathA unakI sevA kru|" tatpazcAt vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa A gyaa| [1946] jAti-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hone ke kAraNa use 'metArya kauNDinya !' isa nAma-gotra se bulAyA aura kahA / [1950] paraloka-viSayaka sandeha ___ tumheM saMzaya hai ki paraloka hai yA nahIM? tumane vijJAnavana evaitebhyo bhUte:' ityAdi paraspara virodhI veda-vAkya sune haiN| ataH tumheM saMzaya honA svAbhAvika hai| kintu tuma una veda-vAkyoM kA yathArtha artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie sandeha meM par3e ho| maiM tumheM unakA saccA artha vatAUgA, usase tumhAre saMzaya kA nivAraNa ho jaaegaa| [1951] bhUta-dharma caitanya kA bhUtoM ke sAtha nAza . tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki gur3a, dhAvar3I Adi madya ke aMgoM yA kAraNoM se jaise mada-dharma bhinna nahIM hotA, vaise hI pRthvI Adi bhUtoM se yadi caitanya-dharma bhinna na ho to paraloka mAnane kA koI bhI AdhAra nahIM raha jaataa| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhUtoM ke nAza ke sAtha caitanya kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, phira paraloka kisalie aura kisakA mAnanA ? jo dharma jisase abhinna ho vaha usake nAza ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / jaise paTa kA zuklatva dharma paTa se abhinna hai, paTa kA nAza hone para usakA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai vaise hI yadi bhUtoM kA dharma caitanya bhUtoM se abhinna ho to bhUtoM ke nAza ke sAtha usakA bhI nAza ho jaaegaa| aisI dazA meM paraloka mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| [1652] bhUtoM se utpanna caitanya anitya hai yadi caitanya ko bhUtoM se bhinna mAnA jAe to bhI paraloka svIkAra karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhUtoM se utpanna hone ke kAraNa vaha anitya hai / jaise araNI nAmaka kASTha se utpanna hone vAlI agni vinAzI hai, vaise hI bhUtoM se utpanna hone vAlA caitanya bhI vinAzI honA caahie| ataH bhUtoM se bhinna hone para bho vaha naSTa ho jaaegaa| phira paraloka kisakA mAnanA ? [1953]
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ metArya ] paraloka-carcA 153 advaita prAtmA kA saMsaraga nahIM hotA punazca, yadi pratipiNDa meM bhinna-svarupa aneka caitanya-dharmoM ko na mAnakara mAtra . sakala caitanyAzraya-rUpa eka hI sarvavyApI tathA niSkriya aisI AtmA mAnI jAe jisake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki "pratyeka bhUta meM vyavasthita eka hI bhUtAtmA hai aura vaha eka hokara bhI ekarUpa meM tathA bahurUpa meM jala meM candra-bimba ke samAna dikhAI detI hai|'' to bho paraloka kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha sarvagata aura niSkriya hone se AkAza ke samAna pratyeka piNDa meM vyApta hai, ataH usakA saMsaraNa sambhava nahIM hai| saMsaraNa ke abhAva meM paraloka-gamana kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? [1954] aura bhI, isa manuSya loka kI apekSA se deva va nAraka kA bhava paraloka kahalAtA hai, kintu vaha pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| isalie bhI paraloka kI sattA nahIM hai| isa prakAra yukti pUrvaka vicAra karane para tumheM paraloka kA abhAva jJAta hotA hai, kintu veda-vAkyoM meM loka kA pratipAdana bhI hai| ataH tumheM sandeha hai ki paraloka hai yA nahIM ? [1655] metArya-Apa ne merI zaMkA kA ThIka-ThIka pratipAdana kiyA hai| kRpayA aba usa kA nivAraNa kreN| saMzaya nivAraNa -paraloka-siddhi, prAtmA svatantra dravya hai bhagavAn-bhUta (indriya) ityAdi se bhinna-svarUpa AtmA kA dharma caitanya hai tathA yaha aAtmA jAtismaraNa Adi hetuoM dvArA dravya kI apekSA se nitya aura paryAya kI apekSA se anitya siddha hotI hai| isa viSaya ko vizeSa carcA vAyubhUti se kI jA cukI hai / ataH tumheM bhI usake samAna aAtmA svIkAra karanI caahie| [1956] metArya-aneka AtmAoM ke sthAna para eka hI sarvagata va niSkriya AtmA kyoM na mAnI jAe? prAtmA aneka haiM bhagavAna --Atma dravya ko eka, sarvagata aura niSkriya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki unameM ghaTAdi ke samAna lakSaNa bheda haiN| ataH aneka ghaTAdi ke sadRza AtmA ko bhI aneka mAnanA cAhie / isa sambandha meM vizeSa vicAraNA indrabhUti ke sAtha ho cukI hai, ataH tuma bhI usakI taraha AtmA ko aneka mAna lo| 1. eka eva hi bhUtAtmA bhate bhate vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caitra dRzyate janacandravat / / brahmapanduniSad -11 .
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara metArya-AtmA meM lakSaNa bheda kaise hai ? bhagavAn-AtmA kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| rAga, dveSa, kaSAya tathA viSayAdi bhedoM ke kAraNa ananta adhyavasAya bheda hone se vaha upayoga ananta prakAra kA haggocara hotA hai, ataH usakI AdhArabhUta AtmA bhI ananta honI caahie| - metArya-ananta hokara bhI AtmA sarvavyApI kyoM nahIM hotI ? AtmA deha-parimAraNa hai bhagavAn--AtmA zarIra meM hI vyApta hai, vaha sarvavyApaka nahIM hai, kyoMki usake guNa zarIra meM hI upalabdha hote haiN| jaise sparza kA anubhava samasta zarIra meM hotA hai aura anyatra nahIM hotA, isalie sparzanendriya kevala zarIra-vyApI hI hai; vaise hI AtmA ko bhI zarIra-vyApta hI mAnanA caahie| metArya-AtmA ko niSkriya kisalie nahIM mAnA jAtA? prAramA sakriya hai bhagavAn-aAtmA niSkriya nahIM, kyoMki vaha devadatta ke samAna bhotA hai / yaha saba carcA indrabhUti se kI hai| ataH usake samAna tuma bhI AtmA ko ananta, asarvagata tathA niSkriya mAna lo| [1657] metArya-pramANa-siddha hone ke kAraNa yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki AtmA aneka haiM, kintu usakA deva-nAraka rUpa paraloka to dikhAI nahIM detA, phira use kyoM mAnA jAe? deva-nAraka kA astitva bhagavAn-isa loka se bhinna deva-nAraka Adi paraloka bhI tumheM svIkAra karane cAhie, kyoMki maurya ke sAtha kI gaI carcA meM deva-loka kI tathA akampita ke sAtha kI gaI carcA meM nAraka-loka kI pramANataH siddhi kI gaI hai| ataH unake samAna tumheM bhI deva-nAraka kA astitva mAnanA caahie| [1658] paraloka ke abhAva kA pUrva pakSa : vijJAna anitya hone se prAtmA anitya - metArya-jIva tathA vijJAna kA bheda mAneM yA abheda, kintu usase paraloka kA astitva siddha nahIM hotaa| yadi jIva ko vijJAnamaya arthAt vijJAna se abhinna mAnA jAe to vijJAna anitya hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho jAtA hai, isalie jIva bhI naSTa hI samajhA jAegA; aisI dazA meM paraloka kisakA hogA ? ataH abheda pakSa meM paraloka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yadi jIva ko vijJAna se bhinna mAnA jAe to jIva jJAnI nahIM ho sktaa| jaise jJAna AkAza se bhinna hai, isalie AkAza anabhijJa yA ajJAnI samajhA jAtA hai, vaise hI jIva kI bhI yahI dazA hogii| [1956]
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ metArya] paraloka-carcA 155 ekAnta nitya meM kartRtvAdi nahIM api ca, anitya-jJAna se bhinna hone ke kAraNa yadi AtmA ko ekAnta nitya mAnA jAe to AtmA meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva bhI ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA, phira paraloka kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? yadi nitya meM bhI kartRtva aura bhoktRtva hoM to ve hamezA hone caahieN| kAraNa yaha hai ki nitya vastu sadA ekarUpa hotI hai, kintu ve jIva meM sarvadA nahIM hote| ataH jIva ko sarvathA nitya mAnane se usameM kartRtva kI siddhi nahIM hotii| aAtmA ke kartA na hone para bhI paraloka kA astitva mAnA jAe to siddhoM ke lie bhI paraloka mAnanA pdd'egaa| bhoktRtva ke abhAva meM bhI paraloka kI mAnyatA vyartha hai| yadi paraloka meM prAtmA karma-phala na bhoge to paraloka kI sArthakatA hI kyA hai ? ajJAnI aAtmA kA saMsaraNa nahIM punazca, jaise ajJAnI hone ke kAraNa lakar3I ko saMsaraNa-eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM janma lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, usI prakAra yadi AtmA bhI jJAna se bhinna hone ke kAraNa AkAza ke samAna ajJAnI ho to usakA saMsaraNa bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA aura AkAza ke samAna amUrta hone ke kAraNa bhI AtmA kA saMsAra nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| jaba aAtmA meM saMsAra kA hI abhAva hogA to paraloka kI siddhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? [1660] paraloka siddhi-prAtmA anitya hai, ataH nitya bhI hai bhagavAn-tuma ne AtmA ko vinazvara (anitya) siddha kiyA hai / tumhAre kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo utpattizIla ho use ghaTAdi ke samAna anitya honA cAhie / vijJAna utpattizIla hone ke kAraNa anitya hai, ataH vijJAnAbhinna prAtmA bhI anitya mAnanI caahie| tuma zAyada yaha bhI mAnate ho ki jo paryAya hotI hai, vaha anitya hotI hai, jaise stambhAdi kI navInatva, purANatva Adi paryAya / vijJAna bhI paryAya hone ke kAraNa anitya hai| isalie yadi AtmA bhI vijJAnamaya hai to vaha bhI anitya hI hogii| isase tuma yaha pariNAma nikAlate ho ki AtmA kA paraloka nahIM hai, kintu tumhArI yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jina hetutroM ke AdhAra para tuma vijJAna ko anitya siddha karate ho, unake AdhAra para hI use nitya siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / arthAt jo utpattizIla hotA hai yA paryAya hotA hai vaha sarvathA vinAzI na hokara avinAzI bhI hotA hai| metArya---yaha kaise sambhava hai ? bhagavAn-utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya vastu kA svabhAva hai| arthAt kisI bhI vastu meM kevala utpAda nahIM hotaa| jahA~ utpAda hotA hai vahA~ dhrauvya bhI hai| ataH - yadi utpatti ke kAraNa vastu kathaMcit anitya kahalAtI hai to dhrauvya ke kAraNa
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kathaMcit nitya bhI khlaaegii| ataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vijJAna nitya hai kyoMki vaha utpattizIla hai, jaise ki ghaTa / kathaMcit nitya-vijJAna se abhinna hone ke kAraNa prAtmA bhI kathaMcit nitya hogI / phira paraloka kA abhAva kaise hogA ? [1961] api ca, tumane vijJAna ko vinAzI siddha karane ke lie 'utpattizIla hone se' hetu diyA hai| vaha hetu pratyanumAna arthAt virodhI anumAna upasthita hone se viruddha vyabhicArI bhI hai / arthAt vijJAna meM tumane usakI utpatti ke kAraNa anityatA siddha kI hai aura tuma apane hetu ko avyabhicArI mAnate ho, kintu isake viparIta nityatA ko siddha karane vAlA anya avyabhicArI hetu bhI hai| isase tumhArA hetu dUSita khlaaegaa| metArya-pratyanumAna kaunasA hai ? ghaTa bhI nityAnitya hai bhagavAn-vijJAna sarvathA vinAzI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha vastu hai| jo vastu hotI hai vaha ghaTa ke samAna ekAnta vinAzI nahIM hoto; kyoMki vastu paryAya kI apekSA se vinAzI hokara bhI dravya kI apekSA se avinAzI hai| __ metArya-aApakA dRSTAnta ghaTa utpatti yukta hone se vinAzI hI hai, Apa use avinAzI kaise kahate haiM ? vinAzI ghaTa ke AdhAra para Apa vijJAna ko avinAzI kaise siddha kara sakate haiM ? [1962] bhagavAn -pahale yaha samajhanA Avazyaka hai ki ghaTa kyA hai ? rUpa, rasa, gandha tathA sparza ye guNa, saMkhyA, prAkRti, miTTI-rUpa dravya tathA jalAharaNa Adi rUpa zakti ye saba mila kara ghaTa kahalAte haiN| ve rUpAdi svayaM utpAda-vinAza-dhrauvyAtmaka haiN| ataH ghaTa ko bho avinAzI kahA jA sakatA hai| usake udAharaNa se vijJAna ko bhI avinAzI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / [1663] ___ metArya-isa bAta ko kucha aura spaSTa kareM to yaha samajha meM A skegii| bhagavAn miTTI ke piNDa kA gola AkAra tathA usakI zakti ye ubhaya rUpa paryAya jisa samaya naSTa ho rahI hoM, usI samaya vaha miTTI kA piNDa ghaTAkAra aura ghaTa-zakti ina ubhaya rUpa paryAya svarUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra usameM utpAda va vinAza anubhava siddha haiM, ataH vaha anitya hai| kintu piNDa meM vidyamAna rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza tathA miTTI rUpI dravya kA to usa samaya bhI utpAda yA vinAza kucha nahIM hotA, ve sadA avasthita haiM; ataH unakI apekSA se ghaTa nitya bhI hai| sArA~za yaha hai ki miTTI dravya kA eka vizeSa AkAra aura usakI zakti anavasthita hai| arthAt miTTI dravya jisa piNDa rUpa meM thA, vaha aba ghaTAkAra rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA, piNDa meM jalAharaNa Adi kI zakti nahIM thI, vaha aba ghaTAkAra meM A gaI / isa prakAra
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 metArya paraloka-carcA ghar3e meM pUrvAvasthA kA vyaya tathA apUrva avasthA kI utpatti hone ke kAraNa vaha vinAzI kahalAtA hai, kintu usakA rUpa, rasa, miTTI Adi vahI hai, ataH use avinAzI bhI kahanA caahie| isI prakAra saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha utpAda-vinAza dhrava svabhAva vAle samajha lene caahieN| isase sabhI padArtha nitya bhI haiM aura anitya bhI / ataH 'utpatti hone se' isa hetu dvArA jaise vastu ko vinAzI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI avinAzI bhI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie vijJAna bhI utpatti-yukta hone se avinAzI bhI hai aura vijJAna se abhinna AtmA bhI avinAzI siddha hotI hai; ataH paraloka kA abhAva nahIM hai| [1964-65] metArya -vijJAna meM utpAdAdi tInoM kaise ghaTita hote haiM ? vijJAna bhI nityAnitya hai bhagavAn - ghaTa-viSayaka jJAna ghaTa-vijJAna athavA ghaTa-cetanA kahalAtA hai aura paTa-viSayaka jJAna paTa-vijJAna athavA ptt-cetnaa| isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna cetanAoM ko samajha lenA caahie| hama yaha anubhava karate haiM ki ghaTa-cetanA kA jisa samaya nAza hotA hai usI samaya paTa-cetanA utpanna hotI hai, kintu jIva rUpa sAmAnya cetanA una donoM avasthAnoM meM vidyamAna rahatI hai| isa prakAra isa loka ke pratyakSa cetana (jIvoM) meM utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya siddha ho jAte haiN| yahI bAta paralokagata jIva ke viSaya meM kahI jA sakatI hai ki koI jIva jaba isa loka meM se manuSyarUpa meM mara kara deva hotA hai taba usa jIva kA manuSya-rUpa iha loka naSTa hotA hai tathA deva-rUpa paraloka utpanna hotA hai; kintu sAmAnya jIva avasthita hI hai| zuddha dravya kI apekSA se usa jIva ko ihaloka yA paraloka nahIM kahate, kintu mAtra jIva kahate haiN| vaha avinAzI hI hai / isa prakAra isa jIva ke utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya svabhAva yukta hone ke kAraNa paraloka kA abhAva siddha nahIM hotaa| [1966-67] metArya-sabhI padArthoM ko utpAdAdi tri-svabhAva yukta mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kevala utpAda aura vyaya mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? yaha bAta anubhava siddha hai ki utpatti se pUrva ghaTa thA hI nahIM, phira use utpatti se pUrva vidyamAna mAnane kA kyA uddezya hai ? bhagavAn-yadi ghaTAdi sarvathA asat ho, dravyarUpa meM bhI vidyamAna na ho, to usakI utpatti hI sambhava nahIM hai| yadi sarvathA asata kI bhI utpatti mAnI jAegI to khara-viSANa bhI utpanna honA caahie| khara-viSANa kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA tathA ghaTAdi padArtha kadAcit utpanna hote haiM, ataH utpatti sarvathA asat kI nahIM pratyut kathaMcit sat kI hotI hai| isI prakAra jo sat hai usakA sarvathA vinAza bhI nahIM hotaa| yadi sata kA sarvathA vinAza mAnA jAegA to kramazaH sabhI vastuoM ke naSTa ho jAne para sarvoccheda kA prasaMga pA jaaegaa| [1668] ataH avasthita yA vidyamAna kA hI kisI eka rUpa meM vinAza tathA dUsare rUpa meM utpAda mAnanA cAhie; jaise satrUpa jIva kA manuSya-rUpa meM vimAza aura
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara deva-rUpa meM utpAda hotA hai, vaise hI samasta dravyoM meM utpAda va vinAza ghaTita hote haiM / kintu vastu kA sarvathA vinAza yA uccheda nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki ise mAnane se samasta loka-vyavahAra kA uccheda ho jAegA / jaise ki rAjaputrI kI krIr3Artha bane hue sone ke ghar3e ko tor3a kara rAjaputra kI krIDA ke lie yadi sone kA geMda banAyA jAe to rAjaputrI ko zoka, rAjaputra ko prAnanda tathA sone ke svAmI rAjA ko audAsInya-mAdhyasthya hogaa| isa prakAra yadi hama vastu ko utpAdAdi trayAtmaka na mAneMge to anubhava siddha loka-vyavahAra vicchinna ho jAegA / ataH jIva bhI trayAtmaka hone ke kAraNa mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI kathaMcit avasthita hI hai| phalataH paraloka kA abhAva mAnya nahIM ho sktaa| [1666] __ metArya-isa taraha yukti se to paraloka kI siddhi ho jAtI hai, kintu vedavAkyoM kA samanvaya kaise hogA ? veda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya bhagavAn -veda kA tAtparya kisI bhI avasthA meM paraloka kA abhAva siddha karanA nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi paraloka jaisI koI vastu na ho to veda kA yaha vidhAna asaMgata mAnanA par3egA ki svarga ke icchuka ko agnihotrAdi karanA caahie| loka meM rUr3ha dAnAdi se svargaphala kI prApti kI mAnyatA bhI ayukta ho jAegI / ataH paraloka kA abhAva vedoM ko iSTa nahIM hai| [1970] isa prakAra jaba jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne metArya kI zaMkA kA nirAkaraNa kiyA, taba usane apane tIna sau ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA le lii| [1971]
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gyArahaveM gaNadhara prabhAsa nirvANa-carcA ina saba ko dIkSita hue suna kara prabhAsa ke mana meM bhI icchA huI ki maiM bhI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara unheM vandana karU tathA unakI sevA kruu| yaha vicAra kara vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa aayaa| [ 1972] nirvANa-sambandhI sandeha janma-jarA-maraNa se mukta bhagavAn ne sarvajJa-sarvadarzI hone ke kAraNa use 'prabhAsa kauNDinya !' ke nAma gotra se bulaayaa| [1973] aura ve use kahane lage he saumya ! tumheM yaha saMzaya hai ki nirvANa hai athavA nahIM ? isa saMzaya kA kAraNa yaha hai ki veda meM eka sthala para kahA hai ki 'jarAmarya vaitat sarva ydgnihotrm'| isase tuma yaha samajhate ho ki jIvana-paryanta jIvoM kI hiMsA kara yajJa karanA caahie| yaha doSa pUrNa hai, ataH isa kriyA se svarga to mila sakatA hai kintu apavarga yA nirvANa nhiiN| api ca, yaha kriyA mRtyu paryanta kI jAne vAlI hai, isalie apavarga yogya sAdhanA kA avakAza hI nahIM rhtaa| jaba apavarga yogya sAdhanA kA avakAza hI nahIM hai taba usakA phala apavarga kaise mila sakatA hai ? ataH tuma samajhate ho ki veda meM nirvANa yA apavarga kA ullekha nahIM hai| isake atirikta 'saiSA guhA duravagAhA' 'brahmaNI paramaparaM ca, tatra paraM satyaM jJAnamanantaM brahma' ina veda-vAkyoM ke AdhAra para tumheM yaha pratIta hotA hai ki veda bhI mokSa (nirvANa) kA pratipAdana karate haiM, kyoMki guhA arthAt mukti unheM iSTa hai aura vaha saMsAra meM Asakta manuSyoM ke lie duravagAha athavA duSpraveza hai| para va apara brahma meM parabrahma kA artha bhI mokSa hai| isa prakAra tumane veda-vAkyoM kA jo artha samajhA hai usake AdhAra para isa zaMkA kA honA svAbhAvika hai ki nirvANa kA astitva hai yA nahIM ? kintu tuma una vAkyoM kA saccA artha nahIM jAnate, isIlie saMzaya karate ho| maiM tumheM unakA saccA artha batAU~gA jisase tumhArA saMzaya dUra ho jaaegaa| [1974] 1. agnihotra yAvajjIvana kartavya hai / zatapathabrAhmaNa (12.4.1.1.) meM yaha pATha hai-"etada jarAmayaM satvaM yadagnihotraM, jarayA vA hya vAsmAn mucyate mRtyunA vA' 2. yaha guhA duravagAha hai| 3. brahma do hai-para va apara / parabrahma satya hai, ananta hai, brahma hai /
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara nivAraNa-viSayaka matabheda tuma yaha bhI socate ho ki vastutaH nirvANa kaisA hogA ? koI kahatA hai ki dIpa-nirvANa ke samAna jIva kA nAza ho nirvANa hai| jaise ki "jaise dIpa jaba nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai taba vaha pRthvI meM nahIM samAtA, AkAza meM nahIM jAtA, kisI dizA athavA vidizA meM bhI nahIM jAtA, kintu tela ke samApta ho jAne para vaha kevala zAnta ho jAtA hai-bujha jAtA hai; vaise ho jIva bho jaba nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai taba vaha pRthvI yA AkAza meM nahIM jAtA, kisI dizA yA vidizA meM nahIM jAtA parantu kleza kA nAza hone se kevala zAnti prApta karatA hai-samApta ho jAtA hai|" aura bhI, koI kahatA hai ki sat arthAt vidyamAna jIva ke rAga, dveSa, mada, moha, janma, jarA, duHkha, rogAdi kA kSaya ho jAne se jo eka viziSTa avasthA utpanna hotI hai, vahI mokSa hai / jaise ki--- ___ "kevalajJAna va kevaladarzana svabhAva vAlA, sarva prakAra ke duHkha se rahita, rAga-dveSAdi aAntarika za SoM ko kSINa kara dene vAlA mukti meM gayA huA jIva Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai|" isa prakAra ke virodhI mata suna kara tumheM sandeha hotA hai ki ina donoM meM se nirvANa kA kauna sA svarUpa vAstavika mAnA jAe ? [1975] tuma yaha bhI mAnate ho ki jIva tathA karma kA saMyoga * AkAza ke samAna anAdi hai, isalie jova aura AkAza ke anAdi saMyoga ke samAna jIva va karma ke saMyoga kA bhI nAza nahIM hotaa| arthAt kabhI bhI saMsAra kA prabhAva nahIM hotA, phira nirvANa kI bAta kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? __ isa prakAra tuma aneka vikalpoM ke jAla meM phaMse hue ho, jaise ki nirvANa kA svarUpa kyA mAnA jAe ? athavA nirvANa kA sarvathA abhAva svIkAra kiyA jAe yA nahIM ? tuma isa sambandha meM koI nirNaya nahIM kara sake, kintu maiM isa viSaya meM tumhAre sandehoM kA samAdhAna karatA huuN| tuma use dhyAnapUrvaka suno| [1976] prabhAsa-Apa pahale yaha spaSTa kareM ki jIva-karma ke anAdi saMyoga kA viyoga kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? 1. dIpo yathA nitimabhyupeto, naivAni gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAJcit vidizaM na kAJcit, snehakSayAt kevalameti zAntim / / jIvastathA nirvRtimabhyupeto, naivAvani gacchati nAntarikSam / / dizaM na kAJcit vidizaM na kAJcit, klezakSayAt kevalameti zAntim / / saundarananda 16.28-29 2. kevalasaMvidarzanarUpAH sarvAtiduHkhaparimuktAH / modante muktigatA, jIvAH kSINAntarArigaNAH / /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA -161 sandeha-nivAraNa-niriNa-siddhi, jIva-karma kA anAdi saMyoga naSTa hotA hai bhagavAn yadyapi kanaka-pASANa tathA kanaka kA saMyoga anAdi hai tathApi prayatna dvArA kanaka ko kanaka-pASANa se pRthaka kiyA jA sakatA hai, isI prakAra samyag jJAna tathA kriyA dvArA jIva-karma ke anAdi saMyoga kA anta ho sakatA hai tathA jIva se karma ko pRthaka kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiMne isa viSaya kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa maNDika ke sAtha kI gaI carcA meM kiyA hai| ataH usake samAna tumheM bhI mAnanA cAhie ki jIva-karma kA sambandha naSTa ho sakatA hai| [1977] . prabhAsa-nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva-rUpa meM jo jIva dikhAI dete haiM vastutaH vahI saMsAra hai / ukta nArakAdi avasthA se rahita zuddha jIva to kabhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| arthAt paryAya-rahita kevala zuddha jIva-dravya upalabdha nahIM hotaa| ataH jaba nArakAdi-rUpa saMsAra kA nAza ho jAtA hai taba tad-abhinna jIva kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, phira mokSa kisa kA hogA ? [1978] saMsAra-paryAya kA nAza hone para bhI jova vidyamAna rahatA hai bhagavAn-nArakAdi jIva-dravya kI paryAyeM haiN| ina paryAyoM kA nAza ho jAne se jova-dravya kA bho sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai, yaha dhAraNA ayukta hai| jaise a~gUThI kA nAza hone para bhI suvarNa kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jIva kI nArakAdi bhinna-bhinna paryAyoM kA nAza hone para bhI jIva-dravya kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA / jaise suvarNa kI a~gUThI paryAya kA nAza hotA hai aura karNa kUla paryAya kA utpAda hotA hai kintu suvarNa sthita rahatA hai; vaise hI jIva kI nArakAdi paryAya kA nAza hotA hai, mukti paryAya kA utpAda hotA hai parantu jIva-dravya vidyamAna rahatA hai| [1976] prabhAsa-jaise karma ke nAza se saMsAra kA nAza hotA hai vaise hI jIva kA bhI nAza ho jAnA cAhie; ataH mokSa kA abhAva hI mAnanA cAhie / karma-nAza se saMsAra ke samAna jIva kA nAza nhiiN| bhagavAn-sasAra karmakata hai, ataH karma ke nAza se saMsAra kA nAza honA sarvathA upayukta hai; kintu jIvatva karmakRta nahIM hai, ata: karma ke nAza se jIva kA nAza kisalie mAnanA cAhie ? yadi kAraNa kI nivRtti ho to kArya kI bhI nivRtti ho jAtI hai aura vyApaka ke nivRtta hone para vyApya bhI nivRtta ho jAtA hai, yaha niyama hai| kintu karma jIva kA na to kAraNa hai aura na vyApaka, ata: karma ko nivRtti para jIva kI nivRtti Avazyaka nahIM hai| karma kA cAhe abhAva ho jAe kintu jIva kA abhAva nahIM hotA, ata: mokSa mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? [1980] ' prabhAsa-jIva kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA, isameM kyA koI anumAna pramANa hai ? jIva sarvathA vinAzI nahIM bhagavAn-jIva vinAzI nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM grAkAza ke samAna vikAra (avayava-viccheda) dikhAI nahIM detaa| jo vinAzI hotA hai usakA vikAra arthAta
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara avayava- viccheda ghaTAdi kI mudgarakRta ThIkarI ke samAna dikhAI detA hai, ataH jIva ke nitya hone se mokSa bhI nitya mAnanA cAhie / [1981] _prabhAsa-hama mokSa ko cAhe pratikSaNa vinAzI na mAneM, kintu usakA kAlAntara meM to nAza mAnanA hI cAhie, kyoMki vaha kRtaka hai jo kRtaka hotA hai vaha ghaTa ke samAna kAlAntara meM vinaSTa hotA hI hai, ataH mokSa kA bhI kisI samaya nAza honA hI caahie| kRtaka hone para bhI mokSa kA nAza nahIM bhagavAn-yaha aikAntika niyama nahIM hai ki jo kRtaka hotA hai vaha vinAzI hI hotA hai / ghaTa kA pravvaMsAbhAva kRtaka hone para bhI nitya hai, avinAzI hai / ataH kRtaka hone se mokSa vinAzo hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| [1982] prabhAsa --pradhvaMsAbhAva kA udAharaNa nahIM diyA jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha khara-zRMga ke samAna tuccha hai| kisI aiso vidyamAna vastu kA udAharaNa denA cAhie jo kRtaka hokara bhI avinAzI ho| pradhvaMsAbhAva tuccha nahIM , bhagavAn-ghaTa kA pradhvaMsAbhAva khara-zRMga ke samAna sarvathA abhAva rUpa yA tuccha-rUpa nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki ghaTa ke vinAza se viziSTa svarUpa vidyamAna pudgala dravya ko hI ghaTa-pradhvaM sAbhAva kahate haiN| [1983] mokSa kRtaka hI nahIM hai __aba taka maiMne jo spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai vaha tumhArI isa bAta ko saca mAna kara kiyA hai ki mokSa kRtaka hai| kintu maiM tumheM eka bAta yaha pUchatA hU~ ki jIva meM se karma-pudgaloM kA saMyoga naSTa ho jAne para aisI kyA bAta ho gaI ki jisase tuma mokSa ko kRtaka kahate ho? tuma hI batAo ki AkAza meM saMyoga sambandha se vidyamAna ghaTa kA nAza hone para AkAza meM kaunasI navInatA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai ? AkAza to vaise kA vaisA hI rahatA hai| isI prakAra jIva' meM se karma ke saMyoga kA nAza ho jAne para jIva apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta karatA hai| isase adhika jIva meM koI navInatA nahIM pAtI / ataH mokSa ko ekAnta kRtaka nahIM mAna sakate / [1984] prabhAsa-muktAtmA kI nityatA kA kyA pramANa hai ? muktAtmA nitya hai bhagavAn--muktAtmA nitya hai, kyoMki vaha dravya hokara bhI amUrta hai| jaise AkAza dravya hokara bhI amUrta hone ke kAraNa nitya hai, usI prakAra muktAtmA bhI nitya hai|
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA prasAsa-phira to AkAza ke samAna muktAtmA ko bhI vyApaka mAnanA cAhie? muktAtmA vyApaka nahIM __ bhagavAn-zrAtmA kI vyApakatA anumAna pramANa se bAdhita hai, ata: jIvAtmA ko vyApaka nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| bAdhA yaha hai-zarIra meM hI AtmA ke guNoM kI upalabdhi hone se tathA zarIra se bAhara AtmA ke guNa anupalabdha hone se AtmA zarIra-vyApI hI hai, vaha sakala AkAza meM vyApta nahIM hai| prabhAsa-kintu jIva AkAza ke samAna dravya hokara bhI amUrta hone ke kAraNa baddha yA mukta nahIM honA caahie| AkAza kisI bhI vastu se baddha nahIM hotaa| yadi AkAza meM bandha nahIM hai to mukti bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki mukti bandha-sApekSa hotI hai / isI prakAra jIva bhI AkAza-sadRza amUrta dravya hone ke kAraNa bandha mokSa se rahita honA caahie| jIva meM bandha va mokSa haiM bhagavAn-jIva meM bandha sambhava hai, kyoMki usakI dAna athavA hiMsAdi kriyA phalayukta hotI hai| bandha kA viyoga bho jIva meM zakya hai, kyoMki vaha bandha saMyogarUpa hotA hai| jisa prakAra suvarNa tathA pASANa kA anAdi-rUpa saMyoga bhI saMyoga hai, isIlie kisI kAraNavazAt usakA viyoga hotA hai; usI prakAra AtmA ke bandha-rUpa karma-saMyoga kA bhI samyag jJAna va kriyA dvArA nAza hotA hai| vahI mokSa hai| isa taraha AkAza-sadRza muktAtmA nitya hai, isalie mokSa bhI nitya siddha hotA hai| [1985] modha nityAnitya hai kintu mere isa kathana se tumheM yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki maiM mokSa ko ekAnta nitya mAnane kA prAgraha rakhatA huuN| kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba sabhI vastue~ utpAda-vinAza-sthiti rUpa haiM taba mokSa ke lie ekAnta nityatA kA prAgraha kaise rakhA jA sakatA hai ? mokSAdi sabhI padArthoM ko paryAya naya kI apekSA se anitya kahA jA sakatA hai / [1986] prabhAsa-yadi padArtha sarvathA nitya athavA sarvathA anitya nahIM haiM to bauddha yaha kyoM mAnate haiM ki dopa-nirvANa ke samAna mokSa meM jIva kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai? mokSa dIpa-nirvANa ke samAna nahIM, dora kA sarvathA nAza nahIM ___ bhagavAn-dIpa kI agni kA bhI sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA / dIpa bhI prakAza pariNAma ko chor3a kara andhakAra-pariNAma ko dhAraNa karatA hai; jaise ki dUdha dadhi rUpa pariNAma ko dhAraNA karatA hai aura ghar3e kI ThIkariyA~ banatI haiM tathA ThIkariyoM
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kI dhUla / ye sabhI vikAra pratyakSa pramANa se hI siddha haiM, ataH dIpa ke samAna jIva kA bhI sarvathA nAza nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| [1987] prabhAsa-- yadi dIpa kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA to vaha bujhane ke uparAnta sAkSAt dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA ? bhagavAn -bujhane ke bAda vaha andhakAra pariNAma ko prApta karatA hai aura yaha pratyakSa hI hai| ataH yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha dikhAI nahIM detA / phira bhI bujhane ke bAda dopa dIpa ke rUpa meM kyoM dikhAI nahIM detA? isa kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki dIpaka uttarottara sUkSma-sUkSmatara pariNAma ko dhAraNA karatA hai, ataH vidyamAna hokara bhI vaha dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| jese kAle bAdala bikhara jAne ke bAda apane sUkSma pariNAmoM ke kAraNa vidyamAna hote hue bhI aAkAza meM dRggocara nahIM hote tathA jaise havA ke kAraNa ur3a jAne vAlA aMjana (suramA) vidyamAna hokara bhI apano sUkSma raja ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM detA, vaise hI do pa bhI bujhane ke pazcAt asti-rUpa hote hue bhI sUkSma pariNAma ke kAraNa dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / arthAta vaha asat hone ke kAraNa nahIM, apitu sUkSma hone ke kAraNa hamAre dekhane meM nahIM pAtA, isalie dopa kA sarvathA nAza nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| phalataH usake dRSTAnta se nirvANa meM jIva kA sarvathA abhAva siddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| [1988] prabhAsa-pahale dIpa A~khoM se dikhAI detA thA kintu bujhane ke bAda vaha sUkSmatAdi ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM detA, yaha bAta Apane kahI hai, kintu vaha sUkSma kyoMkara ho jAtA hai ? pudgala ke svabhAva kA nirUpaNa bhagavAn- pudgala kA aisA svabhAva hai ki vaha vicitra pariNAma dhAraNa karatA hai| isIlie suvarNapatra, namaka, sUTha, harar3a, citraka, (eraNDa), gur3a ye sabhI pudgala-skaMdha prathama cakSurAdi indriyoM se grAhya hote haiM, kintu anya dravya kSetra kAla bhAva-rUpa sAmagrI milane se ve aise bana jAte haiM ki tat-tad indriya grAhya na raha kara anya indriya se grAhya ho sakate haiM athavA ve kisI avasthA meM indriyoM dvArA agrAhya bhI bana jAte haiM / jaise ki yadi sone kA patra banAyA ho to vaha sonA cakSu indriyoM se gRhIta kiyA jAtA hai, kintu yadi use zuddhi ke uddezya se bhaTTI meM DAlA jAe aura vaha rAkha ke sAtha mila jAe to vaha A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA kintu sparzanendriya dvArA usakA jJAna ho sakatA hai / taduparAnta yadi punaH prayoga dvA / suvarNa ko bhasma se pRthak kiyA jAe to vaha punaH A~khoM se dikhAI dene lagatA hai| isI prakAra namaka, soMTha, harar3a, eraNDa, gur3a ye saba pahale to A~khoM dvArA upalabdha hote haiM, kintu yadi unheM sUpa meM milA diyA jAe athavA unakA cUrNa banAyA jAe to ve kvAtha, cUrNa, avaleha Adi pariNAmAntara ko prApta karate haiM, ataH ve kevala A~khoM
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa nirvANa-carcA 165 se gRhIta nahIM hote, parantu jIbha unakA grahaNa kara sakatI hai| kastUrI athavA kapUra ke sanmukha rakhe hue pudgala A~khoM se dRSTigocara hote haiM, kintu yadi vAyu unheM anyatra le jAe to unakA grahaNa aA~kha ke sthAna para nAka se ho sakatA hai: yadi usameM vyavadhAna bar3ha jAe to sUkSma ho jAne ke kAraNa ve nAka se bhI gRhIta nahIM hote| nAka adhika se adhika nava-yojana taka ke pradeza se Ane vAlI gandha ko jAna sakatA hai / isI taraha namaka cakSurgA hai parantu pAnI meM milA dene ke pazcAta vaha rasanendriya dvArA grAhya ho jAtA hai, cakSurNAhya nahIM rahatA / usI pAnI ko yadi ubAlA jAe to namaka punaH A~khoM se dikhAI denelagatA hai| isa prakAra pudgaloM kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki ve deza kAlAdi kI sAmagrI ke bheda se vicitra pariNAma prApta karate haiN| isIlie dIpaka pahale cakSuhyi hotA hai parantu bujha jAne ke bAda vaha aA~kha se dikhAI nahIM detA, isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| [1986] api ca, vAyu sparzanendriya se hI grAhya hai, rasa jIbha se ho, gandha nAka se hI, rUpa cakSu se hI tathA zabda zrotra se hI / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna padArtha kisI eka indriya dvArA grAhya hone para bhI pariNAmAntara ko prApta kara anya indriyoM dvArA gRhIta hone kI yogyatA vAle bana jAte haiM, usI prakAra dIpArina bhI pahale aA~khoM se upalabdha thI, kintu bujha jAne para usakI gandha AtI hai, ataH vaha ghrANendriya grAhya bana jAtI hai, aisA mAnanA caahie| ataH yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki dIpa kA sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai| [1960] isa prakAra dopa jaba nirvANa prApta karatA hai taba vaha pariNAmAntara ko prApta hotA hai, sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jIva bhI jaba parinirvANa prApta karatA hai taba vaha sarvathA naSTa nahIM ho jAtA / vaha to nirAbAdha-prAtyantika sukharUpa pariNAmAntara ko prApta karatA hai| ataH duHkha-kSaya se yukta jIva kA vizeSAvasthA ko hI nirvANa mAnanA caahie| [1661] prabhAsa-yadi AtmA kI duHkha-kSaya vAlI avasthA hI mokSa hai aura usameM zabdAdi viSayoM kA upabhoga nahIM hai to phira muktAtmA ko sukha kahA~ se prApta hotA hai ? duHkha kA abhAva hI sukha nahIM kahalAtA? viSaya-bhoga ke abhAva meM bhA mukta ko sukha hotA hai bhagavAn-mukta jIva ko parama muni ke samAna prakRtrima, mithyAbhimAna se rahita svAbhAvika prakRSTa sukha hotA hai, kyoMki prakRSTa jJAna kI prApti ke bAda usameM janma, jarA, vyAdhi, maraNa, iSTa-viyoga, arati, zoka, kSudhA, pipAsA, zIta, uSNa, kAma, krodha, mada, zAThya, tRSNA, rAga-dveSa, cintA, autsukya Adi samasta bAdhAoM kA abhAva hotA hai| kASThAdi jar3a padArthoM meM bhI janmAdi kI bAdhA nahIM hotI, kintu unheM sukho nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki unameM jJAna kA abhAva hai| muktAtmA meM jJAna bhI hai aura bAdhA-viraha bhI, ataH usameM sukha bhI hai|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 gaMNadharavAda [ gaNadhara - prabhAsa-yaha kaise jJAta hogA ki muktAtmA parama jJAto hai pora usameM janmajarAdi koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai ? bhagavAn -jJAna ke prAvaraNa kA sarvathA abhAva hone se muktAtmA parama jJAnI haiM / prAvaraNa kA prabhAva isalie hai ki muktAtmA meM jJAnAvaraNa ke hetuoM kA hI abhAva hai| muktAtmA meM janma-jarAdi bAdhA kA bho prabhAva hai, kyoMki bAdhA ke hetubhUta vedanoya prAdi samasta karmoM kA muktAtmA meM prabhAva hotA hai| isI vastu ko anunAna pramANa se hama nimna prakAreNa kaha sakate haiM-muktAtmA candra ke samAna svAbhAvika svaprakAza se prakAzita hai, kyoMki usameM prakAza ke samasta AvaraNoM kA abhAva ho gayA hai| kahA bhI hai ____ "svAbhAvika bhAvazuddhi sahita jIva candra ke samAna hai, candrikA ke samAna usakA vijJAna hai tathA bAdaloM ke sadRza usakA prAvaraNa hai|" tathA muktAtmA jvarApagama se noroga hue vyakti ke samAna anAbAdha sukha vAlA hai kyoMki usameM bAdhA ke samasta hetuproM kA abhAva hai| kahA bhI hai--"bAdhA ke abhAva tathA sarvajJatA ke kAraNa mukta jova paramasukhI hotA hai| bAdhA kA abhAva ho svaccha jJAtA kA parama sukha hotA hai|" [1662] prabhAsa -prApa mutAtmA ko parama jJAno kahate haiM, kintu vastutaH vaha ajJAnI hai; kyoMki prAkAza ke samAna usameM bho karaNa (jJAna sAvana indriyoM) kA abhAva hai| indriyoM ke prabhAva meM bhI mukta jJAnI hai bhagavAna -karaNoM arthAta jJAnendriyoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa yadi tuma mukta jova ko ajJAnI siddha karate ho to uso hetu se prAkAza ke dRSTAnta se muktAtmA ajIva bho siddha hogii| aiso sthiti meM tumhAre dvArA diyA gayA hetu 'jJAnendriya kA abhAva' viruddha ho jAegA, arthAt vaha saddhetu nahIM rhegaa| viruddha ho jAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isa hetu se muktAtmA ke tumheM abhoSTa jova-svarUpa ke sarvathA viruddha ajIvatva' kI siddhi hogii| muktAtmA ko ajJAnI mAna kara bhI tuma use jIva to mAnate ho ho, kintu 'karaNa kA abhAva' hetu muktAtmA ko ajIva siddha kregaa| __ prabhAsa-ukta hetu viruddha nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki maiM muktAtmA ko jIva hI mAnane kA Agraha nahIM krtaa| mujhe isameM koI Apatti nahIM ki ukta hetu se 1. sthira: zItAMzu vajjIvaH prakRlyA bhAvagu ddhayA / candrikAva cca vijJAnaM tadAvaraNamabhravat / / yogadRSTisamaccaya 181. 2. sa vpAbAdhAbhAvAt sarvajJatvAcca bhavati parama mukhI / AvAdhAbhAvo'tra svacchapa jaya paramasukhan / tatvArtha-bhASya-TIkA pR0318 (dvitI! bhaga)
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prbhaam| nirvANa-carcA J67 muktAtmA ajIva siddha hotI hai, kintu yadi grApa usI hetu se muktAtmA ko ajIva mAnate haiM to ApakA siddhAnta avazyameva dUSita ho jAtA hai; kyoMki Apa muktAtmA ko ajIva na mAna kara jIva hI svIkAra karate haiN| phalataH yaha Apatti mere siddhAnta para lAgU na hokara aApake siddhAnta para hI lAgU hotI hai| bhagavAn kevala karaNAbhAva ke kAraNa tuma prAtmA meM AkAza ke samAna ajJAna siddha karate ho, isalie maiMne tumhArI bAta para ukta Apatti kI hai ki muktAtmA ajIva bhI siddha hogii| vastutaH muktAtmA ajJAnI bho nahIM hai aura ajIva bhI nahIM hai / [1663] | prabhAsa-pahale yaha batAeM ki muktAvasthA meM jIva ajIva kyoM nahIM bana jAtA? AkAza meM karaNa kA abhAva hai, isalie vaha ajIva hai| isI prakAra mukta meM bhI karaNAbhAva ho jAtA hai, ataH yaha bAta mAnanI cAhie ki vaha bhI ajIva ho jAtA hai| muktAtmA ajIva nahIM banatA bhagavAna -maktAvasthA meM jIva ajIva rUpa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki kisI bhI vastu kI svAbhAvika jAti atyanta viparIta jAti-rUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho sktii| jIva meM jIvatva, dravyatva tathA amUrtatva ke samAna svAbhAvika jAti hai, isalie jaise jIva kabhI bhI dravya ke sthAna para adravya tathA amUrta ke sthAna para mUrta nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra jIva ke sthAna para ajIva bhI nahIM ho sktaa| jaise AkAza kI ajIva jAti svAbhAvika hai, isalie vaha kabhI bhI atyanta viparIta-rUpa jIvatva jAti meM pariNata nahIM ho sakatI, vaise hI jIva kI svAbhAvika jIvatva jAti atyanta viparIta svarUpa ajIvatva jAti meM pariNata nahIM ho sktii| prabhAsa-yadi muktAtmA kabhI bhI ajIva nahIM banatA to Apane yaha bAta kaise pratipAdita kI ki karaNAbhAva se muktAtmA ajIva bhI bana jAegA? bhagavAn--maiM tumheM yaha batA hI cukA hU~ ki merA yaha hetu svatantra hetu nahIM hai, arthAt maiMne svatantra hetu kA prayoga kara muktAtmA ko ajIva siddha nahIM kiyA hai kintu jo loga karaNoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa mukta jIvoM ko ajJAnI mAnate haiM, unheM usI AdhAra para mukta jIvoM ko ajIva bhI mAnanA cAhie, yaha prasaMgApAdana (aniSTApAdana) maiMne kiyA hai| vastutaH isa hetu se arthAt karaNa ke abhAva se muktAtmA ajIva siddha nahIM hotI hai| prabhAsa-yaha kaise? __ bhagavAn-ukta hetu meM vyApti (pratibandha) kA abhAva hai, ataH isa se sAdhya siddha nahIM ho sktaa| prabhAsa-Apa yaha kisa lie kahate haiM ki vyApti kA abhAva hai ?
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 maNadharavAda [Nadhara bhagavAn -vyApti ke niyAmaka do sambandha haiM kArya-kAraha bhAva tathA vyApya-vyApaka bhAva / ina donoM meM se prastuta hetu (sAdhya) meM eka bho sambandha ghaTita nahIM hotA, isalie pratibandha kA abhAva hai| isakA spaSTokaraNa isa prakAra hai --- yadi jIvatva karaNoM yA indriyoM kA kArya ho, jaise ki dhama agni kA kArya hai to agni ke abhAva meM dhUma ke abhAva ke samAna, karaNoM ke abhAva meM jIvatva kA bhI abhAva ho jaae| kintu jIvatva jIva kA anAdi-nidhana pAriNAmika bhAva hone se nitya hai, isalie vaha kisI kA bho kAya nahIM bana sakatA, ataH karaNoM kA abhAva hone para bhA jovatva kA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| api ca, yadi jIvatva karaNoM kA vyApya ho jaise ki zizA vakSatva kA vyApya hai, to vyApaka vRkSatva ke abhAva meM zizapA ke samAna karaNoM ke abhAva meM jIvatva kA bhI abhAva ho jAegA, kintu jIvatva tathA karaNoM meM vyApya-vyApaka bhAva ho nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM atyanta vilakSaNa haiN| karaNa mUrta yA paudgalika haiM jaba ki. jIva amUrta hone ke kAraNa unase atyatta vilakSa ga hai, ataH kara gAbhAva meM bhI jovatva kA abhAva nahIM hotA / phalataH muktAvasthA meM bho jIvatva hai hii| [1964] prabhAsa-muktAtmA meM jIvatva cAhe mAna liyA jAe kintu AkAza ke samAna karaNa-hIna hone ke kAraNa use jJAno kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? indriyoM ke binA bhI jJAna hai bhagavAn-indriyAdi karaNa' mUrta hone ke kAraNa ghaTAdi ke samAna upalabdhi kriyA (jJAna-kriyA) kA kartA nahIM bana skte| ve kevala jJAna-kriyA ke dvAra haiM, sAdhana haiN| upalabdhi kA kartA to jIva hI hai|' [1665] jJAna kA anvayavyatireka yAtmA ke sAtha hai, indriyoM ke sAtha nhiiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki indriyoM kA vyApAra banda ho jAne para bhI smaraNAdi jJAna hote haiM tathA indriyoM ke vyApAra ke astitva meM bhI anyamanaska yAtmA ko jJAna nahIM hotA / ataH yaha nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki indriyoM ke hone para hI jJAna hotA hai tathA muktAtmA meM indriyoM kA abhAva hone se vaha ajJAno (jJAnAbhAvayukta) hai| karaNoM se bhinna AtmA hI jJAna prApta karatI hai| jaise ghara ke jharokhe se devadatta dekhatA hai vaise hI aAtmA indriyarUpo jharokhoM se jJAna prApta karatI hai| ghara kA dhvaMsa hone para devadatta ke jJAna kA vistAra bar3ha jAtA hai| isI prakAra zarIra kA nAza ho jAne para indriyarahita prAtmA hI nirvAdha rUpa se samasta vastuoM kA jJAna karane meM samartha hotI hai / [1966] 1.-2. isa bhAvArtha vAlI gAthAe pahale bhI AI haiM ----1657-16.0.
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA 169 api ca, yaha kahanA viruddha hai ki muktAtmA meM jJAna kA abhAva hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jJAna to AtmA kA svarUpa hai| jaise paramANu kabhI bhI rUpAdi se rahita nahIM hotA, vaise hI prAtmA bhI jJAnarahita nahIM ho sktii| ataH yaha kahanA paraspara viruddha hai ki 'AtmA hai' aura 'vaha jJAnarahita hai|' svarUpa ke binA svarUpavAn kI sthiti sambhava nahIM hai| maiM tumheM pahale hI yaha samajhA cukA hU~ ki jIva kabhI bhI vilakSaNa jAti ke pariNAma ko prApta nahIM krtaa| arthAt yadi jIva jJAna-rahita ho jAe to vaha jar3a bana jaaegaa| jIva va jar3a paraspara atyanta vilakSaNa jAti vAle dravya haiM, ataH jIva kabhI bhI jar3a nahIM bana sktaa| arthAt jIva meM kabhI bhI jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hotA / [1967] prabhAsa----Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki jJAna prAtmA kA svarUpa hai ? prAtmA jJAna svarUpa hai bhagavAn--yaha bAta saba ko svAnubhava se jJAta hai ki hamArI prAtmA jJAna svarUpa hai, arthAt svAtmA kI jJAna-svarUpatA svasaMvedaMna pratyakSa se siddha hI hai / hamArA yaha anubhava hai ki indriyoM kA vyApAra banda ho jAne para bhI prAtmA indriyoM dvArA upalabdha padArthoM kA smaraNa kara sakatI hai tathA indriya-vyApAra kI upasthiti meM bhI anyamanaskatA ke kAraNa use jJAna nahIM hotaa| isake atirikta kabhI-kabhI A~khoM se adRSTa tathA kAnoM se azruta artha kA bhI sphuraNa ho jAtA hai| ina saba kAraNoM ke aAdhAra para hama yaha nirNaya kara hI lete haiM ki hamArI prAtmA jJAna svarUpa hai| tumheM bhI yaha anubhava hotA hI hogaa| ataH Azcarya hai ki tuma AtmA kI jJAna-svarUpatA meM sandeha karate ho| jaise hamArI AtmA jJAna svarUpa hai vaise hI paradeha meM vidyamAna AtmA bhI usI prakAra kI hai, yaha bAta tuma anumAna se jAna sakate ho| isa anumAna kA rUpa yaha hogA--paradeha-gata AtmA bhI jJAna svarUpa hI hai, kyoMki usameM pravRtti-nivRtti hai| yadi paradeha-gata aAtmA jJAna-svabhAva na ho to vaha svAtmA ke samAna iSTa meM pravRtti aura aniSTa se nivRtti nahIM kara sakatI, ata: use jJAna svarUpa hI mAnanA caahie| [1998] punazca, muktAtmA ko ajJAnI kaha kara tuma mahAn viparyAsa karate ho / deha yukta avasthA meM jaba taka jova vItarAga nahIM ho jAtA taba taka usake jJAna para AvaraNa hote haiM, ataH vaha saba kucha nahIM jAna sakatA; kintu deha kA nAza hone para usa pAtmA ke sabhI prAvaraNa dUra ho jAte haiM, ataH vaha zuddhatara hokara svaccha AkAza meM vidyamAna sUrya ke samAna apane sampUrNa jJAna-svarUpa meM prakAzita hotI hai| indriyA~ prakAza yA jJAna-svarUpa nahIM hai jisase ki unake abhAva meM prAtmA meM jJAna 1. gAthA 1994.
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara kA abhAva ho jAe, arthAt yadi indriyA~ prakAza rUpa hotI to unake abhAva meM AtmA ajJAnI bana jAtI, kintu vastutaH indriyA~ prakAza rUpa nahIM haiM, ataH unake abhAva meM AtmA meM jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hotaa| [1966] jaise prakAzamAna pradIpa ko chidra yukta AvaraNa se Dhaka dene para vaha apanA prakAza una chidroM dvArA phailAne ke kAraNa use kiJcinmAtra hI phailA sakatA hai, vase hI prakAza-svarUpa prAtmA bhI prAvaraNoM kA kSayopazama hone para indriyarUpa chidroM dvArA apanA prakAza atyanta alpa ho phailA sakatI hai| [2000] kintu muktAtmA meM AvaraNoM kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai, ataH vaha apane sampUrNa rUpa se prakAzita hotI hai / arthAt saMsAra meM jo kucha hai, vaha use jAna sakatI hai-vaha sarvajJa bana jAtI hai| jaise ghara meM baiTha kara khir3akI, daravAje se dekhane vAlA manuSya bahata kama dekha sakatA hai, kintu ghara kA dhvaMsa hone para yA ghara se bAhara Ane para usake jJAna kA vistAra adhika ho jAtA hai, athavA jaise pradIpa para par3e hue chidra yukta prAvaraNa ko dUra karane dene para vaha apane pUrNa rUpa meM prakAzita hotA hai, vaise hI AtmA bhI apane samasta prAvaraNoM ke dUra ho jAne ke kAraNa sampUrNa rUpeNa prakAzita hotI hai| isa prakAra yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai ki mukta aAtmA jJAnI hai| [2001] prabhAsa-pAtmA jJAna svarUpa hai ataH muktAtmA sarvajJa hai, yaha bAta to samajha meM A gaI, kintu Apa kA yaha kathana ki muktAtmA kA sukha nirAbAdha hotA hai, yukta nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki puNya se sukha hotA hai aura pApa se duHkha / muktAtmA ke sarva karmoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, ataH usameM sukha-duHkha donoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM hotA / isalie muktAtmA meM AkAza ke samAna sukha athavA duHkha kucha bhI nahIM honA caahie| [2002] / anya prakAra se bhI muktAtmA sukha-duHkha vihIna siddha hotI hai| sukha yA duHkha kI upalabdhi kA AdhAra deha hai, mukta meM deha yA indriyA~ kucha bhI nahIM hotI, ataH usameM bho aAkAza ke sadRza sukha-duHkha kA abhAva honA cAhie / [2003] puNya ke abhAva meM bhI mukta sukhI haiM, puNya kA phala sukha nahIM hai bhagavAn-tuma puNya ke phala ko sukha kahate ho, yaha tumhArA mahAn bhrama hai / vastutaH puNya kA phala bhI duHkha hI hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha karma ke udaya se hotA hai, arthAt vaha karma-janya hai / jo karma-janya hotA hai vaha pApa ke phala ke samAna sukha nahIM ho sakatA, kevala duHkha rUpa hotA hai| prabhAsaphira to pApa ke phala ke viSaya meM maiM bhI virodhI anumAna upasthita kara sakatA hU~ ki pApa kA phala bhI vastutaH sukha rUpa hI hai, kyoMki vaha karma ke udaya
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA 171 se hotA hai| jo karma ke udaya se sampanna ho vaha puNya ke phala ke samAna sukha rUpa hI hotA hai / pApa kA phala bhI karmodayajanya hone ke kAraNa sukha rUpa honA caahie| api ca, puNya ke phala kA saMvedana jIva ko anukUla pratIta hotA hai, ataH vaha sukha rUpa hai| phira bhI Apa use duHkha rUpa kahate haiN| isase Apa kI yaha bAta pratyakSa viruddha bhI hai| jo bAta svasaMvedana-pratyakSa se sukha rUpa pratIta hotI hai use Apa duHkha rUpa mAnate haiM, ataeva aApakA kathana pratyakSa viruddha hone ke kAraNa ayukta hai / [2004] ___ bhagavAn -saumya ! tuma jise sukha kA pratyakSa kahate ho vaha abhrAnta athavA yathArtha pratyakSa nahIM hai kintu bhrAnta yA ayathArtha pratyakSa hai| isalie maiM tumhAre dvArA mAnya pratyakSa sukha ko duHkha rUpa batAtA huuN| isa meM pratyakSa virodha nahIM hai| tuma jise pratyakSa sukha kahate ho vaha sukha nahIM kintu duHkha hI hai| saccI bAta to yaha hai ki saMsAra meM grasta jIva ko kahIM bhI vAstavika sukha nahIM mila sakatA / tuma jise sukha mAnate ho vaha vyAdhi ke pratikAra ke samAna hai| kisI manuSya ke dAda ho gayA ho aura mIThI khujalI hotI ho, to use khujalAte hue jisa sukha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha vastutaH sukha na hokara sukhAbhAsa athavA duHkha hai| aviveka ke kAraNa jIva sukhAbhAsa ko bhI sukha samajha letA hai| saba jAnate haiM ki khujalAne se khujalI bar3hatI hI hai, ataH jisakA pariNAma duHkha rUpa ho use sukha na samajha kara duHkha hI mAnanA caahie| isI prakAra saMsAra ke sabhI padArthoM ke viSaya meM bhI yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| manuSya meM eka lAlasA (prautsukya, vAsanA) hotI hai, usakI tRpti yA pratikAra ke lie vaha kAma-bhoga bhogatA hai / vastuta: usakA bhoga kevala lAlasA kA pratikAra hI hai| usameM yathArtharUpeNa duHkha hotA hai, kintu mUr3hatAvaza manuSya use sukha mAna letA hai / isIlie jo sukha rUpa nahIM hai, vaha ayathArthataH sukha rUpa pratIta hotA hai| jaise ki "jo kAmAvezI puruSa hotA hai vaha preta ke samAna nagna hokara zabda karatI haI upasthita strI kA AliMgana kara apane samasta aMgoM meM atyanta klAnti prApta karake bhI mAno vaha sukho ho isa prakAra mithyA rati (zAnti, ArAma) kA anubhava karatA hai|" rAjya meM sukha hai, yaha bAta bhI mUDhamati hI mAnate haiM, kintu anubhavI rAjA kA to vacana hai ki "jaba taka vyakti rAjA nahIM banatA, taba taka hI utsukatA hotI hai, kevala isa utsukatA ko ho pUrti rAjya ko pratiSThA dvArA hoto hai| paranta taduparAnta prApta rAjya ko sAra-sambhAla kA vintA ho duHkha diyA karatI hai| isa 1. nagnaH preta ivAviSTa: kvaNantImupagRhyatAm / gADhaH yAsita sarvAGgaH sa sukhI ramate kila / /
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 gaNadharavAda [ gaNadhara prakAra rAjya usa chatra ke samAna hai jisakA daNDa hAtha meM pakar3anA par3atA hai aura jo pariNAma-svarUpa zrama kama karane ke sthAna para use bar3hAtA hai|" __ saMsAra ke kAma-bhogoM meM chadmastha (rAgI) ko sukha pratIta hotA hai / vairAgya-yukta puruSa ta unake viSaya meM yaha socatA hai ki-"apanI sabhI icchAoM ko pUrNa karane vAle vaibhavoM kA upabhoga kiyA, isase kyA ? apane dhana se priyajanoM ko santuSTa kiyA, isase kyA ? apane zatruoM ke mastaka ke Upara paga rakhA, isase kyA ? isa dehadhArI kA zarIra kalpa paryanta rahe, isa se bhI kyA ?' "isa prakAra sabhI sAdhana-sAdhya koI bhI vastu sata nahIM hai| yaha kevala svapnajAla ke samAna paramArtha-zUnya hai| he manuSyoM ! yadi tuma meM samajha hai to tuma ekAnta zAnti karane vAle sarvathA nirAbAdha-rUpa brahma kI abhilASA kro|" ataH puNya ke phala ko tatvataH duHkha hI mAnanA caahie| [2005] mere isa kathana ke samarthana meM anumAna bhI upasthita kiyA jA sakatA hai| viSayajanya sukha duHkha hI hai, kyoMki vaha duHkha ke pratikAra ke rUpa meM hai| jo vastu duHkha ke pratikAra rUpa meM ho vaha kuSThAdi roga ke pratikAra rUpa kvAtha-pAnAdi cikitsA ke samAna duHkha rUpa hI hotI hai| prabhAsa-yadi yaha bAta hai to saba loga ise sukha kyoM kahate haiM ? bhagavAn-sukha rUpa na hone para bhI loga ise upacAra se sukha kahate haiM tathA upacAra kisI bhI sthAna meM vidyamAna pAramArthika sukha ke binA ghaTa nahIM sktaa| [2006] ataH mukta jIva ke sukha ko pAramArthika yA saccA sukha mAnanA cAhie tathA viSayajanya sukha ko aupacArika sukha mAjanA caahie| kAraNa yaha hai ki viziSTa jJAnI tathA bAdhArahita muni ke sukha ke samAna mukta ke sakha kI utpatti bhI sarva duHkha ke kSaya dvArA hone se svAbhAvika hai; arthAt isa sukha kI utpatti bAhya vastu ke 1. prautsukyamAtramavasAdayati pratiSThA, kliznAti labdhaparipAlanavattireva / nAtizramApagamanAya yathA zramAya, rAjyaM svahastagatadaNDamivAtapatram / / abhijJAnazAkuntala 5.6. 2. bhuktAH zriyaH sakalakAmadudhAstataH kim ? saMprINitAH praNayinaH svadhanaistataH kim ? / / datta padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kim ? kalpaM sthitaM tanubhRtAM tanubhistataH kim ? / / 3. itthaM na kiJcidapi sAdhanasAdhyajAtaM svapnendrajAlasadRzaM paramArthazUnyam / atyanta nivRtikaraM yadapetabAdhaM tad brahma vAJchata janA yadi cetanAsti / /
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa nirvANa-carcA 173 saMsarga se nirapekSa hai| isalie mAtra vyAdhi ke pratikAra rUpa meM utpanna hone vAle saMsAra ke sukhoM ke samAna mukta kA sukha pratikAra rUpa meM nahIM, kintu niSpratikAra rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| ataH vaha mukhya sukha hai tathA pratikAra rUpa sAMsArika sukha aupacArika hai / arthAt vastutaH vaha du:kha hI hai / kahA bhI hai-. "jisane mada tathA madana para vijaya prApta kI hai, jo mana-vacana-kAya ke samasta vikAroM se zUnya hai, jo paravastu kI AkAMkSA se rahita hai, aise saMyamI mahApuruSa ke lie yahIM mokSa hai / " [2007] athavA anya prakAra se bhI mukta meM jJAna ke samAna sukha kI siddhi ho sakatI hai| vaha isa prakAra hogI--jIva svabhAvataH ananta jJAnamaya hai, kintu usake usa jJAna kA matijJAnAvaraNAdi se upadhAta hotA hai, jaise bAdala sUrya ke prakAza kA upaghAta karate haiN| AvaraNa rUpa bAdaloM meM chidra hoM to ve sUrya ke prakAza ke upakArI banate haiM, usI prakAra AtmA ke sahaja prakAza jJAna para bhI indriya rUpI chidra anugraha karate haiM, kyoMki una chidroM ke dvArA AtmA kA prakAza svalpa rUpa meM prakAzita hotA hai kintu jJAnAvaraNa kA sarvathAbhAva hone para sUrya ke prakAza ke samAna jJAna apane sampUrNa zuddha rUpa se prakAzita hotA hai| [2008] isI prakAra AtmA svarUpataH svAbhAvika ananta sukhamaya bhI hai| usake usa sukha kA pApa-karma dvArA upaghAta hotA hai tathA puNya-karma usa sukha kA anugraha yA upakAra karane vAlA hai, kintu jaba sarva karma kA nAza ho jAtA hai taba prakRSTa jJAna ke samAna sakala, paripUrNa, nirupacarita tathA nirupama svAbhAvika ananta sukha siddha meM prakaTa hotA hai / [2006] prabhAsa-saMsAra meM sukha puNya-rUpa kAraNa se utpanna hotA hai, vaha svAbhAvika nahIM hai| mokSa meM puNya karma hai hI nahIM / ataH kAraNa ke abhAva se sakha rUpa kArya kA siddha meM abhAva hI mAnanA caahie| bhagavAn---maiM ne sukha ko svAbhAvika siddha kiyA hai| phira bhI tumhArA uparyukta bAta para Agraha ho to maiM kahU~gA ki tuma isa viSaya meM bhI bhUla karate ho| sakala karma kA kSaya hI siddha ke sukha kA kAraNa hai, ataH tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki isameM kAraNa kA abhaav| jaise jIva sakala karmoM ke kSaya hone se siddhatva pariNAma ko prApta karatA hai vaise hI vaha saMsAra meM anupalabdha tathA viSayajanya sukha se sarvathA vilakSaNa nirupama sukha sakala karma kSaya ke kAraNa prApta karatA hai / [2010] 1. nijitamadamadanAnAM vAkkA yamanovikArarahitAnAm / vinivRttaparAzAnAmihaiva mokSaH suvihitAnAm / / prazamarati 238.
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 maNadharavAda / gaNaghara prabhAsa-kintu deha ke binA sukha kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI, deha hI sukha kA prAdhAra hai| siddha meM deha nahIM hoto, ataH use sukha kA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA / Apane mero isa Apatti kA aba taka uttara nahIM diyA hai| deha ke binA bhI sukha kA anubhava bhagavAn --maiM tumheM samajhA cukA hU~ ki lokarUDhi se tuma jisa puNya ke phala ko sAta (sukha) samajha rahe ho vaha vastutaH du:kha hI hai| pApa kA phala to asAta yA duHkha hai hii| ataH zarIra se jisakI upalabdhi hotI hai vaha to kevala duHkha hI hai / saMsAra ke abhAva meM yaha duHkha nahIM hotA, ata: saccA sukha siddha ko hI milatA hai| arthAt yaha bAta phalita hotI hai ki zarora-indriya Adi sAdhanoM se jo upalabdha hotA hai vaha duHkha hI hai tathA sukha kI prApti ke lie zarIrAdi kA abhAva aAvazyaka hai| pariNAmataH siddha ho zarIra Adi ke abhAva ke kAraNa sukha ko upalabdhi kara sakate haiN| [2011] athavA, tumane jo Apatti upasthita kI hai vaha eka apekSA se Tho bho hai / / jo loga saMsArAbhinandI athavA mohamUDha haiM ve paramArtha ko nahIM dekha sakate, ataH unheM jo viSayajanya sukha zarorendriya dvArA upalabdha hotA hai, use hI ve sukha mAna lete haiM / unake matAnusAra viSayAtota sukha sambhava hI nahIM hai kyoMki unheM svapna meM bhI aise sukha kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| tumhArI yaha aApatti ki, siddha meM zarIrendriya ke abhAva ke kAraNa sukha bhI nahIM hotA, ukta mata kI apekSA se ghaTita ho jAtI hai| kintu maiM to siddha ke sukha ko sAMsArika sukha ko somA ko pAra karane vAlA dharmAntara rUpa atyanta vilakSaNa sukha mAnatA huuN| usake anubhava ke lie sAMsArika sukha ke anubhava ke panAta zarArAdi ko apekSA ho nahIM hai / [2012] prabhAsa-aApake mAnane se kyA hotA hai ? ise pramANa se siddha karanA caahie| siddha kA sukha va jJAna nitya hai bhagavAn ---maiM pramANa pahale hI batA cukA hU~ ki muktAtmA meM prakRSTa sukha hai, kyoMki vaha muni ke samAna prakRSTa jJAno hokara bAdhA rahita hai| prabhAsa-siddha ke sukha va jJAna cetana-dharma hone ke kAraNa rAgAdi ke samAna anitya hone cAhie~ / isake atirikta ve tapasyAdi se sAdhya hone ke kAraNa kRtaka haiM, isalie bhI ve ghaTAdi ke samAna anitya hone cAhie~ / apUrva-rUpa meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhI ve anitya hI samajhe jAne cAhie~ kintu Apa unheM nitya mAnate haiM, yaha prayukta hai| 1. gAthA 2007.
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa nirvANa-carcA 175 bhagavAn-yadi jJAna va sukha kA siddha meM nAza hotA ho to unheM anitya mAnA jA sakatA hai| jJAna kA nAza jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se hotA hai tathA sukha kA nAza asAta vedanIyAdi ke udaya se hone vAlI bAdhA se hotA hai, kintu siddha meM sahaja jJAna tathA sukha ke nAza ke ukta donoM kAraNoM kA abhAva hai, ataH unakA nAza nahIM hotA; phira unheM anitya kaise mAnA jAe ? yaha niyama bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki jo cetana-dharma ho use rAgAdi ke samAna anitya hI honA cAhie, kyoMki dravyatva, amUrtatva Adi cetana-dharma hone para bhI ve nitya haiN| tumhArA yaha kathana bhI asaMgata hai ki kRtaka hone se tathA apUrva utpanna hone se siddha ke jJAna va sukha anitya haiM / pradhvaMsAbhAva kRtaka hai aura apUrva utpanna hotA hai, parantu vaha anitya na hokara nitya hai| isake atirikta siddha ke jJAna va sukha svAbhAvika haiM, ataH unheM kRtakAdi rUpa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA; isalie ye hetu hI prasiddha haiM / prAvaraNa ke kAraNa unakA jo tirobhAva thA vaha prAva raNa ke dUra ho jAne se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| phira yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ki jJAna aura sukha sarvathA navIna utpanna hue haiN| bAdaloM se DhakA huA sUrya bAdaloM ke haTa jAne se usake prakaTa hone para kRtaka athavA apUrvotpanna nahIM kahalAtA, vaise hI AvaraNa aura bAdhA kA abhAva hone para siddha ke svAbhAvika jJAna va sukha prakaTa hote haiM; unheM kRtaka yA apUrvotpanna nahIM kaha skte| sukha va jJAna anitya bhI haiM api ca, maiM to sabhI padArthoM ko utpAda-vyaya-dhrauvya yukta mAnatA hU~, arthAt nityAnitya mAnatA hU~ / ataH mere mata meM jJAna va sukha nitya bhI haiM aura anitya bhii| yadi tuma AvirbhAva rUpa viziSTa paryAya kI apekSA se sukha aura jJAna ko kRtaka hone se anitya mAnoM to yaha bAta yukta hI hai| pratyeka kSaNa meM paryAya rUpa se jJeya kA vinAza hone ke kAraNa jJAna kA bhI nAza hotA hai tathA sukha kA bhI pratyeka kSaNa navIna pariNAma utpanna hotA hai| isa AdhAra para jJAna aura sukha ko yadi tuma anitya mAno to isameM koI navInatA nahIM hai| isa taraha tuma usI bAta ko siddha karate ho jo mujhe bhI iSTa hai / [2013-14] prabhAsa-ApakI yuktiyoM se maiM yaha to samajha gayA hU~ ki nirvANa hai, usameM jIva vidyamAna rahatA hai tathA nirvANAvasthA meM jIva ko nirupama sukha kI prApti hotI hai, kintu isa bAta ko veda ke AdhAra para kaise siddha kiyA jAe aura vedavAkyoM kI asaMgati kaise dUra ho ? kRpA kara yaha bhI Apa btaaeN|
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda 116 [ gaNadhara beda-vAkyoM kA samanvaya bhagavAn -yadi mokSa na ho, mokSa meM jova kA nAza ho jAtA ho tathA mokSa meM nirupama sukha kA abhAva ho to nimna veda-vAkya asaMgata ho jAtA hai-"na ha vai sazarorastha priyApriyorapahatirasti, azarIra vA vasanta priyApriye na spRzataH / " ataH isa vAkya kA tAtparya mokSa kA astitva, mokSa meM jIva kA astitva tathA nirupama sukha kA astitva pratipAdita karanA hai| isa lie 'matirapi na prajJAyate' isa vAkya kA prAdhAra lekara mokSAvasthA meM jIva kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| 2015] prabhAsa --'matirapi na prajJAyate' isa vAkya meM jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki jIva kA mokSa meM nAza ho jAtA hai, usI kA samarthana prApa dvArA kathita ukta veda-vAkya ke 'azara ra vA vasantam' ityAdi a~za se hotA hai| usakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai ... ukta vAkya meM 'azarIra' zabda kA artha hai ki jaba zarIra sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai taba jIva bho khara-viSANa ke samAna asat hI hai, kyoMki vaha bhI naSTa hai| arthAt azarIra zabda khara-viSANa ke samAna naSTa jIva ke lie prayukta huaA hai / ataH veda meM kahA gayA hai ki azarIra (naSTa rUpa jIva) ko priya yA apriya arthAt sukha yA duHkha spaza nahIM krte| isa prakAra ukta donoM veda-vAkyoM kI saMgati ho jAtI hai| ataH yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie ki mokSa meM jIva kA nAza hI veda sammata hai| 'matirapi na prajJAyate kA artha yahI samajhanA cAhie ki mokSa meM jIva kA tathA sukha-duHkha kA abhAva hai| phalataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki veda meM dIpa-nirvANa ke sadRza mokSa pratipAdita ha / [2016] bhagavAn-tuma veda-vAkya kA vAstavika artha nahIM jaante| isIliye tumhArA yaha mata hai ki veda ke abhiprAyAnusAra mokSa meM jIva kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura sukha-duHkha bhI nahIM hotaa| maiM tumheM usa veda-vAkya kA yathArtha artha batAtA hU~ tuma use suno| veda meM 'azarora' zabda 'adhana' zabda ke samAna vidyamAna meM niSedha kA dyotaka hai| arthAt jaise vidyamAna devadatta ke viSaya meM 'adhana' zabda kA prayoga kara yaha batAyA jAtA hai ki devadatta ke pAsa dhana nahIM, athavA vidyamAna devadatta meM 'adhana' zabda se dhana kA niSedha sUvita hotA hai vaise ho vidyamAna jIva ke lie 'prazarIra' zabda kA prayoga yaha sUcita karatA hai ki usa jIva kA zarIra nahIM hai| 'azarIra' zabda kA artha hai binA zarIra kA jIva / yadi khara-viSANa ke samAna devadatta kA sarvathA abhAva ho to usake lie 'adhana' zabda kA prayoga nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra yadi jIva kA bhI sarvathA abhAva ho to usake lie bhI 'azarIra' zabda kA prayoga na ho| 2017] prabhAsa-'azarora' zabda meM natra -niSedha paryu dAsa artha ke lie hai| ataH usakA artha hogA ki 'koI aisA padArtha jisakA zarIra nahIM hai|' kintu Apa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki vaha padArtha jIva hI hai ? ___
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA 177 bhagavAn-jahA~ paryudAsa naJ-niSedha abhipreta hotA hai vahA~ atyanta vilakSaNanahIM parantu tatsadRza anya padArtha samajhanA caahie| vyAkaraNa kA niyama hai ki "nam iva na yukta anya sadRzAdhikaraNe loke tathA hyarthagatiH' -loka meM natra tathA iva zabda kA jisake sAtha yoga ho usa zabda se bhinna rUpa tatsadRza artha samajhanA caahie| jaise abrAhmaNa zabda kA artha hai brAhmaNa se bhinna-svarUpa kintu brAhmaNa sadRza kSatriyAdi, parantu abhAva-rUpa kharazRga nahIM; vaise hI prastuta meM prathama vAkya meM prayukta 'sazarIra' zabda ke artha se anya rUpa parantu tatsadaza artha hI samajhanA cAhie / arthAt zabda kA artha hai sazarIra sadRza jova padArtha, sarvathA tuccha khara-zRMga rUpa prabhAva nhiiN| sazarIra (jIva tathA azarIra) jIva ina donoM kA sAdRzya upayogamUlaka hai / saMsArAvasthA meM jIva aura zarIra kSIra-nIra ke samAna mile hue haiM, isalie aMzarIra jIva ko sazarIra jIva-sadRza kahane meM sazarIra bAdhaka nahIM bntaa| isa prakAra 'prazarIraM vA' ityAdi vAkya meM azarIra kA artha parIra-rahita jIva hI hai / usa vAkya kA artha yaha hogA -'azarIra jIva jo lokAgra meM nivAsa karatA hai' ityAdi / [2018] punazca, ukta vAkya meM 'vasantaM zabda kA prayoga bhI mokSa meM jIva kI sattA siddha karatA hai, nAza nhiiN| yadi muktAvasthA meM jIva sarvathA vinaSTa ho jAtA ho to usake nivAsa kA prazna hI utpanna nahIM hotaa| phi ra veda meM yaha kyoM kahA gayA ki, 'azarIraM vA vasantam' ? aura bhI, 'zarIraM vA vasantaM' meM 'vA' zabda ke prayoga se yaha phalita hotA hai ki akele mukta ko hI nahIM kintu sazaro jIva ko bhI sukha-duHkha sparza nahIM krte| prabhAsa-aisA sadeha kauna hai jise sukha-dukha sparza nahIM karate? bhagavAn- vItarAga muni / usake cAra ghAtI karma naSTa ho cuke haiM, kintu abhI ve zarIra dhAraNa kie hue haiN| aise jIvana mukta vItarAga ko bhI sukha-duHkha kA sparza nahIM hotA, kyoMki unheM na kucha iSTa hai aura na kucha aniSTa / [2016] ___athavA, 'azarIraM vA vasantam' isa veda-vAkya kA padaccheda nimna prakAra se bhI ho sakatA hai-'azIraM vAva santam' / isameM 'vAva' zabda 'vA' ke artha meM hI nipAta hai / 'santam' kA artha hai 'bhavantam' / aba isa vAkyAMza kA artha yaha hogA ki jaba jIva azarIra bana jAtA hai taba use tathA vItarAga sazarIra jIva ko bhI priyApriya kA sparza nahIM hotaa| ukta vAkya kA padaccheda isa rIti se bhI ho sakatA hai-'azarIraM vA ava santam' isameM 'ava' zabda 'av' dhAtu kA AjJArthaka rUpa hai / 'ava' dhAtu ke kaI atha haiM .-rakSaNa, gati, prIti Adi / gati artha vAle dhAtU jJAnArthaka bhI bana jAte haiN| isa niyamAnusAra 'av' dhAtu jJAnArthaka bhI hai| ata: 'va' kA artha hogA 'jaano'|
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 sagadharavAda [ gaNadhara samasta vAkyAMza kA artha hogA --- he ziSya ! tuma yaha samajho ki mukti avasthA meM 'azarIrama' rUpa 'santama' vidyamAna jIva ko athavA 'santama' jJAnAdi se viziSTa-. rUpeNa vidyamAna jIva ko priyApriya kA sparza nahIM hotaa| [2020] prabhAsa-Apane sneSTa arthoM ko pratipAdita karane ke lie ukta veda-vAkya kA aneka prakAra se padaccheda kiyA, kintu isakA padaccheda aise DhaMga se bhI ho sakatA hai jisase mere mata kI puSTi ho| jaise ki 'azarIraM vA avasantam' isakA artha yaha hogA ki aisA azarIrI jo kahIM bhI nahIM rahatA arthAt jo sarvathA hai hI nhiiN| isa padaccheda se isa mata ko puSTi hotI hai ki muktAvasthA meM jIva kA sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna--tumhAre dvArA kiyA gayA padaccheda asaMgata hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki maiM pahale batA cukA hU~ ki 'azarIra' zabda se jIva kI vidyamAnatA siddha hotI hai / ataH aisA padaccheda nahIM ho sakatA jo isa zabda ke artha ke sAtha saMgata na ho| phira ukta vAkya meM Age jAkara kahA gayA hai ki 'priyApriya kA sparza nahIM hotA' / sparza kI bAta tabhI ghaTita ho sakatI hai jaba jIva ko sat yA vidyamAna mAnA jaae| yadi jIva vandhyAputra ke samAna sarvathA asat ho to jaise yaha kahanA nirarthaka hai ki "vandhyAputra ko priyApriya kisI kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotA' vaise hI yaha kahanA bhI vyartha hogA ki azarIra ko priyApriya kA sparza nahIM hotaa| jisameM kabhI priyApriya kI prApti hotI ho athavA aiso prApti sambhava ho usI meM usakA niSedha kiyA jA sakatA hai; jo jisameM sambhava hI na ho usakA niSedha nahIM kiyA jaataa| jIva meM sazarIrAvasthA meM priyApriya kI prApti hotI hai, ataH muktAvasthA meM unakA niSedha yuktiyukta hai| 'azarIra' zabda se muktAvasthA meM vidyamAna svarUpa jIva kA jJAna hotA hai| ata: 'avasantam' padaccheda nahIM ho sktaa| [2021] prabhAsa--yaha bAta vedAbhimata bhI hai ki muktAvasthA meM jIva vidyamAna hotA hai| ataH cAhe usakI sattA mAna lI jAe, parantu veda ke ukta vAkya meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki mukta jIva ko priyApriya donoM kA hI sparza nahIM hotaa| ataH veda meM Apake isa mata kA virodha hai ki mukta jIva ko parama sukha prApta hotA hai| mukta ko hama sukhI yA duHkhI nahIM mAna sakate / bhagavAna --yaha bAta to maiM bhI svIkAra karatA hU~ ki mukta meM puNyakRta sukha aura pApakRta duHkha nahIM hai / veda meM jisa priyApriya kA niSedha hai vaha usa sAMsArika sukha aura duHkha kA hai jo puNya va pApa se hote haiM / ye sAMsArika sukha-duHkha vItarAga tathA vItadoSa mukta puruSa kA sparza nahIM kara sakate kyoMki ve pUrNa jJAnI haiM aura unameM koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai| veda meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| isase yaha kaise phalita ho sakatA hai ki mukta meM svAbhAvika nirupama viSayAtIta sukha kA bhI abhAva hai ?
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAsa ] nirvANa-carcA 179 mukta puruSa bIta rAga hotA hai, ataH puNyajanita sukha usake lie priya nahIM hotA / vaha votadvaSa bhI hotA hai, phalataH pApajanita duHkha usake lie apriya nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra usameM priyApriya donoM kA hI abhAva hai| kintu mukta puruSa meM jo sukha svAbhAvika hai, akarmajanya hai, nirupama hai, niSpratikAra rUpa hai, ananta hai aura isalie jo pUrvokta puNyajanya sukha se atyanta vilakSaNa hai, usakA abhAva ukta veda-vAkya se phalita nahIM hotaa| ataH tumheM yaha svIkAra karanA cAhie ki mokSa hai, mokSa meM jIva hai aura use sukha bhI hai / ye tonoM bAteM vedasammata bhI haiN| prabhAsa--aba kevala eka zaMkA aura hai| vaha yaha hai ki yadi veda ko ukta tInoM bAteM iSTa haiM to phira yaha vidhAna kyoM kiyA gayA ki 'jarAmaya vaitat sarva yadagnihotram" - vRddhAvasthA meM maraNaparyanta bhI svargadAyaka agnihotra karanA cAhie / isase to kevala svarga kI prApti ho sakegI, mokSa kI AzA kevala durAzA rhegii| ataH mana meM yaha vicAra hotA hai ki mokSa kI sattA hI nahIM hogI, anyathA veda meM mokSopAya kA anuSThAna karane kA vidhAna na kara svargopAya kA vidhAna hI kyoM kiyA jAtA? bhagavAna..- tuma isa veda-vAkya kA artha bhI ThIka nahIM smjhe| isa vAkya meM 'vA' zabda bhI hai, usa aora tumane dhyAna nahIM diyaa| yaha 'vA' zabda sUcita karatA hai ki yAvajjIvana agnihotra kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie tathA sAtha hI mokSAbhilASI jIva ko mokSa ke nimittabhUta anuSThAna bhI karane caahieN| isa prakAra yukti se tathA vaMda-padoM se mokSa siddha hotA hai| tumheM isa viSaya meM saMzaya nahIM karanA caahie| [2022-23] jarA-maraNa se rahita bhagavAn ne jaba isa prakAra usake saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA taba prabhAsa ne apane 300 ziSyoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| [2024]
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ pR0 3 paM0 2. jIva ke astitva kI carcA-prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti ke sAtha hue vivAda meM jIva ke astitva kA prazna mukhya hai / indrabhUti dvArA vyakta kiyA gayA dRSTibindu bhAratIya darzanoM meM cAvAka athavA bhautika darzana ke nAma se prasiddha hai| cArvAka pakSa jaba yaha kahatA hai ki prAtmA kA abhAva hai, taba usakA artha yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki AtmA kA sarvathA astitva hI nahIM hai| usakA tAtparya kevala yaha hai ki prAtmA cAra bhUtoM ke samAna svatantra dravya nahIM hai athavA svatantra tatva nahIM hai / arthAt cArvAka pakSa kI mAnyatA hai ki bhUtoM ke viziSTa samadAya se jo vastu nirmita hotI hai vaha prAtmA kahalotI hai| isa samudAya ke nAza ke sAtha hI prAtmA nAmaka vastu bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki prAtmA eka bhautika padArtha hai, bhUtavyatirikta koI svatantra tatva nahIM hai / cArvAka ko usakA sarvathA prabhAva abhISTa nahIM hai| isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue nyAyavArtikakAra udyotakara ne kahA hai ki, "sAmAnyataH prAtmA ke astitva ke viSaya meM vivAda hI nahIM hai, yadi vivAda hai to vaha vizeSa viSayaka hai| arthAt koI zarIra ko hI prAtmA mAnatA hai, koI buddhi ko, koI indriya ko tathA koI mana ko hI prAtmA svIkAra karatA hai, koI saMghaHta ko prAtmA kI saMjJA detA hai tathA koI ina sabase bhinna svatantra prAtmA kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai|" (nyAya vA0pR0 336) prastuta carcA meM yaha bAta siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai ki prAtmA bhautika nahIM pratyuta svatantra tatva hai| samasta carcA isI viSaya se sambandha rakhatI hai ki prAtmA svatantra tatva hai yA nahIM ? anta meM yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki prAtma-tatva svatantra hai, kevala bhautika nahIM / yahA~ para pratipAdita kI gaI yuktiyA~ bhAratIya darzanoM meM sAdhAraNa haiN| kisI grantha meM unakA vistAra hai tathA kisI meM skssp| brAhmaNa-bauddha-jaina kisI bhI darzana kA grantha dekhane se jJAta hogA ki una meM ina yuktiyoM dvArA hI AtmA kA svAtantrya siddha kiyA gayA hai / ___ cArvAka va bauddha ye donoM itanI bAtoM meM sahamata haiM ki prAtmA svatantra dravya tathA nitya dravya nahIM hai, arthAt zAzvata dravya nahIM hai| athavA donoM ke mata meM prAtmA utpanna hone vAlI hai| ina donoM matoM meM matabheda yaha hai ki bauddha to yaha mAnate haiM ki buddhi. aAtmA, jJAna yA vijJAna nAmaka eka svatantra vastu hai aura cArvAka kahate haiM ki AtmA cAra yA pA~ca bhUtoM se utpanna hone vAlI kevala eka paratantra vastu hai / bauddha aneka kAraNoM se jJAna ko utpanna to mAnate haiM aura isa apekSA se jJAna ko paratantra bhI kahate haiM, kintu jJAna ke kAraNoM meM jJAna aura jJAnetara donoM prakAra ke kAraNoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| jabaki cArvAka jJAna niSpatti meM kevala bhUtoM ko arthAt jJAnetara kAraNoM ko hI mAnate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki bauddhoM ke anusAra jJAna
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 181 jaisI eka mUla tatvabhUta vastu hai jo anitya hai, parantu cArvAka use mUla tatva ke rUpa meM nahIM mAnate, ve kevala bhUtoM ko hI mUla tatvoM meM sthAna dete haiM / bauddha jJAna, vijJAna tathA prAtmA ina sabako eka hI vastu mAnate haiN| prAtmA aura jJAna meM nAma-mAtra kA antara hai, vastu bheda nahIM / isake viparIta nyAya-vaizeSika tathA mImAMsaka prAtmA aura jJAna ko bhinna-bhinna vastu mAnate haiN| naiyAyikAdi sammata jJAna guNa hI bauddha mata meM prAtmA hai| sAMkhya mata meM prAtmA yA puruSa svatantra tatva hai tathA buddhi prakRti se utpanna hone vAlA vikAra hai jisameM jJAna, sukha, duHkha prAdi vattiyA~ AvirbhUta hotI haiN| bauddha prAtmA aura jJAna ko eka hI mAnate haiM ataH unake matAnusAra prAtmA yA jJAna bhI anitya hai| anya dArzanikoM ke mata meM AtmA yA puruSa nitya hai tathA buddhi yA jJAna anitya / zAMkara vedAnta ke anusAra AtmA citsvarUpa hai, kUTastha nitya hai, jJAna usakA guNa yA dharma nahIM apitu antaHkaraNa kI eka vRtti hai jo anitya hai / pR0 3 paM0 3 vaizAkha sudi ekAdazI --zvetAmbara mAnyatA ke anusAra isa dina bhagavAna mahAvIra kA gaNadharoM se samAgama huA; kintu digambara mAnyatA ke anusAra kevalajJAna kI prApti ke 66 dina bAda gaNadharoM kA samAgama huaa| ataH ve ukta tithi ko nahIM maante| isake lie kaSAyapAhuDa TIkA pR0 76 dekhanA caahie| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI Ayu 72 varSa kI thI tathA dUsarI mAnyatAnusAra 71 varSa 3 mAsa va 25 dina thii| isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kI Ayu sambandhI do mAnyatAoM kA ullekha kara kaSAyapAhaDa kI TIkA meM vIrasena ne isa bAta kA uttara dete hue ki ina donoM meM se kauna sI ThIka hai, batAyA hai ki, isa viSaya meM unheM upadeza nahIM milA ataH mauna rahanA hI ucita hai; (pR0 81 dekheN)| digambaroM ke anusAra vaizAkha zukla ekAdazI ke sthAna para zrAvaNa kRSNa pratipadA tIrthotpatti kI tithi svIkAra kI jAtI hai / --- SaTkhaMDAgama dhavalA pR0 63 pR0 3 paM0 4 mahasena vana-zvetAmbaroM kI mAnyatA hai ki gaNadharoM kA samAgama mahasena vana meM huA thA aura vahIM tIrtha pravartana huaA thA / digambara mAnate haiM ki yaha samAgama rAjagRha ke nikaTastha vipulAcala parvata para huA thA aura tIrtha kI pravartanA bhI vahIM huI thii| kaSAyapAhuDa TIkA pR0 73 dekheN| pR0 3 paM011. sandeha ---arthAt saMzaya / eka aora kA nirNaya karAne vAle sAdhaka pramANa tathA bAdhaka pramANa ke abhAva meM vastu ke astitva kA yA niSedha kA nirNaya na hotA ho. to astitva aura nAstitva jaisI donoM koTi ko sparza karane vAlA jo jJAna hotA hai use saMzaya kahate haiM / jaise ki jIva hai yA nahIM ? yaha sA~pa hai yA nahIM ? athavA yaha sA~pa hai yA rassI ? pR0 3 paM0 2. siddhi pratyakSAdi pramANa dvArA vastu kA nirNaya karanA / pR03 paM012. pramANa---jisase vastu kA samyag jJAna ho use pramANa kahate haiM / cArvAka matAnusAra kevala pratyakSa (indriyoM dvArA hone vAlA jJAna) hI pramANa hai| bauddha tathA kucha baizeSika
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 gaNadharavAda prAcArya pratyakSa va anumAna ye do pramANa mAnate haiM / sAdhana (hetu) liMga dvArA sAdhya kA jJAna karanA anumAna hai| jaise ki dUra se paTarI para dhumAM dekha kara gAr3I ke Ane kA jJAna karanA anumAna hai| sAMkhya, kucha vaizeSika tathA prAcIna bauddha tIna pramANa mAnate haiM ---pratyakSa, anumAna tathA prAgama / prApta puruSa ke vacana athavA zAstra ko prAgama kahate haiN| naiyAyikA tathA prAcIna jainAgamoM ne ina tIna pramANoM ke atirikta upamAna ko bhI pramANa mAnA hai| sAdRzya se jJAna karane ko upamAna kahate haiN| jaise ki gavaya (rojha) gAya ke samAna hotA hai| prabhAkara prAdi mImAMsaka pUrvokta pramANoM ke atirikta arthApatti ko tathA kumArila prAdi mImAMsaka arthApatti aura prabhAva ko pramANa mAnate haiN| kucha loga arthApatti kA artha yaha karate haiM ki eka pramANa siddha artha kI upasthiti ke AdhAra para anya parokSa artha kI kalpanA kI jaae| jaise ki devadatta moTA hai, parantu vaha dina ke samaya bhojana nahIM krtaa| isa AdhAra para usake rAtri bhojana kI kalpanA karanA arthApatti hai / mImAMsakoM kA kathana hai ki anumAna meM dRSTAnta hotA hai, kintu aApatti meM nhiiN| mImAMsaka yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki jahA~ pUrvokta pratyakSAdi pA~coM pramANoM kI utpatti na ho vahA~ abhAva pramANa kI pravRtti hotI hai| ghaTAdi vastu ke jJAna ke abhAva ko prabhAva pramANa kahate haiM athavA ghaTAdi se bhinna bhUtala Adi vastu ke jJAna ko| arthAt kevala bhUtala kA jJAna hone se pramAtA samajhe ki yahA~ ghar3A nahIM hai| jaina dArzanikoM ne kevala do pramANa mAne haiM- pratyakSa tathA parola / anumAnAdi sabhI pratyekSatara pramANoM kA samAveza parokSa meM hotA hai / pR. 3 paM0 / 5. jIva pratyakSa nahIM-- 'aAtmA pratyakSa nahIM hai' yaha mata ke bala cArvAkoM kA hI nahIM hai apitu prAcIna naiyAyika tathA vaizeSika bhI grAtmA ko apratyakSa mAnate the| yahI kAraNa hai ki nyAyasUna (11.10) meM icchA, dveSAdi ko prAtmA ke liMga kahe gaye haiN| usake utthAna meM bhASyakAra ne spaSTataH kahA hai ki prAtmA pratyakSa nahIM hai kintu usakA jJAna prAgama ke atirikta anumAna se bhI ho sakatA hai| vaizeSika darzana ke prasiddha bhASyakAra prazastapAda ne bhI prAtmanirUpaNa ke prasaMga meM (bhASya pR0 360) kahA hai ki, grAtmA sUkSma hone ke kAraNa apratyakSa hai, kintu usakA kAraNa dvArA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisA hone para bhI prAcIna naiyAyikavaizeSikoM ne yogijJAna dvArA AtmA ko pratyakSa hI mAnA hai / / arthAt AtmA sAdhAraNa manuSya ko pratyakSa nahIM hai kintu yogiyoM ko pratyakSa hai| tarka ke kSetra meM yogipratyakSa tathA prAgama meM bheda nahIM rahatA, ataH naiyAyika vaizeSikoM ne prAtmA ko anumAna se siddha karanA ucita smjhaa| kintu tarka ke vikAsa ne Age jAkara yaha siddha kiyA ki prAtmA sAdhAraNa manuSya ko bhI pratyakSa hai tathA cArvAkoM ko chor3a kara sabhI dArzanika yaha mAnane lage ki ahaMpratyaya ke AdhAra se prAtmA pratyakSa hai / vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM-pramANamImAMsA Ti0 pR0 136. 1. nyAyabhASya 1.1.3; vaizeSika sUtra 9.1.11.
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 183 pR03 paM0 29. paramANu--- isa kathana kI tulanA IzvarakRSNa ke prakRti sambandhI kathana se kareM-- 'saumyAt tadanulabdhi bhAvAt kAryatastadupalabdheH' sA0 kA0 8. pR03 paM0 29. anumAna pratyakSa pUrvaka hotA hai-nyAyasUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki anumAna pratyakSa pUrvaka hotA hai-1.1.5 tathA usake bhASya meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai ki prastuta meM liMga aura ligI ke sambandha tathA darzana liMga inako pratyakSa samajhanA / liMgaliMgI ke sambandha kA pratyakSa humA ho to bhaviSya meM smaraNa hotA hai| isa smaraNa-sahakRta liMga ke pratyakSa hone para parokSa artha kA anumAna hotA hai / AcArya jinabhadra ne yahA~ isI bAta kA ullekha kiyA hai| pR04 402. liMga-sAdhya ke sAtha jisa vastu kA avinAbhAva sambandha ho, arthAt jo vastu sAdhya ke abhAva meM kabhI bhI sambhava na ho use liMga athavA sAdhana kahate haiM / isI se yaha anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki yadi liMga upasthita ho to sAdhya vastu avazyameva honI caahie| 10 4 paM03. liMgI--- arthAt sAdhya / jisa vastu ko sAdhana yA liMga dvArA siddha kiyA jAe use sAdhya kahate haiN| __ pR04 paM04. avinAbhAva---arthAt vyApti / isakA zabdArtha yaha hai ki usake binA na honA / sAdhana kA sAdhya ke binA na honA yaha usakA avinAbhAva hai / isI sambandha ke kAraNa hI jahA~ sAdhana hotA hai vahA~ sAdhya kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / kucha padArthoM meM sahabhAva kA niyama hotA hai aura kucha meM kramabhAva kaa| jahA~ sahabhAva hotA hai vahA~ donoM eka kAla meM rahate haiM aura jahA~ kramabhAva hotA hai vahA~ ve padArtha kAlakrama meM niyata hote haiN| isa prakAra avinAbhAva donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai-sahabhAvI tathA kramabhAvI / dekheM pramANamImAMsA 1.2.10. pR0 4 paM0 5. smaraNa -arthAt smRti / vastu kA anubhava hone ke bAda vaha anubhava saMskAra rUpa meM sthira rahatA hai| isa saMskAra kA jaba kisI nimitta ke kAraNa prabodha hotA hai arthAt jaba vaha saskAra jAgatA hai taba jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai use smRti yA smaraNa kahate hai| pR04 010. sUrya kI gati -- sarvathA apratyakSa hokara bhI jo anumAna-gamya hai, usake udAharaNa ke rUpa meM sUrya kI gati kA ullekha prAcIna kAla se kiyA jAtA rahA hai| bauddhoM ke upAyahRdaya meM, nyAya-bhASya meM tathA zAbara-bhASya meM yaha upalabdha hai, kintu nyAyavArtikakAra (pR0 47) ne isa kA virodha kiyA hai / isa virodha ko dRSTi sanmukha rakha kara hI isa gAthA kA pUrvapakSa diyA gayA hai| pR04 paM0 1 6. sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna--vastu ke do rUpa haiM-sAmAnya tathA vizeSa / sAdhya vastu ke sAmAnya tathA vizeSa donoM rUpa nahIM, kintu kisI samaya kevala sAmAnya rUpa hI dRSTa (pratyakSa) ho to vaisI vastu jisameM sAdhya ho, usa anumAna ko sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna kahate haiM / isa se viparIta, pUrvavat tathA zeSavat anumAna meM sAdhya vastu ke kabhI donoM rUpa hI , tyakSa hote haiN| anumAna ke ukta tIna prakAra ke itihAsa ke viSaya meM pramANamImAMsA TippaNI pR0 139 tathA nyAyAvatAra-vArtika-vRtti prastAvanA pR0 71 va sAMkhya kArikA 6 dekheN|
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 gaNadharavAda pR04 paM027. prAgama - zAstra ke vacana ko Agama kahate haiM / mImAMsaka mAnate haiM ki Agama gauruSeya haiM prAt ve kisI puruSa dvArA kathita nahIM haiN| naiyAyikAdi use IzvarakRta mAnate haiM tathA jaina va bauddha use vItarAga puruSa dvArA praNIta mAnate haiM / pR0 4 paM0 27. prAgama-pramANa anumAna se pRthaka nahI hai-isa mata kA samarthana prazasta pAda (pR. 576) ne kiyA hai tathA dignAga Adi bauddha vidvAnoM ne bhI yahI kahA hai-pramANavArtika-svopajJavRtti pR0 416; hetubindu TIkA pR0 2-4; nyAyasUtra meM pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM hai-2 1. 49-51. . __ pR04 paM030. dRSTArtha viSayaka prAgama-prAgama ke do bhedoM ke lie nyAya sU0 1.1 8. dekheM / pR0 5 paM011. avisaMvAdI-visaMvAda arthAt pUrvApara virodha / jisameM yaha virodha na ho use avisaMvAdI kahate haiM / pR05 paM012. prApta--jisakA vacana pramANa rUpa mAnA jAe use prApta kahate haiN| mAtA-pitA Adi laukika prApta haiM tathA rAgadveSa se rahita puruSa alaukika prApta hai / pu0 5 paM0 22 vijJAnadhana- yahA~ para uddhRta kie gae pATha kA pUrA sandarbha yaha hai--"sa yathA saindhavakhilya udake prApta udakamevAnu vilIyeta na hAsyodgrahaNAyaiva syAt / yato yatastvAdadIta lavaNamevaivaM vA ara idaM mahadbhUtamanantamapAraM vijJAnaghana eva etebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnu vinazyati na pretya saMjJAstItyare bravImIti hovAca yAjJavalkyaH / vRhadAraNyakopaniSad 2.4.12. ukta avataraNa meM padaccheda zAMkara-bhASya ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai| usI bhASya ke anusAra isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai-jaise namaka kA eka Takar3A pAnI meM DAlA jAe to vaha pAnI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai --namaka pAnI kA hI eka vikAra hai, bhUmi tathA teja ke samparka se jala nama 5 rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / kintu isI namaka ko jaba usakI yoni (jala) meM DAlA jAtA hai taba usakA anya samparka-janya kAThinya naSTa ho jAtA hai| isI ko namaka kA pAnI meM vilaya kahate haiN| vilaya hone ke pazcAt koI vyakti namaka ke Tukar3e ko pakar3a nahIM sakatA, kintu pAnI kisI bhI jagaha se liyA jAe vaha khArA hI hogaa| isa AdhAra para hama kaha sakate haiM ki namaka ke Tukar3e kA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hugrA, kintu vaha pAnI meM mila gayA, apane mUla rUpa meM A gayA, aba vaha Tukar3e ke rUpa meM nahIM hai| isI prakAra hai maitreyI ! yaha mahAn bhUta hai (paramAtmA hai) vaha ananta hai, apAra hai| isI mahAna bhata se arthAta paramAtmA se avidyA tuma pAnI meM se namaka ke Tukar3e ke samAna martyarUpa vana gaI ho, kintu jaba tumhAre isa martyarUra kA vilaya ananta evaM apAra mahAn bhUta paramAtmA vijJAnaghana meM ho jAtA hai taba kevala yahI eka ananta aura apAra mahAn bhUta raha jAtA hai, anya kucha nahIM rhtaa| kintu paramAtmA martya bhAva ko kaise prApta karatA hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki, jaise svaccha jala meM phena aura bubud haiM vaise hI paramAtmA meM kArya, kAraNa, viSayAkAra rUpa meM pariNata svarUpa nAma aura rUpAtmaka bhUta haiN| ina bhUtoM se pAnI se namaka ke Tukar3e ke samAna martya kI utpatti sambhava hai| kintu zAstra. zravaNa dvArA brahmavidyA kI prApti kara jaba martyajIva apane brahmabhAva (paramAtma bhAva) ko samajha
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 185 letA hai taba kArya-kAraNa viSayAkAra meM pariNata nAma-rUpAtmaka bhUta bhI jala meM phena va budbud ke samAna naSTa ho jAte haiM tathA tadanantara martya bhI paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kevala ananta apAra prajJAnaghana vidyamAna rahatA hai / isa avasthA meM jIva kI koI vizeSa saMjJA nahIM rahatI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki 'maiM pramuka hU~ tathA amuka kA putra pitA Adi hU~' ye saMjJAe avidyAkRta haiM aura avidyA kA samUla nAza ho cukA hai| advaitavAdI zaMkarAcArya ne ukta avataraNa kA isa prakAra yaha artha kiyA hai| unake mata meM bhUta prAvidyaka hone ke kAraNa mAyika haiN| api ca, unhoMne parama mahAn bhUta kA artha paramAtmA yA brahma kiyA hai| nAza kA artha sarvathA abhAva nahIM, kintu svayonirUpa meM vilIna ho jAnA kiyA hai| isake atirikta 'vijJAnaghana' zabda se navIna vAkya kA prArambha nahIM kiyA, kintu vaha pUrva vAkya kA upAMtya pada hai; jabaki prastuta avataraNa meM isI pada se vAkya zurU hotA hai| zaMkara ke mata meM jIva vijJAnaghana se utpanna hokara usI meM lIna ho jAtA hai, aisA artha hai| jabaki prastuta avataraNa meM indrabhUti ke vicArAnusAra bhUtoM se vijJAnaghana utpanna hotA hai aura bhUtoM ke nAza ke pazcAt usakA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / naiyAyika loga upaniSad ke isa vAkya ko pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM samajhate haiM aura usakA artha vahI karate haiM jo indrabhUti ne kiyA hai "yadvijJAnadhanAdivedavacanaM tat pUrvapakSe sthitam / / paurvAparyavimarzazUnyahRdayaiH so'rtho gRhItastadA / / nyAyamaJjarI pR0 472 pR05 paM023. bhUta-pRthvI, jala, agni (teja) aura vAyu ye cAra athavA pRthvI, jala; teja, vAyu tathA AkAza ye pA~ca bhUta mAne gae haiM / pR06 paM01. rUpa-pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ye cAra mahAbhUta tathA inake kAraNa jo kucha hai vaha saba bauddha mata meM rUpa kahalAtA hai / abhidhamma saMgraha pariccheda 6 dekheM / pR06 paM0 1. pudgala -jaina tathA anya dArzanika jise jIva kahate haiM use bauddha pudgala kahate haiN| kathAvastu 1.156 pRSTha 26; milinda prazna pR0 27,95,304 Adi dekheM; tathA puggalapajatti jisameM jIvoM ke vividha rUpa se bheda pudgala ke nAma se kie gae haiM bhI dekheM / tatvArtha0 5.23. jaina mata meM pudgala kA sAmAnya artha jar3a paramANu padArtha hai, kintu bhagavatI meM (8.3.20.2) pudgala zabda jIva ke artha meM bhI prayukta hai| pR06 paM04. sazarIra prAtmA--isa avataraNa kA chAMdogya upaniSad meM jo pATha hai vaha sampUrNa sandarbha sahita yaha hai-'maghavanmatyaM vA idaM zarIramAtta mRtyunA tadasyAzarIrasyA''tmano'dhiSThAnamAtto vai sazarIraH priyAbhyAM na vai sazarIrasya sataH priyApriyayorapahatirastyazarIraM vAva santaM na priyApriye spRzataH / " 8 12.1. isameM 'vAva santa' yaha padaccheda prAcArya jinabhadra ke sanmukha bhI thaa| gAthA 2020 dekheM / isa avataraNa ke jinabhadra sammata artha ke lie gA0 2015-2023 dekheN| prAcArya zaMkara
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 gaNadharavAda ko isa avataraNa kA vahI artha mAnya hai jo prastuta meM kiyA gayA hai| unakA kathana hai ki dharma tathA pradhakRta sukha aura duHkha saMsArI jIva ke hote haiM kintu mukta ke nhiiN| mukta ko niratizaya sukha (grAnanda) kI prApti hotI hai| naiyAyikoM ko bhI isa avataraNa kA yahI artha iSTa hainyAyamaJjarI pR0 509. pR06 paM07. svarga kA icchuka-isakA mUla mudrita prati ke anusAra maitrAyaNI upaniSad meM nahIM kintu maitrAyaNI saMhitA (1.8.7.) meM hai / prastuta me 'upaniSad mahAvAkya koSa' ke aAdhAra para ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha vAkya taittirIya brAhmaNa meM bhI hai-2.1, tathA taittirIya saMhitA meM bhI-- 1.5.9.1. pR06 paM0 7. agnihotra -- eka prakAra kA yajJa / pR06 404. prAtmA akartA- sAMkhya-sammata puruSa-nirUpaNa ke lie sAMkhyakA0 17-19 dekheN| pR07 paM06. jIva pratyakSa hai -jIva tathA jJAna kA abheda mAna kara yahA~ jIva ko pratyakSa kaha hai, kyoMki jJAna pratyakSa hai / isa viSaya meM dArzanikoM ke vividha mata haiN| nayAyika-vaizeSika jJAna aura jIva kA bheda mAnate haiN| unake matAnusAra jJAna kA pratyakSa hone para bhI prAtmA kA pratyakSa nahIM ho sktaa| sAMkhyayoga mata meM bhI jJAna aura puruSa kA bheda hai, arthAt yaha sambhava hai ki jJAna kA pratyakSa hone para bhI puruSa apratyakSa rahe / vedAnta meM prAtmA ko cinmaya arthAt vijJAnamaya mAnA gayA hai, ataH vijJAna kA pratyakSa yahI prAtmA kA bhI pratyakSa hai| guNa-guNI kA bheda mAna kara bhI nyAyamaMjarIkAra jayanta ne prAtma-pratyakSa siddha kiyA hai - nyAyamaMjarI pR0 433. jJAna ke pratyakSa ke viSaya meM bhI dArzanikoM meM aikamatya nahIM hai| jaina, bauddha, prabhAkara, vedAnta-darzana jJAna ko svaprakAza (svasaMvidita) svapratyakSa mAnate haiM, arthAt unakI mAnyatAnusAra jJAna svayameva apanA pratyakSa karatA hai, jJAna kA jJAna karane ke lie anya kisI jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isake viparIta naiyAyika-vaizeSika jJAna ko svapratyakSa nahIM mAnate, kintu eka jJAna kA dUsare jJAna se pratyakSa mAnate haiN| sAMkhyayoga mata meM puruSa dvArA sabhI baddhivRttiyA~ sita hotI haiN| kintu kumArila aura usake anuyAyI to jJAna ko parokSa hI mAnate haiM, arthAt ve anumAna va arthApatti se jJAna kA astitva siddha karate haiM / unake mata meM jJAna kA pratyakSa hai hI nahIM / isa viSaya meM vizeSa vivaraNa ke liye dekheM--pramANamImAMsA Ti0 pra0 13. 107 paM010. svasaMvedana-sva kA jJAna svayameva hI karanA svasaMvedana hai| yaha bhI pratyakSa jJAna kA hI eka prakAra hai| pR07 paM0 10. svasaMvidita--jisakA jJAna svayameva huaA ho vaha svasaM vidita hai ! pR07 paM015. pratyakSatara-pratyakSa se itara arthAt bhinna anumAnAdi / pR07 paM0 24. bAdhaka-kisI bhI vastu ke virodha meM jo pramANa upasthita kiyA jAtA hai use bAdhaka pramANa kahate haiM /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 187 108 paM0 1 2. ahaMpratyaya--ahaMpratyaya dvArA AtmA kI siddhi karane kI paddhati ati-prAcIna hai / nyAya-bhASya (3.1.15) meM bhI kAlika ahaMpratyaya ke pratisaMdhAna ke AdhAra para prAcArya jinabhadra ke samAna hI prAtma-siddhi kI gaI hai| prazastapAda bhASya (pR0 360) meM tathA nyAyamaMjarI (pR0 429) meM bhI ahaMpratyaya ko Atma-viSayaka batAyA gayA hai| nyAyavArtika (pR0 341) meM to ahaMpratyaya ko pratyakSa kahA hai| 108 paM015. ahaMpratyaya deha viSayaka nahIM hai -- isake lie nyAyasUtra kI prAtma-parIkSA (3.1.1.) tathA prazastapAda bhASya kA prAtma-prakaraNa (pR. 360) dekheM / vizeSa ke lie prAtmatatvaviveka (pR0 366) tayA nyAyAvatAravAtika kI tulanAtmaka TippaNI pR0 2:6-208 dekheM / pR08 paM.2 . saMzayakartA jIva hI hai-prAcArya jinabhadra kI ina gAthAnoM meM dI gaI yuktiyoM ke sAtha prAcArya zaMkara kI ukti kI tulanA karane yogya hai| prAcArya zaMkara ne kahA hai ki, sabhI logoM ko prAtmA ke astitva kI pratIti hai, 'maiM nahIM haiM' aisI pratIti kisI ko nahIM hotI / yadi logoM ko apanA astitva ajJAta ho to unheM yaha pratIti honI cAhie ki 'maiM nahIM hU~'--brahmasUtra zaMkara-bhASya 1.1.1. pR09 paM04. ananurUpa-isa yukti ke sAtha nyAyasUtra (3.2.54) kI yukti kI tulanA karane yogya hai / usameM kahA hai ki, zarIra ke guNoM meM tathA prAtmA ke guNoM meM vaidharmya hai| pR09 paM04. guNa-guNI bhAva-yaha isa kA guNa hai aura yaha isakA guNI hai, aisI vyvsthaa| pR09 paM013. pakSa-sAdhya--jise siddha karanA ho usa dharma se jo viziSTa ho use pakSa kahate haiM / athavA usa sAvya ko bhI pakSa kahate haiN| usakI pratIti pahale se hI nahIM honI cAhie, pathAt vaha pahale se hI jJAta na honA caahie| dUsare zabdoM meM jisa viSaya meM sandeha viparIta jJAna athavA anadhyavasAya ho vaha sAdhya banatA hai / jo pratyakSa prAdi pramANoM se bAdhita na ho, vahI sAdhya ho sakatA hai| puna: jo hameM aniSTa ho, vaha bhI sAdhya nahIM ho sakatA / dekheM --pramANanayatatvAloka 3.14-17. pR09 paM0 13. pakSAbhAsa-pakSa ke ukta lakSaNa se jo viparIta ho use pakSAbhAsa kahate haiN| vizeSa vivaraNa ke liye dekheM-pramANamImAMsA bhA0 Ti0 pR0 88. pR01 paM026. svAbhyupagama-jo hameM svIkAra ho / pR010 paM07. vipakSavRtti - jisakA sAdhya meM prabhAva ho use vipakSa kahate haiN| usameM jo hetu ho vaha vipakSavRtti kahalAtA hai / pa010 paM011. guNoM ke pratyakSa se prAtmA kA pratyakSa-prazastapAda (pR0 553) ne buddhi (sukhAdi prAtma) guNoM kA pratyakSa prAtmA aura mana ke sannikarSa se mAnA hai| kintu jisake guNa pratyakSa ho aura vaha vastu bhI pratyakSa ho yaha niyama prazastapAda ko mAnya nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki usake matAnusAra AkAza kA guNa zabda aura vAyu kA guNa sparza pratyakSa hone para bhI AkAza va vAyu apratyakSa haiM - (pR0 508, 249); ataH prAcArya jina bhadra ne guNagaNI ke bhedAbheda kI carcA kI hai aura apanA mantavya siddha kiyA hai /
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 gaNadharavAda pR010 paM023. zabda paudgalika hai -nyAya-vaizaSika mata meM zabda yaha nitya AkAza kA gaNa hai| kintu sAMkhya ke mana meM zabda (tanmAtrA) se prAkAza nAmaka bhUta utpanna hotA hai aura usakA guNa zabda hai / vaiyAkaraNa bhata hari ke mata meM zabda brahma hai aura yaha vizva usI kA prapaMca haivAkyapadIya 1.1. / mImAMsaka varNa ko zabda mAnate haiM aura usakI aneka avasthAe svIkAra karate haiM (zastradI0 pR0 261,263) / ve use nitya bhI mAnate haiN| isake viparIta kucha vidvAn zabda ko anitya mAnate haiN| mImAMsaka mata meM zabda dravya hokara bhI paudgalika nahIM hai, jabaki jaina matAnusAra vaha paudgalika hai| mImAMsaka mata meM zabda vyApaka hai, kintu jainamatAnusAra zabda loka meM sarvatra gamana kI zakti vAlA hai / pR010 paM019. guNa-guNI kA bhedAbheda--nyAya-vaizeSika guNa-guNI kA bheda svIkAra karate haiM / bauddha mata meM guNI (dravya) jaisA koI svatantra padArtha nahIM hai, kevala guNoM kI sattA hai| jaina va mImAMsaka guNa-guNI kA bhedAbheda mAnate haiM / sAMkhyamata meM donoM kA abheda hai| pR011 paM018. guNa kabhI bhI guNI ke binA nahIM hote--yaha yukti prazastapAda ne bhI dI hai (pR. 360) / sukha-duHkhAdi guNa haiM, ataH guNI kA anumAna karanA cAhie / ve zarIra aura indriyoM ke guNa to haiM nahIM, ataH prAtma-dravya mAnanA caahie| isI prakAra nyAyasUtra meM bhI pArizeSya se prAtmasiddhi kI gaI hai (3.2.40); nyAyabhASya bhI dekheM 1.1.5. pR011 paM0 26. gAthA 1561 -- isa gAthA kA pUrvapakSa nyAyasUtra meM bhI hai / nyAyasUtra 3.2.47 se / pR011 paM032. gAthA 1562-gAthAgata yukti prazastapAda (pR0 360) meM hai / pR012 paM0 18. gAthA 1563 --prA0 jinabhadra ne niyukti kA anusaraNa kara jisa prakAra va da kA upakrana kiyA hai tadanusAra isa gAthA meM dI gaI yukti ThIka hai / pR013 paM05. gAthA 1564--prazastapAda ne bhI yaha yukti dI hai (pR. 360) / vizeSa ke liye dekheM-vyomavatI pR0 404. pR013 paM0 26. gAthA 1567--aisI hI yuktiyoM ke lie dekheM--prazastapAda pR0360, vyomavatI pR0 391. pR014 paM0 6. AtmA ko kevala jaina hI saMsArI avasthA meM kathaMcit mUrta mAnate haiN| pR014 paM027. Izvara-nyAya-vaizeSika Izvara ko jagatkartA ke rUpa meM mAnate haiM / jainoM ke samAna bauddha, sAMkhyayoga tathA mImAMsaka Izvara ko jagatkartA nahIM mAnate / IzvarakartRtva siddhi ke lie nyAyavArtika 457, prAtmatatvaviveka 377 dekheM; nirAkaraNa ke lie mImAMsA zlokavAtika sambandhAkSepa parihAra 42 se; tatvasaMgraha 46 se, prAptaparIkSA karikA 8; aSTasahasrI pR0 268; syAdavAdaratnAkara pR0 496 dekheN| vedAnta meM prAcArya zaMkara ne Izvara ko jagat kA adhiSThAtA aura upAdAnakAraNa rUpa siddha kiyA hai| brahmasUtra zAMkarabhASya 2.2.37-41. pR015 paM09. gAthA 1571-72-nyAyavArtika (3.1 1) meM bhI aisI yuktiyA~ haiM pR0 366. pa0 1 54031. viparyaya-jo vastu jisa rUpa meM na ho, usameM usa rUpa kA jJAna karanA /
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyo 189 pR016 paM07 prtipkssii-virodhii| pR016 paM0 28. khara-viSANa nahIM hai-isI bAta ko zaza-viSANa ke udAharaNa dvArA nyAyavArtika (pR0 340) meM kahA gayA hai / pR017 5012. samavAya -- guNa-muNI kA, dravya-karma kA dravya-sAmAnya kA, dravya-vizeSa kA jo sambandha hai, use naiyAyika samavAya kahate haiM / pR019 paM0 2. mAthA 1575-vyomavatI pR0407.---' ahaMzabdo bAhya bAdhitai-(zabdo. hyabAdhita) kapadatvAdavazyaM vAcyamapekSate |"--nyaayvaartik pR0 337; tatvasaMgraha pR0 : 1. pR020 paM011. gAthA 1578 prApta vacana ko pramANatA ke lie nyAyavArtikakAra ne tIna kAraNa batAe haiM--1. vastu kA sAkSAtkAra, 2. bhUtadayA, 3 jaisA jJAna kiyA ho vaisA hI kathana karane kI icchA--nyAyavA0 2.1.69. pR0:0 pa022. upayoga lakSaNa--jJAna tathA darzana ko upayoga kahate haiM, ve jisake lakSaNa hoM use upayogalakSaNa kahA jAtA hai / pR021 paM02. vikalpazUnya--bhedarahita / pR021 paM05. jisakA mUla-yahA~ vaTavRkSa ke sAtha saMsAra kI tulanA karake rUpaka kA varNana kiyA hai / jaise vaTavRkSoM ke mUla U~ce hote haiM aura ve jamIna kI ora nIce phailate haiM, vaise hI sasAra bhI eka hI Izvara kA prapaMca hai| vaha Izvara Upara hai arthAt uccadazA meM hai, kintu usase utpanna hone vAle jIva nimna arthAt patitAvasthA meM haiM / pR021 paM06. chanda--veda ko chanda kahate haiM / / pR. 21 paM09. jo kAMpatA hai--zaMkarAcArya kI vyAkhyA ke anusa ra AtmA vyApaka hai, ataH usameM kampana yA calana ghaTita nahIM hotA; phalataH vaha svataH acala hokara bhI calita ke samAna pratIta hotA hai, isakA yaha artha samajhanA cAhie / dUra kA artha dezakRta dUra nahIM hai, kintu . avidvAn puruSa ke lie karor3oM varSoM taka usakI prApti sambhava nahIM hai, isa artha meM dUra kA prayoga samajhanA cAhie / vidvAn puruSa ke lie prAtmA nikaTa hai, kyoMki use vaha sAkSa t dikhAI detI hai| nAma-rUpAtmaka jagat maryAdita hai, kintu prAtmA vyApaka hai, ataH vaha usa ke bhI bAhara hai| tathA prAtmA niratizayarUpeNa sUkSma hone ke kAraNa sabhI vastuoM ke antara meM hai| pR021 paM013. jIva aneka hai-'prAtmA aneka haiM' yaha mata nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga, mImAMsaka, jaina tathA bauddhoM kA hai / isase viparIta zAMkara-vedAnta prAtmA ko eka mAnatA hai / pR022 paM06. gAthA 1582 prAtmA aneka haiM, isa viSaya kI yuktiyA~ sAMkhyakArikA 18 meM dekheN| 1023 paM014. jova sarvavyApI nahIM hai-upaniSadoM meM prAtmA ke parimANa ke viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna kalpanAeM haiM----kauSIta kI upaniSada meM prAtmA ko zarIravyApI vaNita kiyA gayA
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 gaNadharavAda hai / usameM batAyA gayA hai ki jaise talavAra apanI myAna meM vyApta hai vaise hI prajJAtmA zarIra meM nakha aura roma paryanta yApta hai (4.20) / bRhadAraNya ka ke anusAra praatm| cA~vala athavA yava ke kaNa jitanI hai-5.6.1 / vividha upaniSadoM meM prAtmA ko aMguSTha pramANa batAyA gayA hai---- kaThopa 2.2.12; zvetA0 3.13.5.8-9; kintu chAndogya upaniSad meM use bAlista jitanI batAyI gayI hai / aneka bAra AtmA ko upaniSadoM meM vyApaka rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA haimuNDako0 1 1.6. / isa prakAra ke virodhI mantavya sanmukha upasthita hone ke kAraNa kucha RSi to ukta sabhI parimANa vAlI prAtmA kA dhyAna karane kI preraNA karate haiM aura kucha use aNu se bhI aNu tathA mahAn se bhI mahAn mAnane . kI bAta karate haiM--mainyupaniSad 6.38; kaTho0 1.2.20; chAndo0 3.14.3 / nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga, mImAMsA ye sabhI darzana tathA zaMkarAcArya prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnate haiN| isake viparIta jaina tathA rAmAnujAdi vedAnta ke anya prAcArya jIva ko kramazaH deha-parimANa tathA aNu-parimANa mAnate haiM / pR023 paM016. upalabdhi-jJAna dvArA prApti athavA grahaNa / 1024 paM024. gAthA 1593-96. upaniSada ke vAkya kA yahA~ jo artha kiyA gayA hai vaha bauddha prakriyA kA anusaraNa karake kiyA gayA hai| jaina dravya-paryAya ubhayavAdI haiM, ataH ve isa prakriyA ko paryAyAzrita ghaTita kara lete haiM / isa prakAra jaina vAkya kA yukta artha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| pR026 paM019. anvaya-vyatireka-kisI eka vastu kI sattA ke AdhAra para anya vastu kI sattA ho to kahA jAtA hai ki vahA~ anvaya hai, tathA eka vastu kI sattA ke abhAva meM anya vastu kI asattA ho to vahA~ vyatireka mAnA jAtA hai| pa0 26 paM0 21. vijJAna bhUta-dharma nahIM-- cArvAka kI mAnyatA hai ki vijJAna bhUta-dharma hai| bauddhoM ne isakA khaNDana kiyA hai--pramANa-vAtika a0 pR0 67-112; dekheM-nyAyAvatAra vA0 Ti0 pR0 206 vizeSataH draSTavya hai / pR027 paM03. astamite Aditye-yaha vAkya bRhadA0 4.3.6 meM hai / pR027 paM0 22. pada kA kyA artha hai-isakI carcA ke lie nyAyasUtra 2.2.60 se / dekheM-nyAyamaMjarI pR0 297. koI pada kA artha vyakti, koI jAti tathA koI prAkRti mAnatA thaa| ina tInoM pakSoM kA nirAsa kara nyAyasUtra meM gauNa mukhya bhAva se ina tInoM ko pada kA vAcyArtha mAnA gayA hai / mImAMsakoM ne prAkRti aura jAti ko eka hI mAnakara jAti ko padArtha mAnA hai kintu bauddhoM ne anyApoha (anyavyAvRtti) ko zabdArtha mAnA hai| jaina mata meM vastu sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka hone se vahI vAcya hai / isa gAthA meM jo tIna vikalpa kie gae haiM ve zabda-brahmavAdI vaipAkaraNa, vijJAnAdvaitavAdI yogAcAra bauddha tathA anya vastuvAdI dArzanikoM kI apekSA se kie gae pratIta hote haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki zabdabrahmavAdI ke mata meM bAhya vizva bhI zabda kA hI prapaMca hone se zabdAtmaka hai / ataH zabda kA artha zabda hI hotA hai / vijJAnAdvaitavAdI ke mata meM prAntara-bAhya saba kucha
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyAM 191 vijJAna hI hai, ataH unake anusAra vijJAna hI zabdArtha banatA hai tathA mImAMsakAdi anya vastavAdI dArzanikoM ke mata meM vastue hI zabdArtha banatI haiN| padoM ke do bheda kie jAte haiMnAma pada tathA pAkhyAta pada / nAma pada ke cAra bheda haiM-jAtizabda, guNazaMbda, dravyazabda, kriyAzabda / ina bhedoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara prastuta meM zabda kA artha jAti, dravya, kriyA athavA guNa haiM, ye vikalpa kie gae haiM --nyAyamaMjarI pR0 297. (2) 1029 paM02. karma ke astitva kI carcA--karma kA sAmAnya artha kriyA hotA hai, kintu yahA~ isa viSaya kI carcA nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki kriyA to sabako pratyakSa hai| kintu isa kriyA ke kAraNa prAtmA meM vAsanA, saMskAra athavA podgalika karma ke nAma se vikhyAta jisa padArtha kA sasarga hotA hai, usake sambandha meM agnibhUti ko saMzaya hai / vaha padArtha atIndriya hai, ataH usakI sattA ke viSaya meM sandeha kA avakAza bhI hai| bhAratIya darzanoM meM kevala cArvAka ne karma kA astitva svIkAra nahIM kiyA, zeSa sabhI darzanoM meM vaha svIkRta hai / ataH yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki yahA~ agnibhUti dvArA upasthita kI gaI zaMkA cArvAka mata ke anusAra hai / 1030 paM0 2. puruSa-isa vAkya kA tAtparya pahale kahA jA cukA hai / usake anusAra saMsAra meM kevala puruSa hI hai. usase bhinna koI bhI vastu nahIM hai, ata: karma ke astitva kA bhI avakAza nahIM rhtaa| isase yadi veda ke anya vAkyoM ke AdhAra para karma kA astitva sUcita hotA ho to karma ke sambandha meM sandeha honA svAbhAvika hai| 4.30 paM0 12. karma kA phala-jayanta ne karma kI siddhi ke lie jo yuktiyA~ dI haiM ve yahA~ uddhRta kI jAtI haiM tathA ca kecijjAyante lobhamAtraparAyaNAH / dravyasaMgrahaNaikAgramanaso mUSikAdayaH / manobhavamayAH kecit santi pArAvatAdayaH / kUjapriyatamA caJcucumbanAsaktacetasaH / / kecit krodhapradhAnAzca bhavanti bhujagAdayaH / jvala dviSAnalajvAlAjAlapallavitAnanAH / / jagato yacca vaicitrya sukhaduHkhAdibhedataH / kRSisevAdisAmye'pi vilakSaNaphalodayaH / / akasmAnnidhilAbhazca vidyutpAtazca kasyacit / kvacit phalamayatne'pi yatne'pyaphalatA kvacit // tadetad durghaTaM dRSTAt kANAt vyabhicAriNaH / tenASTamupetavyamasya kiMcana kAraNam //
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 gaNadharavAda adRSTo bhUtadharmastu jagadvaicitryakAraNam / yadi kazcidupeyeta ko doSaH karmakalpane / / saMjJAmAtre vivAdazca tathA satyAvayorbhavet / bhUtavad bhUtadharmasya na cAdRzyatvasambhavaH / / dRSTazca sAdhvIsutayoryamayostulyajanmanoH / vizeSo voryavijJAnasaubhAgyArogyasampadAma / / svAbhAvikatvaM kAryANAmadhunaiva nirAkRtam / tasmAt karmabhya evaiSa vicitrajagadudbhavaH / / -nyAyamaMjarI pR0 48 ! 1032 paM07. antarAla gati-mRta jIva ko jaba taka nae zarIra kI prApti na huI ho taba taka kI gati ko 'antarAla gati' kahate haiN| sthUla zarIra mRtyu ke samaya hI alaga ho jAtA hai, ataH usa samaya jIva kArmaNa zarIra athavA Atma-sambaddha karma kI sahAyatA se gati karatA hai| bauddha kArmaNa zarIra ko 'antarAbhava zarIra' kahate haiM, vaha bhI jainoM ke samAna mUrta hai-pramANavAtika 1.85 (mnorth)| pR0 32 paM0 20. yoga-prarthAt vyApAra vaha tIna prakAra kA hai-mana se, vacana se, zarIra se / yahA~ kArmaNa nAmaka zarIra kA vyApAra vivakSita hai| pR035 paM0 10. na cAhane para bhI adRSTa phala-gItA meM phala kI prAsakti chor3ane kI jo bAta kahI hai usakA tAtparya bhI yahI hai ki indriyoM kA jo sukhAdi rUpa phala hai usakI trAsakti nahIM rakhanI cAhie / kintu jo dAnAdi hamAre kartavya haiM unakA pAcaraNa anAsakta bhAva se yadi koI kare to use usakA phala mokSa sukha milatA hI hai| gItA ke matAnusAra brAhmaNa Adi jAtiyoM ke karttavya svAbhAvika mAne gae haiM; (18.42) / jisa jAti kA jo svAbhAvika kartavya hai use usa karttavya ko chor3anA nahIM caahie| kintu jaina dRSTi se jAtigata svAbhAvika kartavya koI nahIM hai / sadanuSThAnoM kI jo bhI sUcI hai, vaha sarvasAdhAraNa hai| gItA ne brAhmaNoM ke zama Adi jo kartavya ginAe haiM unakA AcaraNa zUdra bhI kara sakate haiM aura usase ve mokSa prApta kara sakate haiM, yaha jaina mAnyatA hai : pR. 36 paM. 29. karma mUrta hai-yahA~ mUrta kA artha hai rUpa, rasAdi se yukta / isI prakAra kI yuktipoM ke lie dekheM-aSTasahasrI kA0 98. pR0 37 paM0 2. upAdAna kAraNa---ghaTa miTTI se utpanna hotA hai, ataH miTTI ghar3e kA kAraNa hai| isI prakAra kumhAra ghaTa ko daNDa, cakrAdi dvArA utpanna karatA hai, ata: daNDAdi bhI ghaTa ke kAraNa haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke kAraNoM kA antara batAne ke lie miTTI ko upAdAna kAraNa kahate haiM tathA daNDAdi ko nimitta kAraNa / kArya niSpatti kisI eka se na hokara donoM se hotI hai /
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 193 pR0 40 paM0 9. dharma-adharma-agnibhUti ne naiyAyika-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga kI paribhASA kA upayoga kara yaha pUrvapakSa rakhA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki ve zubhAzubha karma ko dharmaadharma kI saMjJA dete haiN| pR0 42 paM0 16. IzvarAdi kAraNa nahIM-isake vistArArtha ke liye dekheM syAdvAdamaMjarI kA0 6. pR0 44 paM0 4 svabhAvavAda ---vastu ke svabhAva ko hI kArya-niSpatti meM kAraNa mAnanA svabhAvavAda hai| yaha vAda atyanta prAcIna hai| upaniSado meM bhI isakA ullekha hai| isI vAda kA prAzraya le kara gItA meM jAti-bheda ke AdhAra para kartavya-bhedoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai (18.41) / anta meM yaha bhI sUcita kiyA hai ki "yadahaMkAramAzritya na yotsya iti manyase / mithyaiSa vyavasAyaste prakRtistvAM niyokSyati // 1856 / / svabhAvajena kaunteya! nibaddhaH svena krmnnaa| katu necchasi yanmohAt kariSyasyavazo'pi tat / " 18 / 60 // gItA meM isa svabhAvavAda kA samarthana anya aneka sthaloM meM bhI hai kAryate hyavazaH karma sarvaH prakRtijairguNaiH / 3 / 5 / sadRzaM ceSTate svasyAH prakRteH jJAnavAnapi / prakRti yAnti bhUtAni nigrahaH kiM kariSyati // 3 / 33 / / na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate / 5 / 14 / pR0 47 paM0 1. vidhivAda-vidhividhAyakaH' nyAyasUtra 2.1.63. pR0 47 paM0 2. arthavAda-'stutinindA parakRtiH purAkalpa ityarthavAdaH' nyAyasUtra 2.1.64. pR. 47 paM0 4. anuvAda-vidhivihitasyAnu vacanamanuvAdaH' nyAyasUtra 2.1.65. pR049 paM02. jIva-zarIra-jIva aura zarIra eka hI haiM, yaha vAda bhI cArvAkoM kA hI hai / prAcIna granthoM meM isa vAda kA ullekha 'tajjIva taccharIravAda' ke nAma se upalabdha hotA hai / isa vAda meM cArvAkoM kA yaha pUrvapakSa upasthita kiyA gayA hai ki, zarIra bhUta-niSpanna hai, ata: cetanA bhI bhUtoM ke samudAya se niSpanna hotI hai / yahA~ yaha siddha kiyA gayA hai ki bhUta caitanya kA upAdAna kAraNa nahIM haiM kintu pAtmA (cetana) yaha eka svatantra tatva hai tathA caitanya usakA dharma hai| pR. 49 paM0 17 samavasaraNa-bhagavAn kI vyAkhyAna-sabhA ko samavasaraNa kahate haiM / aisA mAnA jAtA hai ki usameM deva bhI upasthita rahate the /
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 gaNadharavAda pR0 49 paM0 24. gAthA 1650 -ipakA mUla cArvAka ke isa sUtra meM hai ki 'pRthvIap-tejo-vAyuriti tatvAni / tatsamudAye shriirendriyvissysNjnyaa|' yaha sUtra cArvAkoM ke 'tatvopaplavasiMha' nAmaka grantha meM hai (pR. 1) / nyAyakumudacandra pR0 341 dekheM / cArvAkoM kA sUtra-grantha meM yaha sUtra bhI upalabdha hotA hai ki 'tebhyazcaitanyam' nyAyakumudacandra pR0 342 dekheM / __cArvAkoM ke isa mata ke nirAsa ke lie nimna grantha dekheM-nyAyasUtra 301 se; nyAyamaMjarI pR0 437; vyomavatI 391; zlokavArtika-yAtmavAda; pramANavArtika 1.37 se; tatvasaMgraha kArikA 1857-1964; brahmasUtra zAMkara-bhASya 3.3.53; dharma saMgrahaNI gA0 36 se; asTasahasrI pR0 63; tatvArtha zlokavArtika pR. 26; prameyakamalamArtaNDa pR0 110; nyAyakumudacandra pR0 341; syAdvAdaratnAkara pR0 1080; nyAyAvatAravAtika vRtti pR0 45 / gAthAgata madyAMga se mada kA udAharaNa bhI cArvAka ke sUtra meM diyA huA hai 'madazaktivad vijJAnam' yaha sUtrAMza nyAyakumudacandra (pR. 342) meM uddhRta hai, kintu zAMkara bhASya meM (3.3.53) yaha sUtra apane pUre rUpa meM isa prakAra hai-"tebhyazcaitanyaM madazaktivad vijJAnaM caitanyaviziSTa: kAyaH puruSaH' isa yukti kA khaNDana prAcArya samantabhadra ne bhI kiyA hai. yuktyanuzAsana 351 pR0 53 paM010. gAthA 1657-60. yahI yukti prazastapAda ne (pR0 360) bhI dI hai| api ca nyAyasUtra 3.1.1-3 dekheN| pR0 '55 paM. 6. gAthA 1661-isake sAtha nyAyasUtra 3.1.19 kI tulanA kreN| pR0 55 paM0 18. pratijJA--jisa vAkya meM sveSTa sAdhya kA nirdeza ho use pratijJA kahate haiM / pratijJA prasiddha hotI hai, ataH usakA aMza bhI prasiddha hotA hai / ataeva jo pratijJA kA aMza ho use hetu nahIM banAyA jA sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki hetu prasiddha hotA hai| vAyubhUti kA yahA~ yahI prAzaya hai| pR0 55 paM0 30. Agama-tulanA kareM-yogadarzana kArikA 101. pR0 56 paM0 3. gAthA 1662.-isa yukti ke lie dekheM nyAyasUtra 3.1.22. pR0 56 paM0 29. gAthA 1663--nyAyabhASya 3.1.25. pR0 59 paM0 1. vijJAna kSaNa ke saMskAra- isake lie dekheMpratikSaNavinAze hi bhAvAnAM bhAvasantateH / tathotpatta: sahetutvAdAzrayo'yuktamanyathA ||prmaann vArtika 1.66. bauddhoM kA nimna zloka sarvatra prasiddha haiyasminnava hi santAne AhitA karmavAsanA / phalaM tatraiva sandhatta kApase raktatA yathA // vizeSa vivaraNa ke liye dekheM bodhicaryAvatAra paMjikA pR0 472.
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 195 pR0 59 paM0 24. eka jJAna ----bauddhoM ke isa siddhAnta kA mUla isa kArikA meM hai 'vijAnAti na vijJAnamekamarthadvayaM yathA / ekamarthaM vijAnAti na vijJAnadvayaM tathA / / sarvArtha siddhi (1.12) meM uddhata hai / pR059. paM0 24. 'kSaNikA' --kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArAH asthirANAM kutaH kriyaa| bhUtiyeSAM kriyA saiva kArakaM saiva cocyate // __-bodhicaryAvatAra paMjikA meM uddhRta pR0 376. pR0 60 paM0 31. prasiddha dharmI--anumAna kI pratijJA kA prAkAra yaha hai-'parvata dhUma vAlA hai' / isameM jo parvata hai use pakSa yA dharmI kahate haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki usameM vahni rUpa dharma ko siddha karanA hai| isameM vahni rUpa dharma maprasiddha hotA hai, ataH vaha sAdhya banatA hai. kintu parvata to prasiddha hI honA caahie| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki pakSa prasiddha dharmI hotA hai| pR0 63 paM0 3. kSayopazama-karma kA kSaya aura upazama honA 'kSayopazama' hai / arthAt karma ke amuka aMza kA pradezodaya dvArA kSaya ho tathA jo karma sattA meM ho usake udaya ko rokA jAe arthAt upazama kiyA jAe / 10 63 46. gAthA 1682-tulanA atidUrAt sAmIpyAdindriyaghAtAnmano'navasthAnAt / saukSamyAd vyavadhAnAdabhibhavAt samAnAbhihArAcca / / sAMkhyakArikA 7.. pR0 67 paM0 1. gaNadhara vyakta---digambara paramparA meM zucidatta nAma bhI upalabdha hotA hai-harivaMzapurANa 3.42. pR0 67 paM0 2. zUnyavAda-yaha carcA veda-vAkya kA AdhAra le kara zurU kI gaI hai kintu sArI carcA meM pUrva pakSa ke rUpa meM mAdhyamika bauddhoM kI yuktiyoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| bauddha jaba 'zunya' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM taba usakA artha 'sarvathA abhAva' nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kintu sabhI vastue~ svabhAva-zUnya haiM arthAt kisI bhI vastu meM usakI AtmA nahIM (dravya nahIM) yahI artha samajhanA cAhie / Ananda ne bhagavAn buddha se pUchA ki, Apa bAra-bAra yaha kahate haiM ki loka zUnya hai, isa zUnya kA artha kyA samajhanA cAhie ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn buddha ne kahA ki "yasmA ca kho Ananda sUJa attana vA attaniyena vA tasmA sUo loko ti vaccati / kiM ca prAnanda sUjhaM attana vA attaniyena vA ? cakkhu kho prAnanda sujhaM atta na vA attaniyena vA....rUpaM....rUpa--vijJaANaM |"--ityaadi saMyuktanikAya 35.85.
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 gaNadharavAda sArAMza yaha hai ki A~kha Adi indriyA~ athavA indriyoM ke viSaya rUpAdi tathA unale hone vAle vijJAna aura anya saba padArthoM meM unakI prAtmA jaisI yA prAtmIya (svabhAva) jaisI koI vastu nahIM hai / isI artha ko sanmukha rakha loka ko zUnya kahA gayA hai / bauddha sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM, ataH unake anusAra koI bhI vastu nirapekSa (svabhAva) se nahIM hotI, arthAt nitya nahIM hotii| pratyeka vastu sAmagrI se utpanna hone ke kAraNa sApekSa hai, arthAt kRtaka hai aura anitya hai| kisI bhI vastu kA astitva svabhAva ke kAraNa nahIM kintu usake utpAdaka kAraNoM para Azrita hai / dUsare zabdoM meM vaha pratItyasamutpanna hai, kisI na kisI kAraNa kI apekSA rakha kara utpanna huI hai / bauddha 'pratItyasamutpanna' ko hI 'zUnya' kahate haiM / jaise ki sa yadi svabhAvataH syAd bhAvo na syAt pratItyasamudbhUtaH / yazca pratItya bhavati grAho nanu zUnyatA saiva // yaH zUnyatAM pratItyasamutpAdaM madhyamAM pratipadamekArtham / nijagAda praNamAmi ta mapratimasambuddhamiti / / --vigrahavyAvartanI, bodhicaryAvatAra pR0 356. yahA~ die gae zUnyavAda ke pUrvapakSa kA aAdhAra madhyamakAvatAra jJAta hotA hai / upaniSadoM meM bhI zUnya zabda kA prayoga upalabdha hotA hai| vahA~ bhI usakA artha 'sarvathA abhAva' ghaTita nahIM hotaa| jaise ki sarvadA sarvazUnyo'haM sarvAtmAnandavAnaham / nityAnandasvarUpo'hamAtmAkAzo'smi nityado / 3 / 27 / / zUnyAtmA sUkSmarUpAtmA vizvAtmA vizvahInakaH / devAtmA devahInAtmA meyAtmA meyajitaH / 4 / 43 / / tejobindu upaniSad bhAvAbhAvavihIno'smi bhAsAhIno'smi bhAsmyaham / zUnyAzUnya prabhAvo'smi zobhanAzobhano'smyaham // maitreyyupaniSad 3.5. pR0 67 paM0 12. svapnopamam-isake samarthana ke lie dekheM - dRzyate jagati yadyadyadyajjagati vIkSyate / vartate jagati yadyatsarvaM mithyeti nizcinu // 55 / / idaM prapaJcaM yatkiMcidyadyajjagati vidyate / dRzyarUpaM ca dagrUpaM sarvaM zazaviSANavat // 75 / / bhUmirApo'nalo vAyuH khaM mano buddhireva ca / ahaMkArazca tejazca lokaM bhuvanamaNDalam // 76 / / tejobindUpaniSad a0 5
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 197 pUrvokta avataraNa upaniSad meM se hai| mAdhyamika kArikA tathA vRtti meM bhI isI artha kA dyotaka avataraNa hai--- yathA mAyA yathA svapno gandharvanagaraM yathA / tathotpAdastathA sthAnaM tathA bhaGga udAhRtaH ||muulmaadhymik kA0 7.34. phenapiNDopamaM rUpaM vedanA bubudopmaa| marIcisadRzI saMjJA saMskArAH kadalInibhAH / mAyopamaM ca vijJAnamuktamAdityabandhunA ||maadhymik-vRtti pR0 41. nyAyasUtra meM isa prakAra kA pUrva pakSa bhI hai 'svapnaviSayAbhimAnavadayaM pramANa prameyAbhimAnaH / maayaagndhrvngrmRgtRssnnkaavdvaa|' nyAyasUtra 4.2.31-32. pR067 paM026. tulanA-- yathaiva gandharvapuraM marIcikA yathaiva mAyA supinaM yathaiva / / svabhAvazUnyA tu nimittabhAvanA tathopamAn jAnatha srvbhaavaan|| mAdhyamika-vRtti pR0 178 pR0 08 paM0 10. sApekSa -isa vAda kA pUrvapakSa nyAyasUtra meM bhI hai aura usakA vahA~ nirAkaraNa bhI kiyA hai / nyAyasUtra 4.1.39-10 dekheN| isa vAda kA mUla nAgArjuna kI nimna kArikA meM haiM-- yo'pekSya sidhyate bhAva: tamevApekSya sidhyati / yadi yo'pekSitavyaH sa sidhyatAM kamapekSya kaH / yo'pekSya sidhyate bhAvaH so'siddho'pekSate katham / athApyapekSate siddhastvapekSA'sya na vidyate // mUla mAdhyamika kArikA : 0.10.11. sApekSa vastu kA prabhAva upaniSad meM bhI varNita upalabdha hotA hai-- akSaroccAraNaM nAsti guruziSyAdi nAstyapi / ekAbhAve dvitIyaM na dvitIye'pi na caikatA / / 21 / / bandhatvamapi cenmokSo bandhAbhAve kva mokSatA / maraNaM yadi cejjanma janmAbhAve mRtirna ca / / 24 / / tvamityapi bhaveccAhaM tvaM no cedahameva na / idaM yadi tadevAsti tadabhAvAdidaM na ca / / 25 / / zAstIti cennAsti tadA nAsti cedasti kiMcana / kArya cet kAraNaM kiJcita kAryAbhAve na kAraNam / / 26 / / dvataM yadi tadAdvaitaM dvaitAbhAve'dvayaM na ca / dRzyaM yadi dRgapyasti dRzyAbhAve dRgeva na // 27 / / antaryadi bahiH satya mantAbhAve bahirna ca / pUrNatvamasti cetkiJcidapUrNatvaM prasajyate / / 28 / /
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 gaNadharavAda tasmAdetatkvacinnAsti tvaM cAhaM vA ime idam / nAsti dRSTAntikaM satye nAsti dASTAntikaM Aje // 26 / / ityAdi vicAra tejobindUpaniSad ke pA~caveM adhyAya meM milate haiN| usameM niSprapaMca brahma kI siddhi ke lie jisa prakAra ke vicAra haiM usI prakAra ke vicAra nAgArjuna ke bhI haiM / bheda kevala yaha hai ki eka ko brahma kI siddhi karanI hai aura dUsare ko zUnya kii| pR0 63 paM0 9. hasva-dIrghatva-nyAyavArtika meM bhI yahI udAharaNa hai-nyAyavAtika 4.1.39. pR0 68 paM0 10. svataH--yaha nAgArjuna ko yukti hai na svato nApi parato na dvAbhyAM nApyahetutaH / utpannA jAtu vidyante bhAvAH kvacana kecana // 11 // na svato jAyate bhAvaH parato naiva jAyate / na svataH paratazcaiva jAyate jAyate kutaH ||21|13||muulmaa0 pR0 7 / paM0 6. utpatti--yaha carcA mAdhyamika vRtti 1.4 meM hai / tulanA kareM utpadyamAnamutpAdo yadi cotpAdayatyayam / utpAdayet tamutpAdaM utpAdaH katamaH punaH / / 18 / / anya utpAdayatyenaM yadyutpAdo'navasthitiH / athAnutpAda utpannaH sarvamutpadyate tathA / / 16 / / satazca tAvadutpattirasatazca na yujyate / na satazcAsatazceti pUrvamevopapAditam ||20||muulmaa0kaa0 / pR0 71 paM0 25. gAthA 1695-tulanA kareM-- hetozca pratyayAnAM ca sAmagra yA jAyate ydi| phalamasti ca sAmagra yAM sAmagra yA jAyate katham / / hetozca pratyayAnAM ca sAmagra yA jAyate ydi| phalaM nAsti ca sAmagra yAM sAmagra yA jAyate katham // 2 // hetozca pratyayAnAM ca sAmagra yAmasti cet phalam / gRhyate nanu sAmagra yAM sAmagra yAM ca na gRhyate // 3 // hetozca pratyayAnAM ca sAmana yAM nAsti cet phalam / hetavaH pratyayAzca syurahetupratyayaiH samAH ||4||mlmaa0kaa0 20 he tupratyayasAmagra yAM pRthagbhAve'pi madvaco na ydi| nanu zUnyatvaM siddhaM bhAvAnAmasvabhAvataH ||vigrhvyaavrtnii 21 pR0 74 paM0 8. gAthA 1702- isake sAtha nyAyasUtra 'smatisaMkalpavacca svapnaviSayAbhimAnaH' (4.2 34) tathA usake bhASya kI tulanA karane yogya hai| pR0 74 paM0 11. gAthA 1703. svapna ke viSaya meM prazastapAda pR0 548 dekheM /
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 199 pR0 75 paM0 2. tri avayava vAlA vAkya-yahA~ vAkya kA artha anumAna vAkya hai| usake tIna avayava haiM--pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa / pR0 75 paM0 3. pA~ca avayava vAlA vAkya-uparyukta tIna tathA upanaya aura nigamana ye do aura milA kara pA~ca avayava haiM 1. parvata meM vahni hai-ise pratijJA kahate haiN| ataH isameM sAdhya vastu kA nirdeza kiyA jAtA hai| 2. kyoMki usameM dhumA~ hai-yaha hetu hai| sAdhya ko siddha karane vAle sAdhana kA nirdeza hetu kahalAtA hai / sAdhya ke sAtha jisakI vyApti (avinAbhAva) ho vahI sAdhana ho sakatA hai-arthAt jo vastu sAdhya ke abhAva meM kabhI bhI upalabdha na hotI ho, jo sAdhya ke hone para hI ho, use sAdhana kahate haiN| usako dekha kara anumAna ho sakatA hai ki sAdhya avazya honA cAhie / 3. jahA~-jahA~ dhuprA hotA hai vahA~-vahA~ agni hotI hai jaise ki rasoI ghara meM / jahA~ agni nahIM hotI vahA~ dhuA~ bhI nahIM hotA, jaise ki pAnI ke kuNDa meN| isa prakAra jo vyApti darzana kA sthAna ho use dRSTAnta kahate haiM / usakA nirdeza karanA udAharaNa hai / prastuta meM rasoI ghara sAdharmya dRSTAnta kahalAtA hai, kyoMki usameM anvaya vyApti arthAt sAdhana ke sadbhAva meM sAdhya kA sadbhAva batAyA gayA hai| kuNDa vaidharmya dRSTAnta hai, kyoMki isameM vyatireka vyApti arthAt sAdhya ke abhAva ke kAraNa sAdhana kA bhI abhAva batAyA gayA hai| 4. parvata meM dhumA~ hai-isa prakAra pakSa meM sAdhana kA upasaMhAra karanA upanaya kahalAtA hai| 5. ataH parvata meM agni hai--isa prakAra sAdhya kA upasaMhAra nigamana kahalAtA hai / pR0 76. paM0 1---sApekSa nahIM-nyAyasUtra 4.1.40 dekheM / pR0 76 paM0 23. sApekSa--prAcArya samantabhadra ne ina donoM ekAntoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai ki, saba kucha sApekSa hI hai athavA nirapekSa hI hai / prAptamImAMsA kA0 73-75. pR0 77 paM0 33--agnidaha ti--pUrA zloka yaha hai-- idamevaM na vetyetat kasya paryanuyojyatAm / agnidehati nAkAzaM ko'tra paryanuyujyatAm // pramANavAtikAlaMkAra pR0 43 pR0 79 paM0 5. vyavahAra aura nizcaya-prAcArya kundakunda ne vyavahAra aura nizcaya kA jisa prakAra pRthakkaraNa kiyA hai usake lie nyAyAvatAravAtika vRtti prastAvanA pR0 139
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 gaNadharavAda pR0 84 paM0 7. paramANu-nyAyabhASya (4.2.1 6) meM paramANu ko niravayava kahA hai, kintu bauddhoM ne isa lakSaNa meM truTi batAI hai aura kahA hai SaTkena yugapadyogAt paramANo: SaDaMzatA / SaNNAM samAnadezatvAt piNDaH syAdaNumAtrakaH / / vijJaptimAtratAsiddhi kA0 1? isake uttara ke lie vyomavatI pR0 22.5 dekheM / pR0 84 paM0 7. dayaNukAdi-do paramANuoM ke skaMdha ko ghaNuka kahate haiN| kintu vyaNuka kI racanA ke viSaya meM dArzanikoM meM aikya nahIM hai| kucha tIna paramANugoM ke skaMdha ko vyaNuka kahate haiM jabaki anya dArzanikoM kA mata hai ki tIna vyaNukoM se eka vyaNuka skandha banatA hai| pR0 84 paM0 30. mUrte:---isase milatA huprA zloka vAcaka umAsvAti ne uddhRta kiyA hai-- kAraNameva tadantyaM sUkSmo nityAzca bhavati paramANuH / ekarasagandhavarNo dvisparzaH kAryaliGgazca ||ttvaarth-bhaassy 5.25 pR0 85 paM0 25. pradarzana prabhAva sAdhaka nahIM hotA--isa bAta kA samarthana prAcArya dharmakIrti ne nimna zabdoM meM kiyA hai-- __ "viprakRSTaviSayAnupalabdhiH pratyakSAnumAnanivRttilakSaNA saMzayahetuH pramANanivRttAvapi arthAbhAvAsiddhariti" nyAyabindu pR0 59--0. pR0 87 paM0 4. sadhetu-hetu sapakSavRtti ho yA na ho, arthAt vaha cAhe sabhI pakSoM meM rahe yA na rahe, kevala isI bAta se vaha sadheta athavA asadhetu nahIM bana jAtA, kintu yadi usakI vRtti vipakSa meM ho to vaha avazyameva asadhetu ho jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vipakSa meM sAdhya kA abhAva hotA hai| isalie yadi sAdhya ke prabhAva vAle sthAna meM bhI hetu vidyamAna ho to vaha sAdhya kA sadbhAva siddha karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? pR0 88 paM0 20. vAyu kA astitva--vAyu-sAdhaka yuktiyoM ke lie vyomavatI pR0 27 ? dekheN| pR0 88 paM0 25 prakAza sAdhaka anumAna-nyAya vaizeSika isa anumAna se AkAza kI siddhi karate haiM ki zabda gaNa-gaNI ke binA sambhava nahIM haiM aura zabda pRthvI prAdi kisI bhI dravya kA gaNa nahIM ho sakatA, ataH use AkAza kA gaNa mAnanA cAhie - vyomavatI pR0 3 2 2 / parantu jaina to zabda ko gaNa nahIM mAnate, ataH ukta anumAna ke sthAna meM prAcArya ne yahA~ jainasammata AkAza ke avagAhadAna kI yogyatA rUpa gaNa kA upayoga kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki pRthvI Adi mUrta dravyoM kA koI prAdhAra honA cAhie, jo AdhAra hai vahI dravya AkAza hai, ityAdi /
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyAM 201 pR0 91 pa0 4. zastropahata--kisa jIva kA ghAta kauna se zastra se hotA hai, isake paricaya ke lie grAcArAMga kA prathama adhyayana dekhe / pR0 92 paM02. pA~ca samiti-1. IryA samiti-aisI sAvadhAnI se calanA ki kisI jIva ko kleza na ho| 2. bhASA samiti-satya, hitakArI, parimita, asaMdigdha vacana kA vyavahAra / 3. eSaNA samiti-jIvana-yAtrArtha Avazyaka bhojana ke lie sAvadhAnI pUrvaka pravRtti / 4. AdAna-bhANDamAtranikSepaNa samiti--pAtrAdi vastu ke lene, rakhane grAdi meM sAvadhAnI / 5. uccAra-pratravaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANa pariSThApanikA samiti -malamUtrAdi ko yogya sthAna meM tyAgane kI sAvadhAnI / pR0 93 paM0 2. tIna gupti--mana, vacana, kAya ye tIna gupti haiM / gupti arthAt asat pravRtti se nivRtti / pR0 94 paM0 2. isa bhava tathA para-bhava kA sAdRzya-isa carcA meM pUrva pakSa yaha hai ki manuSya mara kara manuSya hI hotA hai tathA pazu mara kara pazu hI hotA hai| aba taka yaha jJAta nahIM ho sakA ki yaha pUrva pakSa kisakA hai, kintu ukta pUrva pakSa ke AdhAra para kArya-kAraNa sadRza hI hotA hai yA nahIM' isa viSaya para jo carcA kI gaI hai vaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai / cArvAka prasat kAryavAdI haiM, to bhI ve kArya ko sadRza aura visadRza mAnate haiN| caitanya jaise kAryoM ko ve kAraNa se visadRza mAnate haiM tathA bhautika kAryo ko sadRza / cArvAkoM ne eka hI bhUta na mAnakara cAra yA pA~ca bhUta svIkAra kie haiN| isase jJAta hotA hai ki unake mata meM sarvathA visadRza kArya kA siddhAnta mAnya nahIM hai / vedAnta aura sAMkhya donoM satkAryavAdI haiM, ataH ve svIkAra karate haiM ki kArya-kAraNa sadRza hotA hai / vedAnta ke matAnusAra kArya kI samasta vilakSaNatA kA samanvaya brahma meM hai tathA sAMkhya ke matAnusAra prakRti meN| koI bhI kArya vedAnta mata meM brahma se tathA sAMkhya mata meM prakRti se sarvathA vilakSaNa nahIM hai| brahma ke eka hone para bhI usake kAryoM meM jo vilakSaNatA dRggocara hotI hai usakA kAraNa vedAnta ke anusAra avidyA hai / prakRti ke eka hone para bhI usake kAryoM meM jo vilakSaNatA hai usakA kAraNa sAMkhya mata meM prakRti ke guNoM kA vaiSamya mAnA gayA hai| naiyAyika, vaizeSika, bauddha ye tInoM asat kAryavAdI haiM, ata: unake matAnusAra kArya kAraNa se vilakSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| kAraNa sadaza kArya hotA hai, isa viSaya meM ina tInoM ko koI prApatti yA vivAda nahIM hai| jaina bhI ina saba ke samAna kArya ko kAraNa se sadRza aura visadRza mAnate haiN| pR0 102 paM0 9. manuSya nAma karbha-nAma-karma kI prakRti jisa se jIva mara kara manuSya banatA hai|
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 gaNadharavAda pR0 102 paM0 9. manuSya gotra karma-gotra karma ke mUla bheda do haiM-ucca aura nIca / ina mala bhedoM ke aneka upabheda samajha lene cAhie~ / jaise ki manuSya va deva ucca meM aura naraka va tiryaMca nIca meM / (6) pR0 103 paM0 2. bandha-mokSa carcA-isa prakaraNa meM mukhya rUpeNa yaha carcA hai ki bandha-mokSa sambhava haiM yA nahIM ? bhAratIya darzanoM meM kevala cArvAka darzana hI aisA hai ki jisameM jIva ke bandha-mokSa ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai| anya darzanoM meM ise svIkRta kiyA gayA hai / sAMkhyoM ne bandha-mokSa mAnA to hai kintu puruSa ke sthAna para unhoMne ise prakRti meM mAnA hai| kintu yaha kevala paribhASA kA bheda hai, kyoMki sAMkhya yaha mAnatA hai ki anta meM prakRti aura puruSa kA viveka honA hI mokSa hai, arthAt tAtparya yaha hai ki prakRti aura puruSa kI jo ektA samajha lI gaI thI, usakA sthAna viveka grahaNa kara letA hai aura yahI mokSa hai| anya darzanoM meM bhI yahI bAta mAnya hai| anya darzana cetana, acetana ke viveka ko (cetana acetana ke bandha ke abhAva ko) hI mokSa kahate haiM / tatvajJAna prakRti kA dharma ho yA puruSa kA, kintu sabhI yaha mAnate haiM ki vaha atyanta Avazyaka hai / ataH sAkhya tathA anya darzanoM meM isa viSaya meM paribhASA kA hI bheda hai / pR0 103 paM0 9. 'sa eSa viguNa:-yaha vAkya kahA~ kA hai, isakI zodha nahIM ho skii| kintu isameM saMzaya nahIM ki, isa para sAMkhya mata kA prabhAva hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki sAMkhyoM ke mata meM AtmA meM bandha, mokSa, saMsAra kucha bhI nahIM mAnA gayA, kintu prakRti meM ye saba svIkAra kie gae haiN| isa vAkya ke sAtha zvetAzvatara ke isa vAkya kI tulanA karane yogya hai : "karmAdhyakSaH sarvabhUtAdhivAsaH sAkSI cetA kevalo nirguNazca' 6.1. pR0 108 paM0 2. abhavya-bhavya aura abhavya jIva ke do svAbhAvika prakAra haiM ! anya darzanoM meM abhavya zabda kA prayoga huA ho to usakA artha 'durbhavya' ke samAna samajhanA caahie| jIva ke ye do bheda kisalie kie gae haiM, isakA kucha bhI kAraNa na raNa nahIM batAyA jA sakatA / ataH AcArya siddhasena ne isa viSaya ko Agamagamya arthAt ahetuvAdAntargata ginA hai / 10 109 paM0 2. gAthA 1827- isa AthA me isa AkSepa kA uttara diyA ki, bhavyoM ke mokSa jAne se saMsAra khAlI ho jaaegaa| uttara meM batAyA gayA hai ki. jIva ananta haiM, ata: aisI sthiti utpanna nahIM hogii| kisI bhI samaya sasAra kI samApti hogI yA nahIM' aise prazna ke uttara meM yogabhASyakAra ne kahA hai ki, yaha prazna avacanIya hai aura likhA hai ki yaha nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki saMsAra kA anta hai yA nahIM, kintu kuzala kA saMsAra kramaza: samApta hotA hai tathA akuzala kA saMsAra samApta nahIM hotA, yaha bAta kahI jA sakatI hai / samasta saMsAra ke viSaya meM samAna nirNaya nahIM diyA jA sakatA / yoga-bhASya kI TIkA bhAsvatI meM eka prAcIna vAkya uddhRta kiyA gayA hai --'idAnImiva sarvatra naatyntocchedH'| isakA prAkSepa kA uttara diyA gayA
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 203 artha hai ki, adhunA ke samAna kabhI bhI saMsAra kA atyanta uccheda nahIM hotaa| isake sAtha jaina mAnyatA kI tulanA karane yogya hai / jaina mAnyatA hai ki, kisI bhI tIrthaMkara se pUchA jAe, uttara eka hI prApta hogA ki, bhavyoM kA anantavA~ bhAga hI siddha huaA hai / jIva ananta haiM aura unakA anannava bhAga hI siddha hai| bhAsvatI ne upaniSad kA nimna mArmika vAkya bhI uddhRta kiyA hai --'pUrNasya pUrNamAdAya pUrNamevAvaziSyate / ' eka anya zloka bhI uddhRta kiyA hai, vaha yaha hai ataeva hi vidvatsu mucyamAneSu sarvadA / brahmANDajIvalokAnAmanantatvAdazUnyatA / / yogabhASya 4.33 dekheN| pR0 / / / paM0 19. gAthA 1839 -isameM mokSa ko kRtaka mAnane kI jo bAta kahI gaI hai, usa hA kucha spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai / bauddha sabhI vastuoM ko kSaNika mAnate haiM arthAt saMskRta (kRtaka) mAnate haiN| kintu unhoMne bhI nirvAga ko asaMskRta hI mAnA hai| rAjA milinda ne prazna kiyA thA ki, kyA koI aisI vastu hai jo karma janya na ho, hetujanya na ho tathA Rtujanya na ho| isake uttara meM bhadanta nAgasena ne batAyA thA ki, AkAza pora nirvANa ye do aisI vastue~ haiM jo karma, hetu, athavA Rtu se utpanna nahIM hotI haiM / yaha suna kara rAjA milinda ne tatkAla hI prazna kiyA ki, aisI avasthA meM bhagavAn ne mokSa mArga kA upadeza kyoM diyA ? usake aneka kAraNoM kI carcA kisalie kI ? nAgasena ne isakA uttara dete hue kahA ki, mokSa kA sAkSAtkAra karanA tathA use utsana karanA ye donoM bhinna-bhinna bAte haiN| bhagavAn ne jo kucha kAraNa batAe haiM ve mokSa kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke kAraNa haiN| bhagavAn ne mokSa ko utpanna karane ke kAraNoM kI carcA nahIM kI hai| isa bAta ke samarthana ke lie dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai ki, koI bhI manuSya apane * prAkRtika bala se himAlaya taka pahuMca to sakatA hai, kintu vaha apane usI bala se himAlaya ko ukhAr3a kara anyatra nahIM rakha sktaa| eka manuSya naukA kA prAzraya lekara sAmane ke tIra para pahu~ca to sakatA hai kintu usa tIra ko ukhAr3a kara vaha kisI bhI prakAra apane samIpa nahIM lA sakatA / usI prakAra bhagavAn nirmANa ke sAkSAtkAra kA mArga dikhA sakate haiM kintu nirvANa ko utpanna karane ke hetu nahIM batA sakate / kAraNa yaha hai ki nirvANa prasaMskata hai, jo saMskRta ho vaha utpanna ho sakatA hai, kintu asaMskRta vastu utpanna ho hI nahIM sktii| vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karate hue bhadanta nAgasena ne batAyA hai ki, nirvANa ke asaMskRta hone ke kAraNa use utpanna, anutpanna , utpAdya, pratIta, anAgata, pratyutpanna (vartamAna), cakSurvijJa ya zrotra vijJaya, ghrANa vijJa ya, jivhA vijJa ya, sparza vijJa ya jaise kisI bhI zabda se vaNita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / phira bhI 'nirvANa nahIM hai' yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha manovijJAna kA viSaya banatA hai| vizuddha svarUpa mana dvArA usakA grahaNa ho sakatA hai| jaise vAyu dikhAI nahIM detI hai, usake saMsthAna kA patA nahIM calatA hai, hAtha meM pakar3I nahIM jAtI hai, phira bhI usakI sattA hai| isI prakAra nirvANa bhI hai--mili.da prazna 4.7. 12-15, pR0263. isa prakAra asaMskRta nirvANa sabhI bauddha sampradAyoM ko iSTa hai /
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 gaNadharavAda vedAnta mata meM bhI mokSa athavA nirvANa utpanna kie jAne vAlA nahIM hai, kintu usa kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA jAnA hai / AtmA ke zuddhasvarUpa sambandhI ajJAna athavA mithyAjJAna ko dUra kara usake zuddha svarUpa kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hI mokSa hai| ataH vedAnta mata meM bhI nirvANa ke kAraNoM kI jo carcA hai vaha jJApaka kAraNoM kI hai, utpAdaka kAraNoM kI nahIM hai / anya darzanoM ko bhI yahI mAnyatA svIkRta hai, kyoMki yaha bAta sarvasammata hai ki prAtmA kA zuddha svarUpa prAvRtta ho gayA hai| vaidika darzana prAtmA meM vikAra svIkAra nahIM karate / vaidikoM meM kevala kumArila-sammata mImAMsA pakSa hI eka aisA pakSa hai jisa ke mata meM AtmA pariNAmI nitya hone ke kAraNa vikAra-yukta sambhava hai / jaina darzana bhI prAtmA ko pariNAmI nitya mAnatA hai, ataH isa mata meM mokSa yA nirvANa kRtaka bhI hai aura prakRtaka bhI / paryAya dRSTi se use kRtaka kahA jA sakatA hai. kyoMki vikAra ko naSTa kara zuddhAvasthA ko utpanna kiyA gayA hai| kintu dravya dRSTi se prAtmA aura usakI zuddhAvasthA bhinna nahIM haiM, ataH use akRtaka bhI kahate haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki AtmA to vidyamAna thI hI, use kisI ne utpanna nahIM kiyaa| pR0 112 paM0 23. saugata-mahAyAnI bauddha mAnate haiM ki, buddha bAra-bAra isa saMsAra meM jIvoM ke uddhAra ke lie Ate haiM aura nirmANa kAya ko dhAraNa karate haiM / isake sAtha gItA kA avatAravAda kA siddhAnta tulanIya hai| pR0 113 paM0 26. loka ke agrabhAga meM-mukta loka ke agrabhAga meM sthira hote haiM / janoM kA yaha siddhAnta spaSTa hai, tathApi aneka lekhaka jaina mukti ke viSaya meM likhate hue likha dete haiM ki siddha ke jIva satata gamanazIla haiM ! isa bhrama kA mUla sarvadarzana saMgraha meM hai| AtmA ko vyApaka mAnane vAle sAMkhya, nyAya-vaizeSikAdi darzanoM ke mata meM muktAvasthA ke samaya lokAgra paryanta gamana kara vahA~ sthira rahane kA prazna hI nahIM rhtaa| ve vyApaka hone ke kAraNa sarvatra haiM / prAtmA se kevala zarIra kA sambandha dUra ho jAtA hai| bhaktimArgIya sampradAyoM ke mata meM mukta jIva vaikuNTha athavA viSNudhAma meM viSNu ke nikaTa rahate haiN| hInayAnI bauddha jainoM ke samAna nirvANa kA koI nizcita sthAna nahIM mAnate / dekheM milinda 4.8.93 pR0 320. kintu mahAyAnI bauddha tuSita-svarga, sukhAvI-svarga jaise sthAnoM kI kalpanA karate haiM jahA~ buddha virAjate haiM tathA avasara prAne para nirmANakAya dhAraNa kara avatAra lete haiM / siddhoM ke nivAsa sthAna ke varNana ke lie dekheM--mahAvIrasvAmI no antima upadeza pR0 251, athavA uttarAdhyayana 36, 57-62. pR0 114 paM0 16. prAtmA sakriya hai--jina darzanoM meM prAtmA ko vyApaka mAnA gayA hai, unameM parispandAtmaka kriyA nahIM mAnI gaI hai, kintu jaina darzana ke matAnusAra AtmA saMkoca aura vikAsazIla hai, ata: usameM parispandAtmaka kriyA kA koI virodha nahIM hai / pR0 114 paM0 31. 'lAuya' yaha gAthA Avazyaka niyukti kI hai-~-gAthA 957.
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 205 pR0114 paM0 27. prayatna -nyAya-vaizeSikoM ne prAtmA meM prayatna nAma kA eka gaNa mAnA hai aura vaha karma (kriyA) se bhinna hai, kyoMki vaha guNa hai| pR0 115 paM0 31. nitya satvaM-yaha prA0 dharmakIti kI kArikA hai| isakA pUrA rUpa yaha hai-- nityaM satvamasatvaM vA hetoranyAnapekSaNAt / apekSAtazca bhAvAnAM kAdAcitkasya sambhavaH / / pramANavAtika 3.54. pR0 121 paM0 2. deva-carcA-cArvAka ko chor3a kara zeSa sabhI bhAratIya darzanoM ne devoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai| ataH devoM ke astitva ke viSaya kA sandeha cArvAkoM kA samajhanA caahie| pR0 122 paM0 9. deva pratyakSa haiM. yaha kathana bhI pAgamAzrita hI samajhanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha hai ki sarya tathA candrAdi jyotiSkoM ko deva mAna kara yahA~ yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki deva pratyakSa haiN| kintu isa bAta meM sandeha kA avakAza hai hI ki sUrya-candrAdi ko deva mAnanA yA nhiiN| zAstra meM unheM deva mAnA gayA hai, isa bAta ko svIkAra karake hI unheM pratyakSa kahA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra yahA~ aAgamAzraya hai| isa prAgamAzraya ko Age anunAna dvArA prAmANika siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / pR0 / 22 paM0 12. samavasaraNa meM deva kathAvatthu nAmaka bauddha grantha meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki isa loka meM devAgamana hotA hai / pR0 128 paM0 2. nAraka-carcA-isa carcA meM bhI yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki nArakoM ke astitva ke sambandha kA. sandeha cArvAkoM kA hI pakSa hai, anya bhAratIya darzanoM ne devoM ke samAna nAraka bhI mAne hI haiN| pR. 129 paM0 1. sarvajJa ko pratyakSa haiMsarvajJa-sAdhaka anumAna meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai ki sarvajJa ko atIndriya padArthoM kA pratyakSa hotA hai / yahA~ sarvajJa-pratyakSa se nArakoM kA astitva siddha kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH sarvajJatva va nAraka ye donoM sAdhAraNa logoM ke lie parokSa hI haiN| pR. 129 paM0 19. indriya jJAna parokSa hai-anya dArzanika indriya jJAna ko laukika pratyakSa kahate haiM, jabaki jaina use sAMvyavahArika pratyakSa athavA parokSa kahate haiN| yahA~ usakI parokSatA kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| pratyakSa zabda meM jo 'akSa' zabda hai, usakA artha jainoM ke anusAra prAtmA hai; jo kevala prAtma sApekSa ho use vaha pratyakSa kahate haiM / anya dArzanika 'akSa' zabda kA artha indriya karate haiM tathA jo indriyajanya ho use ve pratyakSa yA laukika pratyakSa kahate haiN|
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 gaNadharavAda pR0 134 paM0 16. puNya-pApa sambandhI matabheda---jisa prakAra ke matabheda prastuta meM varNita kie gae haiM unameM svabhAvavAda tathA pApa-puNya ko pRthak mAnane vAle to sarvavidita haiM, kintu kevala puNya athavA kevala pApa yA puNya-pApa kA saMkara (mizraNa) ye pakSa kisake haiM, yaha bAta jJAta nahIM ho sakI / yahA~ puNya-pApa viSayaka jo vikalpa haiM, ve vastutaH kisI kI mAnyatA rUpa haiM yA kevala vikalpa haiM, isa bAta kA paricaya prApta karane kA bhI koI sAdhana upalabdha nahIM huA / kevala inase ekAMza meM milatI huI vastu sAMkhya-kArikA kI vyAkhyA meM satvAdi guNoM ke varNana ke prasaMga meM dRggocara hotI hai, usakA nirdeza karanA Avazyaka hai / mAThara ne pUrvapakSa rakhA hai ki, satva, raja, tama ina tInoM ko pRthak kyoM mAnA jAe ? kevala eka hI guNa kyoM na svIkAra kiyA jAe ? sAM0 kA0 13 kA utthAna dekheN| pR0 143 paM0 25. yoga-mana, vacana, kAya ke vyApAra ko 'yoga' kahate haiM / . pR0 143 paM0 27. mithyAtva-pratatva ko tatva samajhanA athavA vastu kA yathArtha zraddhAna na karanA 'mithyAtva' hai| pR0 143 paM0 27. avirati-pApa-pravRtti me nivRtta na honA 'avirati' hai| arthAt hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya (mithyAcAra) va parigraha meM pravRtti karanA / pR0 143 paM0 27. pramAda-grAtma-vismaraNa 'pramAda' hai| arthAt karttavya akartavya kA jJAna na rkhnaa| pR0 143 paM0 28. kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAroM ko kaSAya kahate haiN| pR0 144 paM0 10. adhyavasAya-yAtmA ke zubhAzubha bhAva(pariNAma) 'adhyavasAya' hai| pR0 144 paM0 22. lezyA-kaSAyAnuraMjita yoga ke pariNAma ko 'lezyA' kahate haiN| usake chaha bheda haiM-- kRSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padma, zukla / ye uttarottara vizuddha haiM / prathama tIna azubha tathA zeSa tIna zubha- lezyAe~ haiM / 10 144 paM0 22. dhyAna-cAra haiM-yAtaM, raudra, dharma tathA zukla / prathama do azubha tathA antima do zubha haiN| apriya vastu kI prApti hone para vaha kaise dUra ho isakI satata cintA karanA, duHkha dUra karane kI cintA karanA, priya vastu kI prApti hone para use sthira rakhane kI cintA karanA, aprApta kI prApti ke lie saMkalpa karanA prArtadhyAna hai| hiMsA, asatya, corI tathA viSaya saMrakSaNa ke lie satata cintA karanA raudra dhyAna hai| vItarAga kI AjJA ke viSaya meM vicAra, doSoM ke svarUpa tathA una se mukta hone ke upAya kA vicAra, karma vipAka kI vicAraNA, tathA lokasvarUpa kA vicAra dharma dhyAna hai| pUrvazra ta ke jJAtA tathA kevalI kA dhyAna zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai / isakA vizeSa vivaraNa tatvArtha sUtra 9.27 se dekheN| pra0 144 paM0 31. samyaG mithyAtva-darzana mohanIya karma ke tIna bheda haiM1. mithyAtva mohanIya-jisake udaya se tatvoM kI yathArtha zraddhA na ho, 2. samyaGa mithyAtva
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyA~ 207 athavA mizra mohanIya --jisake udaya ke samaya yathArtha zraddhA athavA azraddhA na ho kintu DolAyamAna sthiti rahe, 3. samyaktva mohanIya ----jisakA udaya yathArtha zraddhA kA nimitta to bane kintu aupazamika athavA kSAyika prakAra kI zraddhA na hone de / ___ pR0 145 paM0 9. saMkrama-eka karma prakRti ke paramANu anya sajAtIya kamaprakRti rUpa meM pariNata ho jAe, ise saMkrama yA saMkramaNa kahate haiN| jaise ki sukha vedanIya karma paramANu duHkha vedanIya rUpa ho jAe to use saMkramaNa kaheMge / pR0 145 paM0 20. dhra vabaMdhinI --jo karma prakRti apane bandha kA kAraNa vidyamAna hone para avazyameva bandha ko prApta ho, use dhra babaMdhinI kahate haiN| pR0 / 45 paM0 22. adhra vabaMdhinI ---jo karma prakRti apane bandha kA kAraNa vidymaa| hone para baddha bhI ho sake aura baddha na bhI ho, use pravra vabandhilI kahate haiM / pR0 146 paM0 2 tela lagA kara-yahI daSTAnta bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI diyA haibhagavatI sara pR0 436, zataka 1, uddeza 6. pR0 146 paM0 4. karmavargaNA-samAna jAtIya pudgaloM ke samudAya ko 'vargaNA' kahate haiN| jaise ki svatantra eka-eka pRthak paramANu jo saMsAra meM haiM ve prathama vargaNA kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra do paramANugoM ke milane se jo skandha banate haiM unakI dUsarI vargaNA, tIna paramANuoM ke milana se jitane skandha banate haiM una sabakI tIsarI vargaNA, cAra paramANuoM se bane hue skandhoM kI cauthI vargaNA, isa prakAra ekAdhika paramANu vAle skandhoM kI ginatI karate-karate antima saMkhyA taka kI vargaNAyoM kI ginatI kara lenI cAhie / ye saba saMkhyAta vargaNAe~ haiM / tatpazcAta sakhyAta aNu vAlI vargaNAtroM kI ginatI kareM to ve asaMkhyAta vargaNAeM hoNgii| tadanantara ananta aNu vAlI vargaNAe~ ananta hoMgI tathA anantAnanta aNuoM dvArA nirmita skandhoM kI vargaNAe~ anantAnanta hoMgI / usameM aba yaha vicAra karanA zeSa hai ki, jIva kaunasI vargaNAoM ko grahaNa kara sakate haiM / sabhI vargaNAoM meM sabase sthUla vargaNA audArika vargaNA kahalAtI hai, jise grahaNa kara jIva apane audArika zarIra kI racanA karatA hai| yaha vargaNA yadyapi sthala kahI jAtI hai tathApi isa vargaNA meM samAviSTa skandha anya vaikriya zarIra yogya vargaNA kI apekSA alpa paramANuoM se nirmita hote haiN| arthAt jIva dvArA grahaNa yogya nyUnatama paramANunoM vAle skandhoM kI jo vargaNA hai, vaha audArika vargaNA hai / usake skandhoM meM anantAnanta paramANugoM ke bane hue skandha bhI hote haiM, kintu ajantAnanna paramANuoM se bane hue skandhoM vAlI vargaNAeM to ana tAnanta bheda vAnI haiN| unameM se kaunasI vargaNA audArika yogya hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki, jisa vargaNA ke skandha abhavya jIvoM kI rAzi se anantaguNe tathA siddha jIvoM kI rAzi ke anantaveM bhAga jitane paramANugoM se bane hue hoM vaha praudArika yogya vargaNA haiM / yaha saMkhyA bhI nyUnatama paramANuoM ke skandhoM se nirmita audArika vargaNA kI samajhanI caahie| usameM eka-eka paramANu bar3hA kara bana hae skandhoM kI jo aneka vargaNAe~ audArika zarIra ke yogya haiM, unakI saMkhyA ananta hai /
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 gaNadharavAda audArika zarIra yogya vargaNA ke pazcAt ananta aisI vargaNAeM haiM jo vaikriya zarIra ke ayogya haiM tathA unake bAda kI vargaNAeM vaikriya zarIra ke yogya haiN| isa prakAra bIca vAlI agrahaNa yogya vargaNAoM ko nikAla kara jo grahaNa yogya vargaNAeM haiM ve ye haiM---audArika vargaNA, vaikriya vargaNA, AhAra vargaNA, tejasa vargaNA, bhASA vargaNA, zvAsocchvAsa vargaNA, mano vargaNA tathA karma vrgnnaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki karma vargaNA sabase sUkSma pariNAmI paramANuoM kI banI huI hotI hai, ataH vaha sarvAdhika sUkSma hai, kintu usake skandhoM meM paramANuoM kI saMkhyA sarvAdhika hai| isake vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM-vizeSA0 gAthA 635-639 tathA paMcama karma grantha gAthA 75-76. pR0 146 paM0 13. upazama zreNI-jisa zraNI meM mohanIya karma kA bhaya nahIM kintu upazama kiyA jAtA hai use upazama zreNI kahate haiN| usakA krama yaha hai-sarvaprathama anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA upazama hotA hai| tatpazcAt mithyAtva, samyaGa -mithyAtva tathA samyaktva kA; phira napusaka veda kA; phira strI veda kA; tadanantara hAsya, rati, parati, zoka, bhaya va jugupsA kA; phira puruSa veda kA; phira apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa va pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha kA; taduparAnta saMjvalana krodha kA; phira apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna kA; phira saMjvalana mAna kA; bAda meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA kA; phira saMjvalana mAyA kA; tatpazcAt apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha kA; tathA anta meM saMjvalana lobha kA upazama hotA hai| pR0 147 paM0 4, prakRti-karma ke svabhAva ko prakRti kahate haiM, jaise ki jJAnAvaraNa karma kA svabhAva hai ki vaha jJAna kA AvaraNa karatA hai| pR8 147 paM0 5. sthiti-karma kA AtmA ke sAtha jitane samaya taka sambandha banA rahatA hai use usakI sthiti kahate haiM / pR0 147 paM0 5. anubhAga-karma kI tIvra-manda bhAva dvArA vipAka dene kI zakti ko ko anubhAga kahate haiM / pR. 147 paM0 5. pradeza ----karma ke jitane paramANu prAtmA ke sAtha sambaddha hoM ve usakA pradeza kahalAte haiN| pR0 147 paM0 8. rasAvibhAga-karma ke vipAka kI mandatama mAtrA ko rasAvibhAga kahate haiM / yaha mAtrA karma ke jo uttarotara mandatara prAdi prakAra haiM unheM mApane meM mApadaNDa kA kAma detI hai| (10) pR0 152 paM0 2. paraloka-carcA-isa vAda meM koI naI bAta nahIM hai, adhikatara pUrvakathita kI punarAvRtti hai /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TippaNiyAM 209 pR. 158 paM0 4. sone ke ghar3e ko-isake sAtha prA0 samantabhadra kI nimnakArikA tulanIya hai 'ghaTamaulisuvarNArthI nAzotpAdasthitiSvayam / zokapramodamAdhyasthyaM jano yAti sahetukam / / prAptamImAMsA 59. (11) pR0 159 paM0 2. nirvANa-carcA-nirvANa ke astitva kI zaMkA kA prAdhAra mImAMsAdarzana kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki vaidika karmakANDa jIvana-paryanta karanA Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra kI zaMkA nyAya-darzana meM bhI pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM upalabdha hotI hai-nyAyasUtra 4.1.59 kA bhASya tathA anya TIkAeM dekheN| pR. 160 paM0 3. dIpa-nirvANa-saundarananda ke zloka se milatI huI gAthA mAdhyamika vRtti meM uddhRta hai / vaha yaha hai 'atha paMDitu kazci mArgate kuto'yammAgatu kutra mAti vA / vidizo diza savi mArgato nAgatirnAsya gatizca labhyati // mA0vR0pR0 216. catuHzataka kI vRtti (pR. 59) meM kahA gayA hai ki, nirvANa yaha nAmamAtra hai, pratijJAmAtra hai, vyavahAra mAtra hai, saMvRtti mAtra hai / aura catuHzataka (22! ) meM to kahA hai _ 'skandhAH santi na nirvANe pudgalasya na sambhavaH / yatra dRSTaM na nirvANaM nirvANaM tatra kiM bhavet / / ' bodhicaryAvatAra paMjikA meM likhA hai-nirvANaM upazamaH punaranutpattidharmakatayA Atyantikasamuccheda ityarthaH (pR0 350) / yaha bhI dIpa-nirvANa pakSa kA samarthana hai / punazca bodhicaryAvatAra (9.35) meM jo yaha kahA hai ki 'yadA na bhAvo nAbhAvo mateH saMtiSThate puraH / tadAnyagatyabhAvena nirAlambA prazAmyati / / vaha bhI dIpa-nirvANa pakSa kA hI samarthana hai / usakI vyAkhyA meM likhA hai 'buddhiH prazAmyati upazAmyati sarvavikalpopazamAt nirindhanavahnivat nirvRti(nivRtti ?) mupayAtItyartha / ' pR0 418. phira bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki, zUnyavAdI ke mata meM nirvANa sarvathA prabhAva rUpa hai, kyoMki vaha paramArtha tatva to hai hI, jisakA varNana bodhicaryAvatAra paMjikA meM isa prakAra hai "bodhiH buddhatvamekAnekasvabhAvavivikta anutpannAniruddhaM anucchedamazAzvata sarvaprapaJcavinimukta AkAzapratisamaM dharmakAyAkhyaM paramArthatatvamucyate / etadeva ca prajJApAramitA-zUnyatA-tathatA-bhUtakoTidharmadhAtvAdizabdena saMtimupAdAya abhidhiiyte|" pR0 421.
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 gaNadharavAda nAgasena ne milinda prazna (pR0 72) meM nirvANa ko nirodha rUpa kahA hai| phira bhI unhoMne use sarvathA abhAva rUpa nahIM kintu 'astidharma' kahA hai (pR0 265) / yaha bhI kahA hai ki, nirvANa sukha hai (pR0 72) / yahI nahIM, use 'ekAnta sukha' kahA gayA hai (pR. 366) / usameM duHkha kA leza bhI nahIM hai| nAgasena ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki, asti hote hue bhI nirvANa kA rUpa, saMsthAna, vaya, pramANa yaha saba kucha nahIM batAyA jA sakatA (pR. 309) / pR0 160 paM0 11. mokSa-yaha pakSa jainoM ko mAnya hai| pR0 161 paM0 28. jyApaka-jisakA vistAra adhika ho use vyApaka kahate haiM tathA jisakA vistAra nyUna ho use vyApya kahate haiN| jaise ki vRkSatva aura pAmratva / vRkSatva vistRta hai, vyApaka hai aura Amratva bRkSatva se vyApta hai| aisI sthiti meM jahA~ vRkSatva na ho vahA~ Amratva bhI nahIM hotA, kintu jahA~ Amratva ho vahA~ vRkSatva avazya hogaa| ataH aAmratva ko hetu banA kara vRkSatva ko sAdhya banAyA jA sakatA hai| kintu isase viparIta sAdhya sAdhana bhAva nahIM bana sktaa| pR. 162 paM0 9. pradhvaMsAbhAva-pradhvaMsa arthAt vinAza / ghaTa kA vinAza hone para usakA jo abhAva huA vaha pradhvaMsAbhAva kahalAtA hai / arthAt ThIkariyA~ ghaTa kA pradhvaMsAbhAva haiN| pR0 165 paM0 24. prAtmA kI-yaha zaMkA naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata ke anusAra hai / unake mana meM mokSa meM AtmA meM sukha yA jJAna nahIM hai| pR0 167 paM0 25. svatantra hetu-jisa sAdhana yA hetu dvArA sveSTa vastu kI siddhi kI jAe vaha svatantra-sAdhana hai, parantu jisa hetu dvArA sveSTa vastu kI siddhi nahIM kintu paravAdI ke aniSTa para kevala Apatti kI jAe vaha prasaMga-hetu kahalAtA hai|
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vRddhi patra (1) prAcArya jinabhadra kI kRtiyoM meM eka cUmi kI vRddhi karanI cAhiye / yaha cUrNi anuyogadvAra ke zarIra-pada para hai| isakA akSarazaH uddharaNa jinadAsa kI cUNi tathA haribhadra kI vRtti meM huA hai| (2) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI TIkAnoM meM malayagirikRta TIkA kI bhI gaNanA karanI cAhiye / isakA ullekha svayaM malayagiri ne prajJApanA kI TIkA meM kiyA hai / sambhava hai isa TIkA kI prati mila jAe / (3) sAmAnyata: niyuktikAra ke rUpa meM ye bhadrabAhu jJAta haiM, unakA samaya muni zrI puNyavijaya jI ke lekha ke AdhAra para prastAvanA meM prathama sUcita kiyA jA cukA hai, kintu niyukti nAma ke vyAkhyA granthoM kI racanA bahuta pahale se calI A rahI hai / isake pramANa ke lie yahA~ zrI agastyasiMha kI cUNi kA nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa cUNi kA aba taka nAma bhI jJAta na thA, kintu jaisalamera ke bhaNDAra se yaha do varSa pUrva ukta munizrI ko milI hai / yaha cUNi dazavakAlika sUtra para hai / isameM dazavakAlika para likhI gaI eka vRtti kA bhI nirdeza hai / isa cUNi meM vyAkhyAta kI gaI gAthAe~ jinadAsa kI cUNi meM bhI usI rUpa meM haiM / haribhadrIya vRttiyoM meM ina gAthAoM ke atirikta anya niyukti gAthAeM bhI haiN| agastyasiMha kA samaya mAthurI vAcanA tathA vAlabhI vAcanA ke antarakAla meM kahIM hai| agastyasiMha dvArA svIkRta kiyA gayA sUtra-pATha zrI devaddhigaNi dvArA sthira kie gae sUtra-pATha se bhinna hI hai, isase yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki vaha sUtra-pATha mAthurI yA nAgArjunIya vAcanA sammata hogaa| prataH hama kaha sakate haiM ki agastyasiMha kI cUNi meM varNita niyukti bhAga prAcIna hai| hA~, navIna racita niyukti meM prAcIna niyukti samAviSTa ho jAtI hai| isalie jaise cUNi granthoM kI racanAparamparA jinadAsa se pahale se calI A rahI hai, usI prakAra niyukti ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai / yaha dekha kara yaha vicAra bhI utpanna hotA hai ki caturdaza pUrvI bhadrabAhu dvArA niyuktiyoM kI racanA kI paramparA meM kucha tathya to avazya honA cAhie / (4) jItakalpa kI cUNi ke kartA ke rUpa meM bRhatkSetrasamAsa vRtti ke racayitA vikrama kI 12vIM zatAbdI meM vidyamAna siddhasenasUri kA ullekha sambhAvanA ke rUpa meM prastAvanA pR0 46 para kiyA gayA hai, kintu jIta kalpa eka Agamika grantha hai| ataH pratIta hotA hai ki usakI cUNi kA kartA koI prAgamika honA caahie| aise eka Agamika siddhasena kSamAzramaNa kA nirdeza paMcakalpa cUNi tathA haribhadrIya vRtti meM upalabdha hotA hai| sambhava hai ki jIta kalpa cUNi ke kartA yahI kSamAzramaNa siddhasena hoM / yaha saMketa eka vikalpa ke rUpa meM hai / (5) kSetrasamAsa vRtti ke kartA ke rUpa meM haribhadra kA nirdeza tatha! unakA samaya 1185 prastAvanA meM sUcita kiyA gayA hai, kintu jaisalamera kI tADAtroya prati meM jo aba taka prAnta
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 gaNadharavAda isa vRtti kI pratiyoM meM sabase prAcIna hai, 1185 kA nirdeza nahIM hai; kevala 85 sUcaka akSara spaSTa haiN| ataH 'jaina sAhitya no itihAsa ke AdhAra para nirdiSTa 1185 ke samaya para punaH vicAra honA caahiye| (6) prastAvanA meM kahA gayA hai ki prAcArya hemacandra maladhArI ke hastAkSara kI prati khambhAta ke bhaNDAra meM hai, kintu isa prati ko prazasti meM prayukta vizeSaNoM ko dekhakara yaha anumAna hotA hai ki zAyada vaha prati maladhArI ke hAthoM kI na ho / hAM, yaha sambhava hai ki unhoMne kisI aura se vaha prati apane sAmane likhAI ho tathA usa likhane vAle ne una vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA ho / ataH hastalipi ke prazna para bhI punaH vicAra honA cAhiye / -sukhalAla
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSAvazyakabhASyAntargata gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI vyAkhyA karate huye maladhArI prAcArya hemacandra ne gaNadharavAda meM jina gAthAnoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai, athavA jina gAthAoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai unhIM kA prastuta pATha meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki isa pustaka meM mudrita gujarAtI anuvAda ukta vyAkhyA ke AdhAra para hI kiyA gayA hai| nimnAMkita gAthAoM kI pATha-zuddhi ke liye maiMne tIna pratiyoM kA AdhAra liyA hai1. mu0 = vizeSAvazvaka bhASya kI maladhArIkRta vyAkhyA / 2. ko0 = vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI koTyAcAryakRta vyAkhyA / 3. tA0 = jesalamera sthita tAr3apatra para likhI huI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI prati ke AdhAra se pU0 muni zrI puNyavijaya jI mahArAja dvArA paM0 amRtalAla dvArA kI gaI pratilipi sAmAnyatayA tADapatrIya prati prAcIna aura zuddha hone se usI ke pATha ko maine pradhAnatA dI hai| jahA~ racanA bheda yA artha bheda ke kAraNa pAThAntara haiM unako maiMne TippaNI meM pradAna kiye haiM kintu sAmAnyatayA varNavikAra ke kAraNa jo pAThAntara haiM, unako maiMne chor3a die haiN| jIveM tuha saMdeho paccakkhaM jaNNa gheppati ghaDo vve / accatApaccakkhaM ca gatthi loe khapuppha va / / 1546 / / Na ya so'NumANagammo jamhA paccakkhapuvvayaM taM pi / puvovaladdhasambaMdhasaMraNato liMgaliMgINaM / / 1550 / / Na ya jIva liMgasaMbaMdhadarisiNama jato puNo srto| talliMgadarisaraNAto jIvo saMpacco hojjo // 1551 / / NAgamagammo vi tato bhijjati ja nnaagmo'nnumaannaato| Na ya kAsai paccakkho jIvo jassAgamo veyaNaM / / 1552 / / 1. kassA0 tA0 /
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 gaNadharavAda jaM cAgamA viruddhA paropparamato vi saMsayo jutto : savvappamANavisayAtIto jIvo tti te buddhI // 1553 / / gotama ! paccakkhocciya jIvo jaM saMsayAtiviNNANaM / paccakkhaM ca Na sajjha jadha suhadukkhaM sadehammi // 1554 / / katavaM karemi kAhaM cAhamahaMpaccayAdimAto ya / appA sappaccakkho tikAlakajjovadesAto / / 1555 / / kiha paDivaNNamahaM ti ya kimatthi tti saMsapo kidha Nu ? sai saMsayammi vA'yaM kissAhaMpacco jutto // 1556 // jati patthi saMsayi cciya kimatthi Natthi tti saMsayo kassa ? saMsaite va sarUve gotama ! kimasaMsayaM hojjA / / 1557 / / guNapaccakkhattaNato guNI vi jIvo ghaDo vva pcckkho| ghaDaro vi gheppati guNI guNamettaggahaNato jamhA / / 1558 / / aNNoNaNNo vva guNI hojja guNehi jati NAma so'NaNNo // gaNu guNametaggahaNe gheppati jIvo guNI sakkhaM // 1556 // adha aNNo to evaM gaNiNo na ghaDAtayo vi paccakkhA / guNamettaggahaNAto jIvammi kato viyAro'yaM ? // 1560 // adha maNasi asthi guNI ga tu dehatthaMtaraM to kiMtu / dehe NANAtiguNA so cciya tAraNaM guNI jutto / / 1561 / / NANAdayo na dehassa muttimattAtito ghaDasseva / tamhA NANAtiguNA jassa sa dehAdhiyo jIvo // 1562 // iya tuha deseNAyaM paccakkho savvadhA mahaM jiivo| avihataNANattaNato tuha viNNANaM va paDivajja / / 1563 / / evaM ciya para dehe'gumAgato geNha jIvamatthi tti / aNuvitti-givittIto viNaNArAmayaM sarUve bba' ||1564 / / 1. to-mu0| 2. dukkhA-mu0 / 3. kjjaavesaano-ko| 4. kaha ko0 mu0| 5. assA0 -ko0| 6. tesi mu0 ko| 7. dehss'mu-ko| 8. paDivajjA-ma03 9. sarUvvaM va taa0|
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 215 gaNadharavAda ko gAthAe~ jA ca Na ligehi samaM maNNasi liMgI jato purA ghito| saMgaM saseNa va samaM raNa ligato to'Numeyo so // 1565 / / so'NegaMto jamhA liMgehi sama Na diThThapunvo vi| gahaliMgadarisaNAto gaho'Numeyo sarIrammi / / 1566 // dehassatthi vidhAtA patiNiyatAkArato ghaDasseva / akkhANaM ca karaNato daNDAtINaM kulAlo bda // 1567 / / "athidiyavisayANaM prAdANAdeyabhAvato'vassaM / kammAra ivAdAtA loe saMdAsa-lohAraNaM / / 1568 / / bhottA dehAdINaM bhojjattaragato Naro vva bhattassa / saMghAtAtittaNato atthi ya asthi gharasseva // 1566 / / ' Bjo kattAti sa jIvo sajjhaviruddho tti te matI hojjaa| muttAtipasaMgAto taNNo saMsAriNo' doso||1570|| atthi cciya te jIvo saMsayato somma ! thANupuriso vva / jaM saMdiddha gotama ! taM tatthaNNattha vatthi dhuvaM // 1571 / / 10evaM NAma visANaM kharassa pattaNa taM khare ceva / aNNattha tadatthi cciya evaM vivarItagAhe vi // 1572 / / atthi ajIvavivakkho paDisedhAto ghaDo'ghaDasseva / etthi ghaDotti va jIvatthittaparo gasthisaddo'yaM // 1573 / / asato patthi ripasedho saMjogAtipaDisedhato siddh| saMjogAticatukkaM pi siddhamatthaMtare NiyataM // 1574 / / jIvotti satthayamitaM suddhattaNato ghaDAbhidhANaM v| jeNattheNa sayatthaM so jIvo adhamatI hojja // 15753 1. yahA~ tA. prati meM praznakartA ke artha vAlA 'codaka' zabda kA saMkSipta rUpa 'co. diyA huA hai| isI prakAra 'mA0' zabda prAcArya kA bAcaka hai, vaha bhI prAcArya ke kathana ke prArambha meM tA. prati meM diyA huA hai| 2. praa0-taa| 3. dekheM gAthA 16671 4. dekheM gAthA 16681 5. saMDAsa ko0 m0| 6. ghaDasseba tA0 / 7. dekheM gAthA 1669 / 8. dekheM, gAthA 16701 9. No doso mA 10. co0 taa0| 11. ya tA0 / 12. saho ya taa0|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 gaNadharavAda attho deho cciya se taM No pjjaayvynnbhetaato| NANAdiguNo ya jato bhariNato jIvo Na dehotti // 1576 / / jIvo'tthi vayo saccaM manvayaNAto'ksesavayaNaM va / savvaNNuvayaNato vA aNumatasavvaNNu vayaNaM va // 1577 / / bhayarAgamohadosAbhAvato? saccamaNa tivAti ca / savvaM ciya me vayaNaM jANayamajhatthavayaNaM va // 1578 / / kidha savvaNNu tti matI jeNAhaM savvasaMsayacchettA / pucchasu va jaMNa yANasi jeNa va te pacco hojjA / / 1576 / / evamuvayogaliMgaM gotama ! savvappamANasaMsiddhaM / saMsArItarathAvaratasAtibhetaM muNe jIvaM // 1580 / / jati puNa so egocciya havejja vomaM va savvapiNDesu / gotama ! 'tamegaligaM piNDesu tadhA Na jIvo yaM / / 1581 / / gANA jIvA kumbhAtayo vva bhuvi lkkhnnaatibhedaato| suha-dukkha-baMdha-mokkhAbhAvo ya jato tadegatte / / 1582 / / jeNovayogaliMgo jIvo bhiNNo ya so ptisriirN| uvayogo ukkarisAvagarisato teNa te'NaMtA / / 1583 / / 8egatte savvagatattato ga sokkhAdayo Nabhasseva / kattA bhottA maMtA Na ya saMsArI jadhA''gAsaM // 1584 / / egatte Natthi suhI bahuvaghAto tti desariNaruyo vva / bahutarabaddhattaNato Na ya mukko desamukko vva / / 1585 / / jIvo taNamettattho jadha kumbho tggunnovlNbhaato|| adhavA'NuvalaMbhAto bhiNNammi ghaDe paDasseva / / 1586 / / tamhA kattA bhottA baMdho mokkho suhaM ca dukkhaM ca / saMsaraNaM ca bahuttA savvagatattesu juttAi / / 1587 / / gotama ! vedapadANaM TamANa patthaM ca taM na yANAsi / jaM viNNANaghaNo ciya bhUohito samutthAya / / 1588 / / 1. vA tA0 / 2. bhAvAno ko0 mu0| 3. kaha ko0 mu0| 4. -ccheI ko mu0| 5. co0 tA0 / 6. prA0 taa0| 7. tadega-ko0 mu0| 9. egaMte tA0 / 9. mokkhA ko00|
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 217 maNNasi majjaMgesu va matabhAvo bhuutsmudybbhuuto| viNNANamettamAtA bhUte'NuviNassati sa bhUyo // 1586 // atthi Na ya peccasaNNA jaM putvabhave'bhidhAraNamamumo tti| jaM bhaNitaM na bhavAto bhavaMtaraM jAti jIvo tti // 1560 // gotama ! patatthametaM maNNaMto raNatthi maNNase jIvaM / vakkaMtaresu ya puNo bhariNato jIvo jamatthi tti // 1561 / / aggihavaNAtikiriyAphalaM to saMsayaM kuNasi jIve / mA kuru Na padattho'yaM imaM padatthaM NisAmehi / / 1562 / / viNNANAto'NaNNo viNNANaghaNo tti savvaso vA'vi / sa bhavati bhUtehiMto ghaDaviNNANAdibhAveNaM // 1563 // tAI ciya bhUtAI so'NuviNassai vinnssmaarnnaai| atyaMtarovayoge kamaso viNNeyabhAveNaM / / 1564 / / puvvAvaraviNNANovayogato vigmsNbhvsbhaavo| viNNANasaMtatIe viNNANaghaNo'yamaviNAsI / / 1565 / / Na ya NANasaNNA'vatite sNptovyogaato| viNNANaghaNAbhikkho jIvo'yaM vedapata vihito // 1566 // evaM pi bhUtadhammo NANaM tabbhAvabhAvato buddhI / taNNo tadabhAvammi vi jaM NANaM vetasamayammi // 1567 / / atthamite Aticce caMde saMtAsu aggivAyAsu / ki jotirayaM puriso ? appajjoti tti NiddiTTho // 1568 / / tadabhAve bhAvAto bhAve cA'bhAvano Na tddhmmo| jadha ghaDabhAvAbhAve vivajjayAto paDo bhinno // 1566 // esi vetapadANaM Na tamatthaM viyasi adhava savvesi / attho kiM hojja sutI viNNANaM vatthubhetoM vA // 1600 / / jAtI davvaM kiriyA guNo'dhavA saMsayo sa caayutto| ayameveti Na vA'yaM Na vatthudhammo jato jutto // 1601 // 1. puNa taa0| 2. saba pro vAvi mu0| 3. veyaSayabhihino mu0 ko0 / 4. vAbhA0 taa0| 5. saMsano tavAjutto mu0 ko0 /
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 gaNadharavAda savvaM ciya savvamayaM saparapajjAyato jato NiyataM / savvamasavvamayaM 1pi ya vicittarUvaM vivakkhAto // 1602 / / sAmaNNavisesamayo teNa patattho vivakkhayA jutto| vatthussa vissarUvo pajjAyAvekkhatA savvo / / 1603 / / *chiNNammi saMsayammI jiNeNa jaramaraNa vippamukkeNa / so samaNo pavva ito paMcahi saha khaNDiyasaehiM // 1604 / / evaM kammAdIsu vi jaM sAmaNNaM tayaM samAyojja / jo puNa ettha viseso samAsato taM pavakkhAmi // 1605 / / | 2] taM pavva itaM sotu bitimro Agacchati amariseNaM / vaccAmi mANemi parAyiNittANa taM samaNaM // 1606 / / chalito chalAtiNA so maNNe mAIdajAlato vaavi| ko jANati kidha: vattaM ettAhe vaTTamANI se / / 1607 / / so pakkhaMtaramegaM pi jAti jati me tato mi tasseva / sIsattaM hojja gato vottu patto jiraNasagAsaM // 1608 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiNeNaM jAi-jarA-maraNavippamukkeNaM / NAmeNa ya gotteNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisINaM / / 1606 / / *kiM maNNe atthi kammaM udAha Natthi tti saMsayo tujhN| vetapatANaya atthaM Na yANase tesimo atthaM / / 1610 // kamme tuha saMdeho maNNasi taM NANagoyarAtItaM / tuha tamaNumANasAdharaNamaNubhUtimayaM phalaM jassa // 1611 / / atthi suha-dukkhahetU kajjAto bIyamaMkurasseva / so diTTho ceva matI vabhicArAto ga taM juttaM / / 1612 / / 1. ciy-taa0| 2. vAi taa0| 3. kaha mu0 ko0| 4. vaTTamANoM se ko0 / 5. sagAse ko0 m0| 6. yANasI-mu0 ko0| * cihnAMkita gAthAe~ niyukti kI haiN|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 219 jo tullasAdhaNANaM phale viseso Na so viNA hetu| kajjattaNato gotama ! ghaDo vva hetU ya so kammaM // 1613 // bAlasarIraM dehatarapuvvaM diyAtimattAto / jadha bAladehapuvo juvadeho puvvamiha kammaM / / 1614 / / kiriyAphalabhAvAto dANAdINaM phalaM kisIe vv| ztaM ciya dANAdiphalaM maNappasAdAti jati buddhI // 1615 // kiriyAsAmaNNAto jaM phalamassAvi taM mataM kammaM / tassa pariNAmarUvaM suha-dukkhaphalaM jato bhujjo // 1616 / / hojja maNovittIe dANAtikiye va jati phalaM buddhii| taM raNa NimittattAto piNDo vva ghaDassa viNNeyo // 1617 // evaM pi diTThaphalatA kiyA Na kammaphalA pasattA te| sA tammattaphala cciya jadha maMsaphalo pasuviNAso // 1618 / / pAyaM ca jIvalopro vaTTati diTThapphalAsu kiriyaasu| 'addiTThaphalAsu puraNo vaTTati raNAsaMkhabhAgo vi / / 1616 / / somma ! jato cciya jIvA pAyaM diTThapphalAsu vaTTanti / 'addiTThaphalAno vi hu tAno paDivajja teNeva / / 1620 // idharA adiTTarahitA savve muccejja te apayatteNaM / 10addivArambho ceva 1 kilesabahulo bhavejjAhi / / 1621 // jamaNiTThabhogabhAjo bahatarayA jaM ca Neha matipuvvaM / addiTThApiTThaphalaM koi vi kiriyaM samArabhate12 // 1622 / / teNa paDivajja kiriyA adidrugaMtiyapphalA savvA / dihAraNegaMtaphalA sA vi adiTThANubhAveNaM13 / / 1623 / / adhava phalAto kammaM kajjattaNato palAhitaM puvvaM / paramANavo ghaDassa va kiriyAraNa tayaM phalaM bhinnaM / / 1624 / / 1. se ko| 2. dANAdiphala taM ciya taa| 3. co0 tA0 / 4. kiriyA-mu0 ko0 / 5. tammetta mu0| 6. diTThaphalAsu mu0| 7 aditttth-mu0| 8. vi ya tAno mu0 / 9. taNa taa0| 10. adiTThA0 mu0| 11. kes0mu0| 12. samArabhai mu0 ko0 / 13. -bhAveNa mu0 ko|
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 gaNadharavAda 1grAha gaNu muttamevaM muttaM ciya kjjmuttimttaano| idha jaha muttattaNato ghaDassa paramANavo muttA // 1625 / / tadha suhasaMvittIto saMbaMdhe vetaNubbhavAto y|| bajjhabalAdhANAto pariNAmAto ya viSNeyaM / / 1626 / / AhAra ivANala iva ghaDo vva NehAdikatabalAdhANo / khIramivodAharaNAI kammarUvittagamagAi / / 1627 / / adha matamasiddhametaM pariNAmAto tti so vi kajjAo / siddho pariNAmo se dadhiparimAraNAtiva payassa / / 1628 // abbhAtivigArANaM jadha vaicitta viNA vi kammeNa / tadha jati saMsArINaM havejja ko NAma to doso ? / / 1626 / / kammammi va ko bheto jadha bajjhakkhaMdhacittatA siddhaa| tadha kammapuggalANa vi vicittatA jIvasahitANaM // 1630 // bajhANa cittatA jati paDivaNNA kammaNo viseseNaM / jIvANugatassa matA bhattINa va sippiNatthANaM // 1631 / / to jati taNumettaM ciya havejja kA kammakappaNA NAma / kamma pi gaNu taNu cciya saNhatarabhaMtarA rAvaraM // 1632 // ko tIya viNA doso thUlAto savvadhA vippamukkassa / dehaggahaNAbhAvo tato ya saMsAravocchittI // 1633 // savvavimokkhAvattI NikkAraNato vva svvsNsaaro| bhavamukkANaM ca puNo saMsaraNamato aNAsAso / / 1634 / / mattassAmuttimatA jIveNa kadhaM havejja saMbaMdho ? / somma ! ghaDassa va NabhasA jadha vA davvassa kiriyAe // 1635 / / adhavA paccakkhaM ciyaM jIvovaNibaMdhaNaM jadha sriirN| ceTThai kammayamevaM bhavaMtare jIvasaMjuttaM // 1636 // matteNAmattimato uvaghAtANuggahA kadhaM hojja / jadha viNNANAdINaM madirApANosadhAdIhiM // 1637 // 1. co0 tA0 / 2. A. tA0 / 3. ciTThai ko0 mu0| 4. hojjA mu0 ko /
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNagharavAda kI gAthAe~ 221 adhavA gaMto'yaM saMsArI savvahA amutto tti / jamaNAtikammasaMtattipariNAmAvaNNarUvo so // 1638 / / +saMtANo'NAtIgro paropparaM hetuheubhaavaato| dehassa ya kammassa ya gotama ! bIyaMkurANaM va / / 1636 / / kamme cAsati gotama ! jamaggihottAdi saggakAmassa / vetavihitaM vihaNNati dANAtiphalaM ca loyammi // 1640 / / kammamaNicchaMto vA sUddhaM ciya jIvamIsarAi vA / maNNasi dehAtINaM jaM kattAra Na so juttI / / 1641 // uvakaraNAbhAvAto riNacceTThAmuttatAdito vA vi| IsaradehArambhe vi tullatA vA'NavatthA vA / / 1642 / / adhava sabhAvaM maNNasi viNNANaghaNAdivedavakkAto / tadha bahudosaM gotama ! tAraNaM ca pattANamayamattho // 1643 / / *chiNNammi saMsayammI jiNeNa jaramaraNavippamukkeNa / so samaNo pavvAito paMcahiM saha khaMDiyasatehiM // 1644 / / *te pavvaite sotutatiyo Agacchati jigaasyaase| vaccAmi raNaM vaMdAmI vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1645 / / sIsattaNovagatA saMpadamidaggibhUtiNo jss| tibhuvaNakatappaNAmo sa mahAbhAgo'bhigamariNajjo // 1646 / / tadabhigamaNavaMdaNovAsaNAiNA hojja pUtapAvo'haM / vocchiNNasaMsapo vA vottu patto jiraNasagAsaM10 // 1647 / / 1. savvato tA0 / 2. jIvassa ya to| 3. jIvamIsarAsi vA (?) tA0 / 4. -veyavuttAno mu0 ko0| 5. to ko0 1 taha mu0| 6. saMsayammi vi tA0 / saMsayammi su0| 7. paMcahiM akhN-taa| 8. NaM (nahIM hai) mu.| 1. tadadhigamavaMdaNaNamaMsapAdiNA hojja tA0 / 10. sagAse mu0 ko0 / +yaha mAyA prAme bhI pAtI hai-gadyAMka 1665.
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 maNadharavAda *prAbhaTTho ya jigoNaM jAi-jarA-maraNavippamukkeNaM / gAmeNa ya gotteNa ya savvaNNu savvadarisI raNaM / / 1648 / / *tajjIvatassarIraM ti saMsapo Na vi ya pucchase kiMci / vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yANase tesimo attho // 1646 / vasudhAtibhUtasamadayasaMbhUtA cetaNa tti te saMkA / patteyamadiTThA vi hu majjaMgamado vva samudAye // 1650 / / jadha majjaMgesu mado vIsumadiTTho vi samudaye hotu| kAlaMtare viNassati taya bhUtagaNammi cetaNNaM // 1651 / / patteyamabhAvAto Na reNutellaM va samadaye cetaa| majjaMgesutu mato vIsupi raNa savvaso patthi / / 1652 / / bhAma-dhaNi-vitaNhatAdI patteyaM pi hu jadhA mataMgesu / tadha jati bhUtesu bhave cetA to samudae hojjA / / 1653 / / jati vA savvAbhAvo vIsUto ki tadaMgaNiyamo'yaM / tassamudayariNayamo vA aNNesu vi to bhavejjAhi / / 1654 / / bhUtANa patteyaM pi cetaraNA samudaye drisnnaato| jadha majjaMgesu mado mati tti hetU Na siddho'yaM / / 1655 / / gaNu paccakkha virodho gotama ! taM gaannumaarnnbhaavaato| tuha paccakkhavirodho patteyaM bhUtaceta tti / / 1656 // bhUtidiyovaladdhANusarato tehiM bhinnnnruuvss| cetA paMcagavakkhovaladdhapurisassa vA sarato / / 1657 / / taduvarame vi saraNato tavvAvArevi govlNbhaato| idiyabhiNNassa matI paMcagavakkhANubhaviNo vva / / 1658!! upalabbhaNNaNa vigAragahaNato tadadhino dhavaM atthi| puvAvaravAdAya mAgaharA vigArAdipuriso vva / / 1659 / / savvidiyovaladdhANusa raNato tddhiyonnumntvyo| jadha paMcabhiNNaviNNANapurisaviNANasaMpaNNo // 1660 / 1. mANase Na taa| 2. yANasI mu. ko0| 3. taataa|
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 223 gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ viNNANaMtarapavvaM bAlaNNANamiha nnaannbhaavaato| jadha bAlaNANapuvvaM juvaNApaM taM ca dehadhiyaM / / 1661 / / paDhamotthaNAbhilAso aNNAhArAbhilAsapuvvo'yaM / jadha saMpatAbhilAso'NubhUtito so ya dehadhiyo // 1662 / / bAlazarIraM dehatarapabbaM i diyaatimttaato| juvadeho bAlAtiva sa jassa deho sa dehi tti / / 1663 / / aNNasuhadukkhapuvvaM suhAti bAlassa saMpatasuhaM va / aNubhUtimayattaragato aNubhUtimayo ya jIvo tti / / 1664 / 3 saMtAraNoNAtImo paropparaM hetuhetubhAvAto / dehassa ya kammassa ya gotama ! bIyaMkurANaM va // 1665 / / to kammasarIrANaM kattAraM krnnkjjbhaavaato| paDivajja tadabbhadhiyaM daMDaghaDANaM kulAlaM va // 1666 / / atthi sarIravidhAtA patiNiyatAkArato ghaDasseva / akkhANaM ca karaNato daNDAtINaM kulAlo vva / / 1667 / / athidiyavisayAraNaM AdAraNAdeyabhAvato'vassaM / kammAra ivAdAtA loe saMDAsalohANaM // 1668 / / bhottA dehAtINaM bhojjattaNato garo vva bhattassa / saMghAtAtittaNato atthI ya atthI 'gharasseva // 1666 / / jo kattAti sa jIvo sajjhaviruddho tti te bhatI hojjA / mattAtipasaMgAto taM go saMsAriNo'doso // 1670 // jAtissaro rapa vigato saraNAto bAlajAtisaraNo va ! jadha vA sadesavattaM10 raNaro saraMto videsammi // 167111 i. paDhamo thaNA0 ko0 mu0| 2. jaha bAlAhilAsapuvvo juvAhilAso sa dehahimo ko / 3. yaha gAthA kramAMka 1639 para mA cukI hai| 4. yaha mAthA kramAMka 1667 para bhA gaI hai| vahAM 'dehassatthi vidhAtA' aisA pAThAntara hai| 5. yaha gAthA kramAMka 1568 para pahale A gaI hai| 6. yaha gAthA punaH AI hai, dekheM kramAMka 1569 / 7. ghaDasseva-tA0 / 8. yaha gAthA kamAMka 1570 para pahale pA cukI hai| 9. -No doso mu0 tA0 / 10. sadehabattaM tA0 /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 gaNadharavAda adha maNNasi khariNo vi hu sumarati vinnnnaannsNttigunnaato| tahavi sarIrAdaNNo siddho viNNANasaMtANo // 1672 / / raNa ya savvadheva khariNayaM gANaM puvovlddhsrnnaato| khaNigro Na sarati bhUtaM jadha jammANaMtaraviTTho // 1673 / / jassegamegabaMdhaNamegaMteNa khaNiyaM ca viNNANaM / savvakhariNayaviNNANaM tassAjutta kadAcidavi / / 1674 / / jaM savisayaNiyatta ciya jammAraNaMtarahataM ca taM kadha Nu / NAhiti subahupraviNNANavisaya kharaNabhaMgatAdINi // 1675 / / geNhejja savvabhaMgaM jati ya matI svisyaannmaannaato| taM pi raNa jato'NumAraNaM jutta sttaaisiddhiipro||1676|| jANejja vAsaNAto sA vi hu vAsenta vAsaNijjANaM / juttA samecca doNhaM Na tu jammAAMta rahatassa / / 1677 / / bahuviNNANappabhavo jugavamaNegatthatA'dharva gss| viNNANAvatthA vA paDuccavittIvighAto vA / / 1678 / / viNNANakhaNaviNAse dosA iccAdayo passati / Na tu ThitasaMbhUtaccutaviNNANamayammi jIvammi // 1676 / / tassa vicittAvaraNakkhapovasamajAi cittruuvaai| khaNiyAriNa ya kAlaMtaravittINi ya maividhAraNAi / / 1680 // rigacco saMtAgo siM savvAvaraNaparisaMkhaye jaM ca / kevalamuditaM kevalabhAveragANaMtamavikappaM / / 1681 / / so jati dehAdaNNo to pavisaMto' viNissaraMto vA / kIsa Na dosati gotama ! duvidhANu valaddhido sA ya / / 1682 / / asato kharasiMgassa va sato vi duuraadibhaavto'bhihitaa| suhamAmuttattaNato kammANugatassa jIvassa / / 1683 / / dehANaNe va jie jamaggihottAdisaggakAmassa / vetavihitaM vihaNNati dANAdiphalaM ca loyammi / / 1684 / / i. -khybhN-m0| 2. gihijja mu.| 3. -siddhiiy-taa| 4. vAsaNAmo ko / vAmaNA u mu0 / 5. vAsittavA-ko0 mu0| 6. jutto-taa| 7. -saMto va niss-mu| saMto va nIsaraMto ko0| 8. sAta tA0 / .
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 225 viNNANaghaNAdINaM vedapatANaM pdtthmvidNto| dehANaNNaM maNNasi tANaM ca patANamayamattho // 1685 / / *chiNNammi saMsayammI jiNeNa jaramaraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavva ito paMcahi saha khaMDiyasaehiM // 1686 / / [4] *te pavvaite sotu viyatto pAgacchati jiNasagAsaM / vaccAmi Na vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1687 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiNeNaM jAtijarAmaraNavippamukkeNaM / gAmeNa ya gotteNa ya-savvaNNU savvadarisI raNaM / / 1688 / / *ki maNNe paMcabhUtA atthi va raNatthi tti saMsayo tujjha / vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yANasI tesimo prattho // 1686 / / bhUtesu tujjha saMkA suviNaya-mAyovamAi hojja tti / raNa viyArijjatAi bhayanti jaM savvadhA juttiM // 1660 / / bhUtAtisaMsayAto jIvAtisu kA kadha tti te buddhI / taM savvasuNNasaMkI maNNasi mAyovamaM loyaM // 1661 / / jadha kira Na sato parato gobhayato gAvi aNNato siddhI / bhAvAraNamavekkhAto viyatta ! jadha dIha-hassANaM / / 1662 / / atthitta-ghaDekANekatA ya svvekdaadidosaato| savve'bhilappA vA suNNA vA savvadhA bhAvA / / 1663 / / jAtAjAtobhayato raNa jAyamAraNaM ca jAyate jamhA / araNavatthAbhAvobhayadosAto suNNatA tamhA // 1664 / / hetU-paccayasAmaggivIsu bhAvesu No ya jaM kajja / * dIsati sAmaggimayaM savvAbhAve Na sAmaggI // 1665 / / 3. kiM mage pratthi bhUyA udAhu natthi 1. tamattha-mu0 ko| 2. dekheM, gAthA 16091 ko mu0| 4. doha-hussANaM tA0 /
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 gaNadharavAda parabhAgAdarisarAto savvArAbhAgasuhumatAto ya / ubhayANuvalaMbhAto savvANNuvaladdhito suNNaM / / 1666 / / mA kuraNa viyatta ! saMsayamasati Na saMsayasamubbhavo jutto| khakusuma-kharasiMgesu va jutto so thANu-purisesu / / 1667 / / ko vA visesahetU savvAbhAve vi thANu-purisesU / saMkA raNa khapupphAdisu vivajjayo vA kadhaNNa bhave / / 1668 / / paccakkhatogumANAdAgamato vA pasiddhiratthANaM : savappamANavisayAbhAve kidha saMso jutto // 1666 / / jaM saMsayAdayo gANapajjayA taM ca NeyasambaddhaM / savvaNNeyAbhAve Na saMsayo teNa te jutto||1700|| saMti cciya te bhAvA saMsayato somma ! thANupuriso vv| atha didrutamasiddhaM maNNasi gaNu saMsayAbhAvo // 1701 / / savvAbhAve vi matI saMdeho simiNae vva No taM ca / jaM saraNAtinimitto simiNo Na tu savvadhAbhAvo // 1702 / / aNubhUtadiTThaciMtitasutapayativikAradevatANUyA' / simiNassa nimittAi puNNaM pAvaM ca NAbhAvo / / 1703 / / vizNANamayattaNato ghaDaviNNANaM va simiNo bhAvo / adhavA vihitaNimitto ghaDo vva NemittiyattAto // 1704 / / savvAbhAve ca kato simiNo'simiNo tti saccamaliyaM ti / gaMdhavapuraM pADaliputtaM taccovayAro tti // 1705 / / kajja ti kAraNaM ti ya sajjhamiragaM sAdharaNaM ti katta tti| vattA vayaNaM vaccaM parapakkho'yaM sapakkho'yaM // 1706 // kiMceha thiradavosiNacalatA'rU vittnnaaiinniytaai| saddAdayo ya gajjhA sottAdIyAi gahaNAi // 1707 / / samatA vivajjo vA savvAgahaNaM ca kiNNa suNNammi / kiM suNNatA va sammaM saggAho kiM va micchattaM / / 1708 / / 1. kuru ko0 m0| 2. co0 taaH| 3. -tANagA taa0| 4. tatthova -ko mu0||
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 227 kidha saparobhayabuddhI kadhaM ca tesiM paropparamasiddhI / agha paramatIe bhaNNati saparamativisesaNaM katto / / 1706 / / jugavaM kameNa vA te viNNANaM hojja dIhahassesu / jati jugavaM kAvekkhA kameNa puvvammi kA'vekkhA / / 1710 / / prAtimaviNNANaM vA jaM bAlasseha tassa kA'vekkhA / tullesu vi kAvekkhA paropparaM loyaNaduge vvaM // 1711 // ki hassAto dIhe dIhAto ceva kiNNa dIhammi / kIsa va Na khapupphAto kiNNa khapupphe khapupphAto // 1712 / / kiM vA'vekkhAe cciya hojja matI vA sabhAva evAyaM / so bhAvo tti sabhAvo vaMjjhAputte Na so jutto / / 1713 / / hojjAvekkhAto vA viNNANaM vAbhidhAraNamettaM vA / dohaM ti va hassaM ti va Na tu sattA sesadhammA vA // 1714 / / idharA hassAbhAve savvaviraNAso havejja diihss| Na ya so tamhA sattAdayo'NavekkhA ghaDAdoNaM // 1615 // jA'vi avekkha'vekkhaNamavekkhayAvekkhaNijjamaNavekkhA / sA Na matA savvesu vi saMtesu Na suNNatA NAma / / 1716 // kiMci sato tadha parato tadubhayato kiMci Niccasiddhapi / jalado ghaDo puriso NabhaM ca vavahArato geyaM // 1717 / / picchayato puNa bAhiraNimittamettovayogato savvaM / hoti sato jamabhAvo Na sijjhati NimittabhAve vi // 1718 / / atthittaghaDekANegatA ya pajjAyamettaciteyaM / asthi ghaDe paDivaNNe idharA sA ki Na kharasiMge // 1716 // ghaDasuNNaaNNatAe vi suNNatA kA ghaDAdhiyA somma ! / ekatte ghaDayo cciya Na suNNatA NAma ghdddhmmo||1720|| viNNANavayaNavAdINamegatA to tadatthitA siddhaa| aNNatta aNNANI ginvayaNo vA kadhaM vAdI / / 172 / / 1. dIhahussesu tA0 / 2. va mu0 ko| 3 hussA -tA0 / 4. sA bhAvo tA0 / 5. hussaM taa0| 6. tahaM mu0, nahaM ko0 /
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 gaNadharavAda ghaDasattA ghaDadhammo tato'NaNNo paDAdito bhiNNo / atthi tti teNa bhaNite ko ghaDa eveti Niyamo'yaM / / 1722 / / jaM vA jadatthi taM taM ghaDo tti savvaghaDatApasaMgo ko| bhaNite ghaDotthi va kadhaM savvatthitAvarodho tti / / 1723 // atthi tti teNa bhaNite ghaDo'ghaDo vA ghaDo tu attheva / cUto'cUto vva dumo cUto tu jadhA dumo riNayamA / / 1724 // kiM taM jAtaM ti matI jAtAjAtobhayaM pi jamajAtaM / adha jAtaM pi Na jAtaM kiM Na khapupphe viyAro'yaM // 1725 / / jati savvadhA Na jAtaM ki jammAraNaMtaraM tduvlmbho| puvvaM vA'Nuvalambho puraNo vi kAlAMtarahatassa // 1726 / / jadha savvadhA raNa jAtaM jAtaM suNNavayaNaM tadhA bhAvA / adha jAtaM pi Na jAtaM pabhAsitA suNNatA keNa ? / / 1727 // jAyati jAtamajAtaM jAtAjAtamadha jAyamAraNaM ca / kajjamiha vivakkhayAe Na jAyae savvadhA kiMci // 1728 / / rUvi tti jAti jAto kuMbho saMThANato punnrjaato| jAtAjAto dohi vi tassamayaM jAyamANo tti // 1726 / / puvakato tu ghaDatayA parapajjAehiM tadubhaehiM ca / jAyaMto ya paDatayA raNa jAyate savvadhA kuMbho // 1730 // vomAtiricca jAtaM raNa jAyate teNa savvadhA somma !! iya davatayA savvaM bhayaNIjjaM pajjavagatIyaH // 1731 // dIsati sAmaggImayaM savvamihatthi raNa ya sA gaNu viruddh| gheppati va Na paccakkhaM ki kacchabharomasAmaggI // 1732 / / sAmaggimayo vattA vayaNaM catthi jati to kato suNNaM / adha rAtthi keNa bhariNataM vayaNAbhAve sutaM keNa ? // 1733 / / jeNa ceva raNa vattA vayaraNaM vA to raNa saMti vynnijjaa| bhAvA to suNNamidaM vayamiNaM' saccamaliyaM vA // 1734 / / 1. -dhammA taa0| 2. ghaDo tti tA0 ko| 3. jadajAyaM ko0 mu| 4. payAsiyA mana 5. pajja vagaIe mu ko| 6. kcchprom-mu| 7. vayaNamidaM mu0 ko0 :
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 229 gaNadharavAda ko gAthAe~ jati saccaM NAbhAvo adhAliyaM Na ppamANametaM ti| abbhuvagataM ti va matI raNAbhAve jujjae taM pi / / 1735 / / sikatAsu kiNNa tellaM sAmaggIto tilesu va kimatthi / kiM va Na savvaM sijjhai sAmagIto kha pupphAraNaM / / 1736 / / savvaM sAmaggimayaM gatoyaM jto'gurppdeso| adha so vi sappadeso jatthAvatthA sa paramANU / / 1737 / / dIsati sAmaggimayaM Na yArAvo saMti gaNu viruddhamidaM / ki vANUNamabhAve nipphaNNamiNaM khapupphehiM / / 1738 / / desassArAbhAgo gheppati ga ya so tthi NaNu viruddhamitaM / savvAbhAve vi raNa so gheppati kiM kharavisANassa // 1736 / / parabhAgAdarisaNato NArAbhAgo vi kimaNumANaM te / / zrArAbhAgaggaharaNe kiM va raNa parabhAgasaMsiddhI ? / / 1740 / / savvAbhAve vi kato pArA-para-majhabhAgaNANattaM / pradha paramatI ya bhaNNati sa-parama ivisesaraNaM katto // 1741 / / Ara-para-majhabhAgA paDivaNNA jati Na suNNatA NAma / appaDivaNNesu vi kA vikappaNA kharavisANassa / / 1142 / / savvAbhAve vArAbhAgo ki dIsate Na para bhaago| savvAgahaNaM va Na kiM kiM vA Na vivajjano hoti ? // 1743 / / parabhAgadarisaraNaM vA phalihAdIramaM ti te dhuvaM saMti / jati bA te vi Na saMtA parabhAgAdarisaNamaheU / / 1744 / / savvAdarisaNato cciya Na bhaNNate kIsa bhaNati taM NAma / puvvabbhuvagatahANiM' paccakkha virodhatA ceva / / 1745 / / Natthi para-majjhabhAgA appaccakkhattato matI hojja / NaNu akkhatthAvattI appaccakkhattahANI vA / / 1746 / / 1. juttametta pi tA0; juttamayaM ti mu0| 2. vi0 mu0 ko| 3 -mitaM tA0; -miNaM ko| 4. so tti NaNa mu0 ko0| 5. ti-mu0 tA016. paribhAgo tA0 / 7. -hANI mu0 ko| 8. viroharo mu0 ko /
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 maNadharavAda atthi apaccakkhaM pi hu jadha bhavato saMsayAtiviNNANaM / adha patthi suNNatA kA kAsa va keNovaladdhA vA / / 1747 / / paccakkhesu Na jutto tuha bhUmi-jalANalesu sNdeho| arigalAgAsesu bhave so vi raNa kajjoNumAraNAto / / 1748 / / atthi pradesApAditapharisAtIrNa guNI gunnttnnto| rUvassa ghaDo vva guNI jo tesi so'Nilo NAmaM / / 1746 / / atthi vasudhAtibhANaM toyassa ghaDovva muttimttaato| jaM bhUtANaM bhANaM taM vomaM vatta ! suvvattaM // 1750 / / evaM paccakhAdippamANasiddhAi somma ! paDivajja / jiivsriiraadhaarovyogdhmmaaibhuutaai||1751|| kidha sajjIvAiauMmatI tlligto'nnilaavsaannaaii| vomaM vimuttibhAvAdAdhAro ceva raNa sajIvaM / / 1752 / / jmm-jraa-jiivnn-mrnn-rohnnaa-haardohlaamyto| roga-tigicchAtIhi ya gAri vva sacetaragA taravo / / 1753 / / chikkaparoiyA chikkamatasaMkoyato kUliMgo vva / AsayasaMcArAto viyatta ! vallIvitAgAI / / 1754 / / sammAdayo ya sAvappabodhasaMkoyaNAdito'bhimayA / baulAtamro ya saddAtivisaya kAlovalambhAto // 1755 / / maMsaMkurovva saamaannjaatiruuvNkurovlmbhaato| tarugaraNa-viduma-lavaraNo-valAdayo sAsayAvatthA / / 1756 / / bhUmikkhatasAbhAviyasaMbhavato daduro vva : lamattaM / ahavA maccho vva sabhAvavomasambhUtapAtAto / / 1757 / / aparapperitatiriyAriNaya mitadiggamaraNato'riNalo go vva / agalo AhArAto viddhi-vikArovalambhAto // 1758 / / taraNavo'bbhAtivikAramuttajA tttto'nnilNtaaii| satthAsatthahatAgro NijjIvasajIvarUvAlo / / 1756 / / 1. Na jutto'NumANApro ko0 mu0| 2. adissA-mu0; addisaa-ko| 3. chikkaparo ko0 mu0| 4. mena ko0 mu0| 5. -bhimato taa0| 6. -kAlAva -tA /
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNagharavAda kI gAthAe~ 231 sijjhanti somma ! bahuso jIvA gavasanasaMbhavo Na vi ya / parimitadeso logo Na saMti cegidiyA jesi / / 1760 / / tesi bhavavicchittI pAvati geDA ya sA jato teraNaM / siddhamaraNaMtA jIvA bhUtAdhArA ya te'vassaM // 1761 // ekamahisA'bhAvo jIvaghaNaM ti Na ya ta jato'bhihitaM / satthovahatamajIba Na ya jIvagharaNaM ti to hiMsA // 1762 / / Na ya ghAyau tti hiMso NAghAteMto tti khicchitmhiso| Na viralajIvamahiso raNa ya jIvaghaNo tti to hiMso // 17631 aharapaMto vi hu hiMso dutaNo mato ahimaro vv| bAdheto ciNa hiMso suddhattaragato jaghA vejjo // 1764 / / paMcasamito tigutto gANI avihiMsano Na civriito| hotu va saMpattI se mA vA jIvovarodheraNaM // 1765 / / asubho jo pariNAmo sA hiMsA so tu bAhiraNimittaM / ko vi avekkhejja Na vA jamhA'ragatiyaM bajjhaM // 1766 / / asabhapariNAmaheU- jIvAbAdho tti to mataM hiMsA / jarasa tu Na so NimittaM saMto vi Na tassa sA hiMsA // 1767 / / sAtayo ratiphalA Na vItamohassa bhaavsuddhiito| jadha tadha jIvAbAdho Na suddhamaNaso vi hiMsAe // 1768 / / *chiNNammi saMsammi jiNeNa jarAmaraNavippamukkeNaM / / so samaNo pabvaito paMcahi saha khaMDiyasatehiM / / 1766 / 1. pAtai ti lA0 / 2. hiMsA tA0 / 3. bAhiMto na vi mu0 ko0 // 4 haiutA0 //
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 maNadharavAda [5] *te pavvaite sotaM sudhammo AgacchatI jiraNasagAsaM / vaccAmi Na baMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1770 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiNeNaM jAti-jarA-maraNavippamukkeraNaM / gAmeNa ya gotteNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI NaM // 1771 / / *kiM maNNe jAriso idhabhavammi so tAriso parabhave vi / vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yAgasI tesimo attho // 1772 // kAraNasarisaM kajjaM bIyassevaMkuro tti mnnnnNto| idhabhavasarisaM savvaM jamavesi pare vi tadajutaM / / 1773 / / jAti 'saro saMgAto bhUtaNo 'srisvaannulittaato| saMjAyati golomA'vilomasaMjogato duvvA / / 1774 / / iti rukkhAyuvete joriNavidhAgo ya visrisehito| dIsati jamhA jammaM sudhamma ! taM gAyamegaMto / / 1775 / / adhava jato cciya bIyANarUvajammaM mataM tato ceva / 10jIvaM geNha bhavAto bhavaMtare cittapariNAmaM / / 1776 / / jeNa bhavaMkuraboyaM kammaM cittaM ca taM jato'bhihitaM / 11hetu vicittattaNo 12bhavaMkura vicittayA teNaM // 1777 // jati paDivaNNaM kammaM hetuvicittattato vicittaM ca / to tapphalaM pi cittaM 14vajja saMsAriNA somma ! / / 1772 / / cittaM saMsArittaM vicittakammaphalabhAvato hetu / idha cittaM cittAraNaM kammANa phalaM va logammi / / 1776 / / cittA kammapariNatI poggalapariNAmato jadhA bajjhA / kammANa cittatA puraNa taddhetuvicittabhAvAto / / 1780 // 1. suhuma mu0; suhamma ko| 2. prAgacchada ko0 mu0| 3. vaMdAmI mu0| 4. -kurovva taa| 5. tamajutta mu0 ko0| 6. siMgApro-mu0 ko| 7. sosavANu-mu0 ko / 8. jati taa0| 9. to mu0 / 10. jIyaM taa0| 11. viyattattaNato tA0 / 12. viyattatA tA0 / 13. pavvajja tA0 / 14. bajjhaM tA0 /
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 233 adhavA idhabhavasariso paralogo vi jati sammato teNaM / kammaphalaM pi idhabhavasarisaM paDivajja paraloge / / 1781 / / kiM bhariNatamidhaM maNuyA NANAgatikammakAriNo saMti / jati te tapphalabhAjo pare vi to sarisatA juttA // 1782 / / adha idha saphalaM kammaraNa pare to savvadhA Na sristtN| akatAgamakataNAso kammAbhAvo'dhavA patto / / 1783 / / kammAbhAve vikato bhavaMtaraM sarisatA va tadabhAve / NikkAragato ya bhavo jati toraNAso vi tadha ceva / / 1784 / / kammAbhAve vi matI ko doso hojja jati sabhAvo'yaM / jadha kAraNANurUvaM ghaDAtikajja sabhAveNaM / / 1785 / / hojja sabhAvo vatthaM NikkAraNatA va vatthudhammo vA / jati vatthu Natthi to'NuvaladdhIto khapuppha va / / 1786 / / accatamaNuvaladdho vi adha to atthi Natthi kiM kamma / hetU va tadatthitte jo gaNu kammassa vi sa eva / / 1787 / / kammassa vAbhihANaM hetu sabhAvo tti hotu ko doso|| NiccaM va so sabhAvo sariso etthaM ca ko hetU / / 1788 / / so mutto'mutto vA jati mutto to Na savvadhA sriso| pariNAmato payaM pi va Na dehahetU jati amutto / / 1786 / / uvakaraNAbhAvAto Na ya bhavati sudhamma ! so amutto tti / kajjassa muttimattA suhasaMvitAtito ceva / / 1760 / / adhavA'kAraNato cciya sabhAvato to vi sarisatA ktto| kimakAraNato Na bhave visarisatA kiM va vicchittI / / 1761 // adha vi sabhAvo dhammo vatthussa Na so vi sariso NiccaM / uppAtta-TThiti-bhaMgA cittA jaM vatthupajjAyA / / 1762 // kammassa vi pariNAmo sudhamma ! dhammo sa poggalamayassa / hetU citto jagato hoti sabhAvo tti ko doso // 1763 / / 4. amutto 1. -NAsA mu0| 2, ya kato mu0 ko| 3. hojja sabhAvo mu* ko| vi ko0 mu0| 5. to va taa0| 6. ahava mu0 /
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 gaNadharavAda adhavA savvaM vatthu patikkharaNaM ciya sudhamma ! dhammehiM ! saMbhavati veti kehi ya kehi yA tadavatthamaccaMtaM / / 1764 // taM appaNo vi sarisaM Na puvvadhammehiM pacchimillAraNaM / sakalassa tibhuvaraNassa ya sarisaM sAmaNNadhammehiM / / 1765 / / ko savvadheva sariso'sariso vA idhabhave parabhave vaa| sarisAsarisaM savvaM NiccAriNaccAtirUvaM ca // 1766 / / jadha giyaehi vi sarisoNa juvA bhuvibAlavuDDhadhammehiM / jagato vi samo sattAdiehiM tadha parabhave jIvo // 1767 / / maNumo devIbhUto sariso sattAdiehi jagato vi / devAdIhi visariso NiccANicco vi emeya / / 1768 // ukkarisAvakarisatA Na samAraNAe vi hoti jAtIe / sarissagAhe jammA dANAtiphalaM vithA tamhA // 1766 // jaM ca siyAlo vai esa jAyate vetvihitmiccaadi| saggIyaM jaNNaphalaM tamasambaddhaM sarisatAe // 1800 // *chiNNammi saMsayammiM jiNeNa jaramaraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavvaito paMcahiM saha khaMDiyasaehi // 1801 / / *te pavvaite sotuM maMDiyo prAgacchatI jisamAsa / vaccAmi Na vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi // 1802 // *grAbhaTaTho ya jiNeNaM jaaijraamrnnvippmukkennN| gAmeNa ya gottega ya savvaNNU savvadarisI raNaM // 1803 / / *ki maNNe baMdha-mokkhA saMti tti saMsayo tujhaM / vetapatAraNaM ya atthaM ga yAraNasI tesimo attho / / 1804| 1. vi mu0 ko0| 2. ya taa0| 3. vi jaNa jAtIe mu0 ko| 4. jamhA taa| 5. iva esa taa0| 6. saggIyaM jaM ca phalaM ma0 ko /
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 235 taM maNNasi jati baMdho jogo jIvassa kammaNA samayaM / puvvaM pacchA jIvo kamma va samaM va te hojjA // 1805 / / Na hi puvvamahetUto kharasiMgaM vAtasaMbhavo jutto| ripakkAragajAtassa ya riNakkAragato cciya viNAso // 1806 // adhavANAti cciya so NikkAraNato Na kammajogo se / aha riNakkAraNato so mukkassa vi hohiti sa bhujjo // 1807 / / hojja va sa Niccamakko baMdhAbhAvammi ko va se mokkho| Na hi mukkavvavadeso baMdhAbhAve mato gabhaso / / 1808 / / Na ya kammassa vi puvvaM katturabhAve samubbhavo jutto| NikkAraNato so vi ya tadha jugavuppattibhAvo ya // 1809 / / Na hi kattA kajja ti ya jugappattIya jIvakammANaM / jutto vavadeso'yaM jadha loe govisANANaM / / 1810 / / hojjAraNAtIyo vA saMbaMdho tadha vi Na ghaDate mokkho| jo'NAtI so'yaMto jIva-raNabhAraNaM va saMbaMdho // 1811 // iya juttIya Na ghaDate suvvati ya sutIsu baMdhamokkho'tti / teNa tuha saMsapo'yaM ga ya kajjo yaM jadhA suNasu // 1812 / / saMtANo'NAtImo paropparaM hetuhetubhaavaato| dehassa ya kammassa ya maMDiya ! bIyaMkurANaM va // 1813 / / atthi sa deho jo kammakAraNaM jo ya kjjmnnnnss| kammaM ca dehakAraNamatthi ya jaM kajjamaNNassa // 1814 // kattA jIvo kammassa karaNato jadha ghaDassa ghddkaaro| evaM ciya dehassa vi kammakaraNasaMbhavAto tti // 1815 / / kammaM karaNamasiddha va te matI kajjato? ya taM siddh| kiriyAphalado ya puNo paDivajja tamaggibhUti vva // 1816 / / jaM saMtANoNAtI teNANato'vi nnaaymegNto| dIsati saMto vi jato katthati bIyaMkurAdINaM // 1817 / / 1. avi tA0 / 2. hojja sa mu0| 3. -bhAve ya mu0 ko0| 4. kammajIvANaM tA0 / 5. sutIe ko0 6. mokkhA tti mu0| 7. kajjato tayaM siddhaM mu0 ko| 8. katthai mu0 ko0| 9. -kurAiNaM mu0 ko0-dIpaM va tA0 /
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 gaNadharavAda aNNataramaNivvattitakajja bIyaMkurANa jaM vihitaM / tattha hato saMtAgo kukkuDi-aNDAtiyAraNaM ca / / 1818 // jadhaveha kaMcaNovalasaMjogo'NAtisaMtatigato vi| vocchijjati sovAyaM tadha jogo jIvakammAraNaM / / 1816 / / to ki jIvaNabhAraNaM va jogo adha kaMcaNovalANaM va / jIvassa ya kammassa ya bhaNNati duvidho vi Na viruddho // 1820 / / paDhamo'bhavvANaM ciya bhavvANaM kaMcaraNovalANaM va / jIvatte sAmaNNe bhavvo'bhavvo tti ko bheto // 1821 // hota va jati kammakato Na virodho NAragAtibhedo vva / bhagadha ya bhavvA'bhavvA sabhAvato teNa saMdeho / / 1822 // davvAtitte tulle jIvaNabhANaM sabhAvato bheto| jIvAjIvAtigato jadha tadha bhavvetaraviseso // 1823 // evaM pi bhavvabhAvo jIvattaM pi va sbhaavjaatiito| pAvati Nicco tammi ya tadavatthe raNatthi NivvANaM / / 1824 / / jadha ghaDapuvAbhAvo'NAtisabhAvo vi sanidhaNo evaM / jati bhavvattAbhAvo bhavejja kiriyAya ko doso // 1825 / / aNudAharaNamabhAvo kharasiMga pi va matI Na taM jmhaa| bhAvo cciya sa visiTTho kumbhANuppattimetteNaM // 1826 / / 5evaM bhavvuccheto koTThAgArassa vAvacayato tti / taM gANaMtattaNato'NAgatakAlaMvarANaM va // 1827 / / jaM cAtItANAgatakAlA tullA jato ya sNsiddho| evako ararAtabhAgo bhavvAragamatItakAleNaM // 1828.! esseNa tattiyo cciya jutto jaM to vi savvabhavvANaM / jutto Na samucchedo hojja matI kidha mataM siddha // 182 / / bhavvANamaNaMtattaNamaNaMtabhAgo va kidha va mukko siM / kAlAdo vva maMDiya ! maha vayaNAto va paDivajja / / 1830 / / 1. va aha jogo kaMcaNo-mu0 ko| jati m| 4. NevANaM taa0| 7. ya tA . 2. paDhamo vAbhavANaM bhavvANaM mu0 ko| 3. hotu 5. co0 taa0| 6. kahamiNaM siddhaM mu0 ko /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNagharavAda kI gAthAe~ 237 sabbhUtamiNaM geNhasu maha vayaNAto'vasesavayaNaM va / savvaNutAdito vA jANayamajjhatthavayaNaM va // 1831 // maNNasi kidha savvaNNU savvesi svvsNsycchettaa| diLaMtAbhAvammi vi pucchatu jo saMsayo jassa / / 1832 / / bhavvA vi raNa sijjhiAsaMti kei kAleNa jati vi savveNa / NaNu te vi abhavacciya kiM vA bhavvattaraNaM tesi // 1833 / / bhaNNati bhavbo joggoNa ya jogatteNa sijjhate svvo| jadha joggammi vi dalite savvattha raNa korate paDimA / / 1834 / / jadha vA sa eva pAsAraNa-karaNayajogo viyAgajogyo vi / Na vijujjati savvo cciya sa viujjati jassa saMpattI // 1835 / / ki puraNa jA saMpattI sA jogassa eva Na tu prajoggassa / tadha jo mokkho riNayamA so bhavvANaM Na itaresi / / 1836 / / katakAdimattaNAto mokkho gicco Na hoti kubho vva / yo paddhaMsAbhAvo bhuvi taddhammA vi jaM gicco / / 1837 / / aNudAharaNamabhAvo eso vi matI ga taM jato giyo / kumbhaviNAsavisiTTho bhAvo cciya poggalamayo'yaM10 // 1838 / / 11ki vegaMteNa kataM poggalamettavilayammi jIvassa / ki givvatitamadhiyaM Nabhaso ghaDamettavilayammi // 1836 / / so'NavarAdho vva puNo Na bajjhate baMdhakAraNAbhAyA / jomora ya baMdhahetU ga ya so! tassAsa roro tti / / 1140 / Na puNo tassa pasUtI bIjAbhAvAdihaMkurasseva / boyaM ca tassa kammaM ga ya tassa tayaM tato rigacco // 1841 // datvAmuttattaNato raNabhaM vva rigacco mato sa davvatayA / savvagatattAvattI mati tti taM gaannumaarnnaato||1842|| 1. jANasu ko0| 2. co0 tA0 / 3. prA0 taa0| 4. joggo teNa tA0 / 5. sammi mu0| 6. jogassa taa0| 7. ajogassa taa0| 4. ca0 taa0| 9. NiyataM taH / 10. mayo ya mu0| 11. adhavA kiM taa0| 12. jogA mu0 ko0| 13. Na va te muko
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 mANadharavAda ko vA rigaccaggAho savvaM ciya vi bhavabhaMgathitimatirya / pajjAyaMtaramettappaNA drinnccaativvdeso||1843|| muttassa ko'vakAso somma ! tilogasiharaM matI kidha se / kammalaghutAtavAgatipariNAmAdIhi bhariNatamidaM // 1844 / / ki sakkiriyamarUvaM maMDiya ! bhuvi cetaNaM ca kimarUvaM / jadha se visesadhammo cetaNNaM tadha matA kiriyA // 1845 / / kattAdittaNato vA sakkiriyo'yaM mato kulAloM vya / dehapphaMdaNato vA paccakkhaM jaMtapuriso vva // 1846 / / dehapphaMdaNahetU hojja payatto tti so vi nnaakirie| hojjAdiTTho vva matI tadarUvitte gaNu samAraNaM / / 147 / / rUvittammi sa deho vacco tapphaMdaNe puNo hetU / patiriNayataparipphaMdaNamacetaNAraNaM Na vi ya jutta / / 1848 / / hotu kiriyA bhavatthassa kammarahitassa kiM NimittA sA / gaNu taggatipariNAmo jadha siddhattaM tadhA sA vi // 1846 / / ki siddhAlayaparato raNa gatI dhmmtthikaayvirhaato| so gatiuvaggahakaro logammi jamatthi gAloe / / 1850 / / logassa tthi vivakkho suddhattaNato ghaDassa aghaDo vva / sa ghaDAti cciya matI ga gisedhAto tadaNurUvo // 1851 // tamhA dhammA'dhammA logaparicchetakAriNo juttaa| idharAgAse tulle logo'logoti ko bheto // 1852 / / logavibhAgAbhAve pddidhaataabhaavto'rnnvtthaato| saMvavahArAbhAvo saMbaMdhAbhAvato hojjA // 1853 / / riNaraNuggahattaNAto Na gatI parato jalAdiva jhasassa / jo gamaNANuggahiyA so dhamno logaparimANo / / 1854 / / asthi parimANakArI logassa pmeybhaavto'vssN| gANaM pi va royassAlogasthitte ya so'vassaM // 1855 / / 1. -ppaNA hi nniccaa-taa| 2. so taa0| 3. dehaphaMDaNa tA0 / 4. tadarUvatta mu0 ko 5. pariNAma, ko0 ma0 ! 6. -gahito tA0 /
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manadharavAda kI gAzAeM 239 paDaNaM pasattamevaM thANAto taM ca yo jato chaTThI idha kattilakkharapeyaM katturagatyaMtaraM thAraNaM // 1856 // gabhariNaccattaNamocA thANaviNAsapataNaM Na jutta se| tadha kammAbhAvAto puNakkiyAbhAvato vA vi // 1857 / / giccatthAraNAto vA vomAtINaM paDaNaM pasajjejjA / pradha Na matamaraNemaMto thAraNavato'vassapaDaNaM ti // 1858 / / bhavano siddho tti matI teragAtimasiddhasaMbhavo jutto| kAlAgAtittagato paDhamazarIraM va tadajutta // 1856 / / parimiyadese'rapaMtA kidha mAtA mtivirhitttaato| ripeyammi va NANAI diTThIgro vegarUvammi 18605 Na ha vai sasarIrassa ppiyaappiyaavhtirevmaadiim| vetapadANaM ca tumaM raNa sadatthaM muramasi to saMkA / / 18611 tuha baMdhe mokkhammi ya sA ya Na kajjA jato phuDo ceva / sasarIretarabhASo gaNu jo so baMdha-mokkho tti / / 1862 / / *chiNNammi saMsayammi jiNeNa jaramaraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pabvaito addhaThehi saha khaMDiyasatehiM / 18633 *te pacvaite sotuM moriyo Agacchato jiNasagAsa / baccAmi raNa vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi // 1864 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiraNesa jAi-jarA-maraNavippamukkeNaM / NAmeNa ya gottaNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI NaM // 1865 // *ki maNNe asthi devA udAha patthi tti saMsayo tujhaM / vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yAraNasI tesimo prattho // 1866 / / taM maNNasi raiyA parataMtA dukkhasaMpauttA' ya / Na taraMti ihAyaMtu saddheyA subvamAraNA vi / / 1817 / / 1. Niyammi mu0| 2. ppiyAmi // 3. addha chauMha ko0; addha TihiM mu0 / 4. khaMpatatvA taa0||
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 maNagharavAda sacchaMdacAriNo puNa devA divvappabhAvajuttA ya / jaMNa katAi vi darisaraNamuveMti to saMsato tesu // 1868 // mA kuru saMsayamete sudUraM mnnuyaadibhinnnnjaatiie| pecchasu paccakkhaM ciya catuvidhe devasaMghAte // 1866 / / pavvaM pi Na saMdeho jutto jaM jotisA sapaccakkhaM / dIsaMti takkatA vi ya uvadhAtA'NuggahA jagato // 1870 // prAlayamettaM ca matI paraM va tavvAsiraNo tadha vi siddhaa| je te deva tti matA Na ya nilayA NiccaparisugNA // 1871 / / ko jAraNati va kimetaM ti 'hojja NissaMsayaM vimaannaaii| rataNamayaraNabhogamaraNAdiha jadha vijjAgharAdIraNaM // 1872 / / hojja matI mAeyaM tadhAvi takkAriNo surA je te / Na ya mAyAdivikArA puraM va rigaccovalaMbhAto // 1873 / / jati NAragA pavaNNA pakiTThapAvaphalabhotiNo teNaM / subahugapuNNaphala bhujo pavajjitavvA suragaNA vi / / 1874 / / saMkaMtadivvapemmA visayapasattA'samattakattavvA / aNadhIraNamaNuakajjA garabhavamasuhaM Na eti surA // 1875 / raNavari jiNa jamma-dikkhA-kevala-3NivvANamahaNiyogeNaM / bhattIya somma ! saMsayavocchetatthaM va ejjaNhu / / 1876 / / puvvANurAgato vA samayaNibaddhA tavoguNAto vA / NaragaNapIDA'Nuggaha kaMdappAdIhi vA kei // 1877 / / jAtissa rakadhaNAto kAsati paccakkhadarisaNAto ya / vijjAmaMtovAyaNa siddhIto gahavikArA to / / 1878 / / ukkitttthpnnnnsNcyphlbhaavaatobhidhaannsiddhiito| savvAgamasiddhIto ya saMti deva tti saddheyaM // 1876 // dava tti satyayamitaM suddhattaNato ghaDAbhidhANaM va / adha va matI maNupro cciya devo guNa-riddhisaMpaNNo // 1880 1. dUraM tA0 / 2. bhojja taa0| 3. vvANa tA0 : 4, ejjahaNhA ma0; ejjaNhA ko
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 241 taM ga yato taccatthe siddhe uvayArato matA siddhii| taccatthasiMhe siddhe mAgavasiMghovayAro vva // 1881 / / devAbhAve viphalaM jamaggihottAdiyANa kiriyANaM / saggIyaM jaNNANa ya dANAtiphalaM ca tadayuttaM / / 1882 // jama-soma-sura-suraguru-sArajjAdINi jayati jaNNehiM / maMtAvAhaNameva ya iMdAdINaM vidhA savvaM // 1883 / / *chiNNammi saMsammi jiNeNa jaramaraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavva ito addha Thehi saha khaMDiyasatehiM // 1884 // *te pavvaite sotuM aMkapilo AgacchatI jinnsgaasN| vaccAmi Na vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1885 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiNeNaM jAi-jarA-maraNa-vippamukkeNaM / nAmeNa ya gotteNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI raNaM // 1886 / / *ki maNNe Nera iyA atthi patthi tti saMsayo tujhN| vetapatANa ya atthaM na yAraNaso tesimo attho // 1887 / / taM maNNasi paccakkhA devA caMdAtayo tadhaNNe vi| vijjAmaMtovAyaNaphalAisiddhIe gammati // 1888 // te puNa sutimettaphalA raiya tti kidha te gahetavvA / sakkhamaNumANato vA'NuvalaMbhA bhiNNajAtIyA / / 1886 // maha paccakkhattaNato jIvAIya vva NArae geNha / kiM jaM sappaccakkhaM taM paccakkhaM gavari ekkaM // 1860 / / jaM kAsati paccakkhaM paccakkhaM taM pi gheppate loe| adhavA jamidiyAraNaM paccakkhaM kiM tadeva paccakkhaM / / 1861 / / jadha sIhAtidarisaraNaM siddhaNa ya savvapaccakkhaM / uvayAramettato taM paccakkhamariNa diyaM taccaM // 1862 / / 1. va phala tA0 / 2. jIvAdIe ya taa0| 3. tatthaM ma0 !
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 gaNadharavAda muttAtibhAvato govaladdhimaMtidiyAI kaMbho vva / uvalaMbhaddArANi tu tAI jIvo taduvaladdhA / / 1863 / / taduvarame vi saraNato tavvAvAre vi govlNbhaato| iMDiyabhiNNo NAtA paMcagavakkhovaladdhA vA / / 1864 / / jo puNa ariMga diyo cciya jIvo savvA pidhaannviNgmaato| so subahu vijAgati avaNItagharo jadhA daTThA / / 1865 / / Na hi paccakkhaM dhammatareNa tddhmmmettghrnnaato| katakattato va siddhI kuMbhAccittamettassa / / 1896 / / gavvovaladdhasaMbaMdha saraNato vAgalo vva dhuumaato| adhava Nimittatarato riNabhittamakkhassa karaNAiM / / 1867 / / kevalamaNodhirahitassa satramaNamANa metayaM jamhA / NAragasabbhAvammi ya tadatthi jaM teNa te saMti // 1868 / / pAvaphalassa pakiTThassa bhoiNo kammato'vasesa vva / saMti dhuvaM tebhimatA ra iyA adha matI hojjA // 1866 / / accasthakkhitA je tiriya-garA NAraga tti te'bhimatA / taM raNa jato surasokkhappagarisasarisaM Na taM dukkhaM / / 1600 / saccaM cetamakaMpiya ! maha vayaNAto'vasesavayaNaM va / savvaNNa ttaNato vA aNumatasavvaNNavayaNaM va / / 1601 / / 4bhaya rAgadosamohAbhAvato saccamaNativAiM ca / savvaM ciya me vayaNaM jANayamajhatthavayaNaM vA / / 1602 / / kidha savvaNNu tti matI paccakkhaM svvsNsycchettaa| 'bhayarAgadosarahito talligAbhAvato somma ! / / 1603 / / *chiNNammi saMsayammiM jiNeNa jara-maraNa vippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavvaito tIhi samaM khaMDiyatatehiM / / 1904 / / 1. -- rANi tAi mu0 / 2. savvappihANa-mu0 ko0| 3. sambaddha ma ra tA0 / 4. yaha gAthA gAthAMka 1578 para pahale pA cukI hai| 5. --NativAtaM ca tA0 / 6. tA0 meM yaha gAthA Upara kI gAthA se pahale hai| 7. bhyrog-mu0| 8. tihi pro saha khaM-mu0; tihiM ca saha khN-ko0|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puNadharavAda ko gAthAe~ 243 [6] *te pAvaite sotu ayalabhAtA AgacchatI jinnsgaasN| vaccAmi Na vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1605 / / *prAbhaTaTho ya jiNaM jAi-jarA-maraNavippamakkeNaM / NAmeNa ya gottaNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI NaM / / 1606 / / *kiM maNNe puNNa-pAvaM atthi va Natthi tti saMsayo tujhaM / vetapatANa ya atthaM Na yANasI tesimo attho / / 1607 // maNNasi puNNaM pAvaM sAdhAraNamadhava do vi bhiNmAiM / hojja Na vA kamma ciya sabhAvato bhavapapaMco'yaM / / 1608 / / punnnnukkrise| subhatA taratamajogAvakarisato hANI / tasseva khaye mokkho patthAhArovamANAto / / 1606 / / pAvakkarise'dhamatA taratamajogAvakarisato subhatA / tasseva khaye mokkho apatthabhattovamANAto / / 1610 // sAdhAraNavaNNAdi va adha saadhaarnnmdhegmttaae| ukkarisAvakarisato tasseva ya puNNapAvakkhA / / 1951 evaM ciya do bhiNNAI hojja hojja va sabhAvato ceva / bhavabhUtI bhaNNati Na sabhAvato jato'bhimato / / 1912 / / hojja sabhAvo vatthuNikkAraNatA va vatthudhammo vA / jati vatthu rAtthi to'NuvaladdhIto khapupphaM va / / 1613 // accaMtamaNuvaladdho vi adha to asthi gatthi kiM kamma / hetU va tadatthite jo NaNu kammassa vi sa eva / / 1614 / / kammassa vAbhidhANaM hojja sabhAvo tti hotu ko doso| patiNiyatAkArAto Na ya so kattA ghaDasseva // 1615 // mutto'mutto va to jati mutto' to'bhidhANato bhinnnno| 'kammaM ti sahAvo tti ya jati vA'mutto Na kattA to / / 1616 / / 1. -karise m0| 2. pacchA tA0 / 3. apaccha-tA0 / 4. -bhimataM tA0 / 5. yaha gAthAMka 1786 para pahale bhI A cukI hai| 6. muttA to tA! ?. kamma ti ma * ko|
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 gaNadharavAda dehANaM vomaM pi va juttA kajjAtito ya muttimatA / adha so zikkAragayA to khararAMgAdayo hotu / / 1917 / / adha vatthuraNo sa dhammo pariNAmo to sa jIvakammAraNaM / puNNetarAbhidhANo kAraNakajjANumeyo so|.1918|| kiriyANaM kAraNato dehAtINaM ca kjjbhaavaato| kammaM madabhihitaM ti ya paDivajja tamaggibhUti vva / / 1616 / / taM ciya dehAdINaM kiriyANaM pi ya subhaasubhttaato| paDivajja puNNapAvaM sabhAvato bhiNNajAtIyaM // 1920 / / suha-dukkhAraNaM kAraNamaNurUvaM kajjabhAvato'vassaM / paramANavo ghaDassa va kAraNamiha puNNapAvAI // 1621 / / suha-dukkhakAraNaM jati kammaM kajjassa tadagurUvaM ca / pattamarUvaM taM pi hu adha rUvi gANurUvaM to // 1622 / / Na hi savvadhANurUvaM bhiNNaM vA kAraNaM adha mataM te / ki kajja-kAraNattaNamadhavA vatthuttaNaM tassa / :1653 / / savvaM tullAtullaM jati to kajjANurUvatA keyaM / jaM somma ! sapajjAyo kajja parapa jayo seso| 1924 / / kiM jadha muttamamuttassa kAraNaM tadha suhAtiNaM kammaM / diLaM suhAtikAraNamaNNAti jadheha tadha kammaM // 1925 / / hota tayaM ciya kiM kammaNA Na jaM tullasAdhaNANaM pi / phalabheto so'vassaM sakAraNo kAraNaM kammaM / / 1926 / / e..o cciya taM muttaM muttabalAdhANato jadhA kubho| dehAtikajjamuttAtito ya" bhaNite puNo bhavati // 1927 / / to ki dehAdINaM muttattaNato tayaM havai' muttaM / adha sukha-dukkhAtINaM kAraNabhAvAdarUvaM ti / / 1628 / / Na suhAtINaM hetU kamma ciya kiMtU tANa jIvo vi / hoti samavAyikAraNamitaraM kammaM ti ko doso / / 1926 / / 4. -rUvatta 1. NikkAraNato tA0 / 2. sa kammajIvANaM mu0 ko0| 3. -dhANe taa0| pi taa0| 5. pajja-tA0 / 6. -tito vba mu0 ko0 / 7. havatu tA0 /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhadhAravAda kI gAthAe~ 245 iya rUbitte suha-dukkhakAraNatte ya 'kammaNo siddhe / puNNAvakarisametteraNa dukkhabahulattaNamajutta / / 1930 // kammappakarisajaNitaM tadavassaM pgrisaannubhuutiito| sokkhappa bhUtI jadha puNNappagarisappabhavA / / 19.31 / / tadha bajjhasAdhaNappagarisaMgabhAvAdihaNNadhA Na tayaM / vivarItabajjhasAdhaNabalappakarisaM avevakhaijjA // 1932 / / deho NAvadhayakato puNNu kkarise va muttimttaato| hojja zva sa hINata rano kadhamasubhataro mahallo ya / / 1633 // etaM ciya vivarItaM joejjA savvapAvapakkhe vi| raNa ya sAdhAraNarUvaM kammaM takkAraNAbhAvA // 1634 // kamma jogaNimittaM subho'subho vA sa egasamayammi / hojja ga tUbhayarUvo kammaM vi to tadaNurUvaM / / 1635 / / gaNu maraNa-vai-kAyayogA subhAsubhA vi samayammi dIsaMti / davvammi mIsabhAvo bhavejja raNa tu bhAvakaraNammi // 1636 / / jhAraNaM subhamasubhaM vA Na tu mIsaM jaM ca jhANavirame vi| lesA subhAsubhA vA subhamasubhaM vA tano kammaM // 1937 / / puvvagahitaM ca kammaM pariNAmavaseNa mIsataM gejjA / itaretarabhAvaM vA sammA-micchAdi Na tu gahaNe // 1938 / / mottUraNa AubhaM khalu saragamohaM carittamohaM ca / sesANaM pagaDoraNaM uttaravidhisaMkamo bhajjo // 1636 / / sobhaNavaNNAtiguNaM subhANubhAvaM jaM tayaM puNNaM / vivarItamato pAvaM raNa bAtaraM gAtisuhumaM ca / / 1640 / / geNhati tajjogaM ciya reNupuriso jadhA ktbbhNgo| egakkhetto gADhaM jIvo savvappadesehiM / / 1941 // avisiTThapoggalaghaNe loe thuultnnukmmpvibhaago| jujjejja gahaekAle subhAsubhavivecaNaM katto // 1942 / / 1. kammuNo taa0| 2. vva ko0| 3. co0 tA0 /
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 gaNadharavAda avisiTTha ciya taM so pariNAmA''sayasa bhAvato khippaM ! kurute subhamasubhaM vA gahaNe jIvo jadhA''hAraM // 1943 / / pariNAmA''sayavasato dhaNaye jadhA payo visamahissa / tullo vi tadAhAro tadha puNNApuNNapariNAmo / / 1944 / / jadha vegasarIrammi vi sArAsArapariNAmatAmeti / avisiTTho yAhAro tatha kmmsubhaasubhvibhaago||1645|| sAtaM samma hAsaM puris-rti-subhaayu-rnnaam-gottaaii| puNNaM sesaM pAvaM NeyaM savivAgamavivAgaM / / 1646 / / asati bahi puNNapAve jamaggihottAdi sggkaamss| tadasaMbaddhaM savvaM dANAtiphalaM ca logammi 1947 / / *chiNNammi saMsammi jiNeNa jara-maraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavva ito tihiM tu saha khaMDiyasatehiM / / 1648 / / [10] te pavvaite sota metajjo Agacchato jisanAsaM . vaccAmi // vadAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi // 1946 / / *AbhaTTho ya jiNe jAti-jarA-maraNavippamukkerA / raNAmeNa ya goteNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI raNaM // 1650 / / *kiM maNNe paralogo atthi raNa asthi tti saMsayo tujhaM / vetapattANa ya atthaM Na yANasI tesimo attho // 1951 // maNNasi jati cetaNNaM majjaMgamato vva bhUtadhammo tti / to Natthi paro logo taNNAse jeNa taNNAso / / 1652 / / adha vi tayatthaMtaratA Na ya NiccattaNamayo vi tadavatthaM / aNalassa va araNIyo bhiNNassa viNAsadhammassa / / 1653 / / adha ego savvago Nikkiriyo taha vi Natthi prlogo| saMsaraNAbhAvAno vomassa va savapiMDesu // 1954 / / 1. prA. taa0| 2. vAhAro mu0 ko0| 3. atyi Nasthi mu0 ko0| 4. paralogA mu0||
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ idha logAto va paro surAdilogo Na so vi pcckkho| evaM pi raNa paralogo suvvati ya sutIsu to saMkA // 1655 / / bhUtidiyAtirittassa cetaNA so ya davvato rigcco| jAtissaraNAtIhiM paDivajjasu vAyubhUti vva / 1956 / / Na ya ego sambagato gikiriyo lkkhnnaatibhetaato| kuMbhAto vva bahavo paDivajja tamidabhUti vva / / 1957 / / idhalogAto ya paro somma ! surA NAragA ya paralogo ! paDivajja morayAkaMpiya va vihitappamANAto // 1958 / / jovo viNNANamayo taM cAriNacca ti to Na prlogo| adha viNNANAdaNNo to aNabhiNNo jadhAgAsaM // 1956 / / etto cciya ga sa kattA bhottA ya ato vi rAtthi paralogo / jaM ca raNa saMsArI so aNNANAmuttiyo khaM va // 1960 / / maNNasi viNAsi ceto uppattimadAdito jadhA kaMbho / gaNu etaM ciya sAdhaNamaviraNAsitte vi se somma ! / / 1661 / / athavA vatyuttaNato viNAsi ceto Na hoti kuMbho vva / uppattimatAtitta kadhamaviraNAsI ghaDo buddhI // 1962 // rUva-rasa-gaMdha-phAsA saMkhA sNtthaann-dvv-sttiiyo| kaMbho tti jato tAgro psuuti-vicchitti-dhuvdhmmaa||1663|| idha piMDo piMDAgAra-satti-pajjAya-vilayasamakAlaM / upajjati kuMbhAgAra-sattipajjAyarUveNa // 1964 / / rUvAtidavbatAe Na jAti // ya veti teNa so rigcco| evaM uppAta-vaya-dhuvassahAvaM mataM savvaM // 1965 / / ghaDacetagayA NAso paDacetaNayA samubhavo samayaM / saMtANaNAvatthA tadheha-paralogajIvANaM / / 1666 / / maNuehalogaNAso surAtiparalogasaMbhavo samayaM / jIvayA'vatthANaM gahabhavo va prlogo||1667 / 1 Neya tA0 mu0 /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 gaNagharavAda asato patthi pasUti hojja va jati hotu kha ra visAraNassa / Na ya savvadhA viNAso savvucchedappasaMgAto :1668: / to'vatthitassa keNavi vilayo dhammeNa bhavaraNamaNNeNaM / vitthuccheto raNa mato saMvavahArAvarodhAto / / 1966 // asati va parammi loe jamaggihottAti samgakAmassa / tadasaMbaddhaM savvaM dANAtiphalaM ca paraloe // 1970 // *chiNNammi saMsammi jiNeNa jara-maraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pavvaito tihiM tu saha khaMDiyasatehiM !!1971 // [11] *te pavvaite sota pabhAso AgacchaI jiNasagAsaM / vaccAmi Na vaMdAmi vaMdittA pajjuvAsAmi / / 1972 / / *prAbhaTTho ya jiNeNaM jAti-jarA-maraNavippamukkeNaM / NAmeNa ya gotteNa ya savvaNNU savvadarisI raNaM // 1973 / / *kiM maNNe NevvANaM atthi Natthi tti saMsayo tujjhN| vetapatANa ya atthaM na yAraNasI tesimo attho // 1974 / / maNNasi ki dIvassa va NAso vvANamassa jiivss| dukkhakkhayAdirUvA ki hojja va se sato'vatthA // 1675 // adhavA'NAtittaNato khassa va kiM kamma-jIvajogassa / avijogAto Na bhave saMsArAbhAva eva tti / / 167 / / paDivajja maMDiyo iva vijogamiha jIvakammajogassa / tamaNAtiNo vi kaMcaNa-dhAtUNa va NANakiriyAhi / / 1977 / / jaMNAragAtibhAvo saMsAro NAragAtibhiNNo ya / ko jIvo to maNNasi taNNAse jIvaNAso tti // 1978 / / Na hi NAragAtipajjAyamettaNAsammi savvadhA nnaaso| jIvaddavvassa mato muddANAse va hemassa / / 1976 / / 1. savvucche -mu0| 2. saMvavahArova-mu0 ko0| 3. ca lomammi mu ko| 4. kammajIvajogassa mu0 ko| 5. jIvA tA0 . 6. taM mu0 ko0 /
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAeM 249 kammakato saMsAro taNNAse tassa jujjate nnaaso| jIvattamakammakataM tagNAse tassa ko NAso // 1980 / / Na vikArANuvalaMbhAdAgAsaM piva viNAsadhammo so| idha gAsigo vikAro dIsati kuMbhassa vA'vayavA // 1981 // kAlaMtaraNAsI vA ghaDo vva katakAdito matI hojjaa| yo paddhaMsAbhAvo bhuvi taddhammA vi jaM Nicco // 1982 // aNudAharaNamabhAvo kharasiMga piva matI Na taM jamhA / kaMbhaviNAsavisiTTho bhAvo cciya poggalamayo so / / 1983 // kiM vegaMteNa kataM poggalamettavilayammi jIvassa / kiM NivvattitamadhiyaM Nabhaso ghaDamettavilayammi // 1984 // davvAmuttattaNato mutto Nicco NabhaM va davvatayA / gaNu vibhutAtipasaMgo evaM sati gANumAraNAto / / 1985 / / ko vA NiccaggAho savvaM ciya vibhavabhaMgaThitimaiyaM / pajjAyaMtaramettappaNAdaNiccAtivavadeso // 1686 / / / Na ya savvadhA viNAso'raNalassa pariNAmato payasseva / kuMbhassa kavAlANa va tadhAvikArovalaMbhAto // 1987 / / jati savvadhA Na NAso'raNalassa kiM dIsate Na so sakkhaM / pariNAmasuhumayAto jaladavikAraMjaNarayo vva / / 1988 / / hotUNamiMdiyaMtaragajhA puridiyaMtaraggaharaNaM / khaMdhA eMti Na eMti ya poggalapariNAmatA cittA // 1986 / / egegiMdiyagajjhA jadha vAyavvAdayo thggeyaa| hotuM cakkhuggajjhA 'ghANAtiggajjhatAmeti / / 1660 // jadha dIvo NivvANo pariNAmaMtaramito tadhA jiivo| bhaNNati pariNevvANo patto'raNAbAhapariNAmaM / / 1661 // muttassa paraM sokkhaM gANAraNAbAdhato jadhA munniyo| taddhammA puraNa virahAdAvaraNA''bAdhaheUNaM / / 1662 / / 2. isa gAthA kI bhI punA 1. isa gAthA kI punarAvRtti huI hai : gAthAMka 1839 1 huI hai : gAthAMka 1843 / 3. ghANidiyagajjha-mu ko|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 gaNadharavAda muttokaraNAbhAvAdaNNANI khaM va gaNu viruddho'yaM / jamajIvatA vi pAvati etto cciya bharaNati taM raNAma // 1663 / / davvAmuttattasabhAvajAtito tassa dUravivarItaM / Na hi jaccataragamaNaM juttaM gabhaso va jIvattaM // 1964 // mattAtibhAvato NovaladdhimaMtidiyAI kaMbho vya / uvalaMbhaddArANi u tAI jIvo taduvaladdhA / / 1665 / / taduvarameM vi saraNato tavvAvAre vi nnovlNbhaato| iMdiyabhiNNo Na.tA paMcagavakkhovaladdhA vA // 1966 // NANarahito Na jIvo sarUvato'Nu vdha muttibhAveNaM / jaM teraNa viruddhamitaM asthi ya so gAgarahito ya // 1667 / / kidha so gANasarUvo eNu pcckkhaannubhuutitognniye| paradehammi vi gajjho sa pavittiNivittiligAto // 1968 / / savvAvaraNAvagame so suddhataro havejja sUro vv| tammayabhAvAbhAvAdaNNANittaNa jutta se / / 1666 / / evaM payAsamaiyo jIvo chiddaavrbhaasyttaato| kicimmatta bhAsati chiddAvaraNappadIvo vva // 2000 / / subahapataraM viyAgAti matto svvppihaarnnvigmaato| avaNItadharo vva Naro vigatAvaraNo padIvo vva // 2001 puNNApuNNakatAI jaM suha-dukkhAI teNa taNNAse / taNNAso to mutto Nissuha-dukkho jadhAgAsaM / / 2002 / / adhavA Nissuha-dukkho NabhaM va dehidiyaadibhaavaato| AhAro deho cciya jaM suha-dukkhovaladdhINaM // 2003 / / puSNa phalaM dukkhaM ciya kammotayato phalaM va pAvassa ! NaNu pAvaphale vi samaM paccabakhavirodhitA ceva // 2004 / / jatto cciya paccakkhaM somma ! suhaM Natthi dukkhamevetaM / tappaDikAravibhatta to puNNa phalaM ti dukkhaM ti / / 2005 / / 1. aAya mu0 ko0; dekheM gAthA 1894 / 2. viyae ko0| 3. vigayAvaragappaIvo mu0ko 4. tannA mAno mutto mu0 ko / 5. -ya.dabhAvA-mu0 ko| 6. ceva mu0 ko|
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaNadharavAda kI gAthAe~ 251 visayasuhaM dukkhaM ciya dukkhapaDigArato tigiccha vva / taM suhamuvayArAto 'raNa yovayAro viNA taccaM // 2006 / / tamhA jaM muttasuhaM taM taccaM dukkhasaMkhae vassaM / murigaNo'raNAbAdhassa va gippaDikArappasUtIto // 2007 / / jadha vA pANamayo'yaM jIvo gAgovaghAtI cAvaraNaM / karaNamaNuggahakAri savvAvaraNakkhae suddhI // 2008 / / tadha sokkhamayo jIvo pAvaM tassovaghAtayaM NeyaM / puNNamaNuggahakAri sokkhaM savvakkhae sayalaM // 2006 / / ujadha vA kammakkhayato so siddhatAdipariNatiM labhati / tadha saMsArAtItaM pAvati tatto cciya suhaM pi* // 2010 / / sAtAsAtaM dukkhaM tasvirahammi ya suhaM jato teraNaM / dehidiesu dukkhaM sokhaM dehiMdiyAbhAve / / 2011 / / jo vA dehidiyajaM sUhamicchati taM paDucca doso'yaM / saMsArAtItamitaM dhammaMtarameva siddhisuhaM / / 2012 / / kadhamaNumeyaM ti matI gANANAbAdhato tti gaNu bhariNataM / tadariNaccaM gANaM pi ya cetaraNadhammo tti rAgo vva // 2013 / / katakAtibhAvato vA NAvaraNAbAdhakAraNAbhAvA / uppAtaTThitibhaMgassa bhAvato vA raNa doso'yaM / / 2014 / / Na ha vai sasarIrassa ppiyappiyAvahatirevamAdi ca jaM / tadamokkho raNAsammi va sokkhAbhAvammi va raNa jutta // 2015 // gaTTho asarIro cciya suha-dukkhAI piyappiyAiM ca / tAI ga phusaMti gaLaM phuDamasarIraM ti ko doso // 2016 / / vetapatANa ya atthaM rA suThTha jAgasi imANa taM suNasu / asarIravvavadeso adhaNo vva sato gisedhAto / / 2017 / / Na Nisedhato ya aNNammi tabihe ceva paccayo jeNa / teNAsarI raggaharaNe jutto jIvo Na kharasiMgaM // 2018 / / 1. Na ya uva yAro mu0 ko0| 2. -ghAiyaM mu. ko0| 3. ahavA kamma-ka.0 / 4. suhaM ti mu. ko0| 5. kaha naNu meyaM mu0| 6. ve taa.| 7. -.1 tamAM tA01
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 gaNadharavAda jaM ca vasaMtaM taM saMtamAha vAsahato sadehaM pi / Na phusejja vItarAgaM jogiNamiThettaravisesA // 2016 / / vAveti vA NivAto vAsadattho bhavaMtamiha saMtaM / bujjhA'vatti va saMtaM NANAtivisiTThamadhavAha / / 2020 / / Na vasaMtaM avasaMtaM ti vA matI nnaasriirghnnaato| phusaNAvisesaNaM pi ya jato mataM saMtavisayaM ti / / 2021 / / evaM pi hojja mutto Nissuha-dukkhattaNaM tu tadavatthaM / taM No piyappiyAI jamhA puNNeyarakayAI / / 2022 / / NANA'bAdhattaNato Na phusaMti vItarAgadosassa / tassappiyamappiyaM vA muttasuhaM ko pasaMgo'ttha // 2023 / / *chiNNammi saMsammi jiNeNa jara-maraNavippamukkeNaM / so samaNo pabvaito tihiM tu saha khaMDiyasatehiM / / 2024 / / maNadharA smmttaa| 1. vasaMta saMtaM tamAha mu0; vasaMta saMtaM tathAha ko| 4: ta / 2. viseso taa| 3. bajhA taka
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TIkA ke avataraNoM kI sUcI aMgovaMgANa tigaM 1946 agnidahati nAkAzaM (pramANapA0 pra0pa0 43) 1713 pragniSTomena pamarAjyaM 1800 pragnihotra juhuyAt 1553, 1592 (maitrAyaNIsaM0 1.8.7.) 1643, 1800, 1882 apAma soma (Rgveda 6.4.11). 1866 prastamite Aditye (bRhadA 4.3.6) 1598 asti puruSo'kartA 1553 prAgamazcopapattizca 1660 pApo devatA (etareya brA0 2.1.) 1689 pAyugabhAgo thovo (bandhazataka 89) 1943 itthaM na kiJcidapi 2005 indra prAgaccha 1883 iha dRSTahetvasambhava 1920 UrdhvamUlaM (yogazikhopaniSada 6.14., bhagavadgItA 15.1) 1581 UsAsaM pAyAvaM 1946 eka eva hi bhUtAtmA 1581, 1953 (brahmabindu 11) ekayA pUrNa yAhUtyA 1643 (taittirIya brA0 3.8.10.5) egapaeso gADaM (paMcasaMgraha 284; 1941 bandhazataka 87) etAvAneva loko'yaM (SaDdarzana 1553 samuccaya 81) eSa dhaH prathamo yajJaH (tANDya 1643 16.1.2) protsukyamAna (zAkuntala 5.6) 2005 kadAcitkaM yatrAsti 1643 kAmasvapnabhayonmAdaiH 1732 kevalasamvidarzanarUpAH 1975 ko jAnAti 1866, 1882 kSaNikAH sarvasaMskArAH 1674 gataM na gamyate tAvada 169 (mAdhyamika0 2.1) gahaNasamayammi (karmaprakRti 29) 1943 jarAmarya vetat 1974, 2023 jIvastathA (saundaranandaM 16.29) 1975 joeNa kammae (sUtrakR0ni0177) 1614 tatra pakSaH nyAyapraveza pR0 1) 1676 tathedamamalaM brahma (bRhadA0bhA0vA0 1581 3.5.44) dIpo yathA niti (saundaramandaM 1975 16.28) deha evA'yaM 1576 dyAvA pRthivI (taittirIya brA0 1689 1.1.2) hAdaza mAsAH (tattirIya brA0 1643 1.1.4) debrahmaNI 1974 nagnaH prata ivAviSTaH 2005 na-iva yukta (paribhASendu 1851, 2018 zekhara 74) nA yuktam 1851 na dIrdhe'stIha 1692 na rUpaM bhikSavaH 1553 maha vai pratya 1887, 1903 ma hi vai sazarIrasya 1553, 1591 (chAndogya0 8.12.1) 1651, 1804 1861, 2015-23 nArako vA eSa 1887 nityaM sattvaM (pramANavA0 3.34) 1848
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 gaNadharavAda nirAlambanAH sarve (pramANavA0 1554 alaM0 pR0 22) nijitamadamadanAnAM (prazama0 238) 2007 puNyaH puNyena (bRhadA0 4.4.5) 1643 puruSa evedaM gni(vAjasaneyI saM01581,1643 31.?; zvetA0 3.15) 1907 ruSo vai 1772, 1800 pRthivI devatA 1689 bhaktAH zriyaH 2005 matirapi na prajJAyate 2016 mataraNurapradeza: 1736 rat sat tat (hetubindu pR0 44) 1574 yathA vizuddhaM (bRhadA0 bhA0 vA. 1581 3.5.43) yama-soma-sUrya 1883 yAvad dRzyam 1696 rAjIvakaNTakAdInAM 1643 lAu ya eraMDa (Ava0ni0 957) 1844 loke yAvat saMjJA 1695 vijJAnadhana eva 1553,1588 (bRhadA. 2.4.12) 1592-94, 1597,1643, 1951 zRgAlo 1772, 1800 sa eSa yajJAyudhI 1866, 1882 sa eSa viguNo 1804, 1861 satatamanubaddhaM 1900 satyena labhyaH (muNDaka0 3.1.5) 1685 samAsu tulyaM 1919 sarvahetunirAzaMsaM 1643 savyAvAdhAbhAvAt (tatvArtha bhA0 1992 TI0 dvi0 bhAga pR0 318) savvuvari veyaNIe (bandhazataka 1943 gA0 90) sa sarvavit 1643 sAyaM uccAgoyaM 1946 (pravacanasAroddhAra 1283) siddho na bhavyaH 1824 sukhaduHkhe manujAnAM 1900 sussara pAejja 1946 saiSA guhA 1974 sthitaH zItAMzuvajjIvaH 1992 (yogadR0 101) svapnopamaM dai 1689, 1768 hetupratyaya 1695 hrasvaM pratItya 1692
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda-sUcI anupalabdhi 164 aMjana antarAlagati andhakAra prakampita 32 164 128, 154 prakSa -ke kAraNa 63. anumAna 3,7,31,73, 96, 114, 128, 131, 172 -sAmAnyato dRSTa --tri avayava, paMca avayava anekAntabAda -jAtAdi meM pranvaya -vyatireka 27 apavarma 159 apUrva 42 abhijJAnazAkuntala 072 abhilASA ---stanapAnAbhilASA 56 abhyupagama 83 167, 175 -nitya hai 175 arthApatti 6, 50 --indriyA~ 130 -prAtmA 131 agni 90 agnibhUti 29, 49, 99, 107, 138, 139, 150 agniSToma 47, 101 agnihotra 6, 65, 101, 126, 151, 158, 179 acalabhrAtA 134 atIndriya jJAna - samasta viSayaka 131 pradarzana -- abhAba sAdhaka nahIM hai 86 adRzya adRSTa -kriyA kA phala 34 -anicchA hone para bhI phala mile 35 adharma adharmAstikAya --siddhi 117 adhyavasAya 144, 145, 147 ananurUpa manabhila ya 70,72 BREE: F S FREE FREEEEEEEk : amUrtatva praloka 116 116 131 63 40 -~meM gati nahIM hai -sAdhaka pramANa avadhijJAna -~-prAvaraNa avAcya avidyamAna -kA niSedha nahIM hai avidyA pravinAbhAva avirati avisambAdI 143
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 gaNadharavAda 42 113 176 avyakta-pradhAna azarIra asat ahaMpratyaya -dehaviSayaka nahIM hai ahiMsA --- sarvatra jIva hone para bhI sambhava ahetuka 45 A -nityAnitya -mukti kA sthAna 113 -arUpI hone para bhI sakriya 114, 154 ---upalabdhi kartA 130 -svatantra dravya 153 -aneka haiM 153 ---advaita AtmA kA saMsaraNa nahIM hai 153 - lakSaNa bheda 154 -dehapramANa 154 -ekAnta nitya meM kartRtvAdi / ghaTita nahIM hote haiM 155 -ajJAnI (jaDa) kA saMsaraNa nahIM hai 155 -nityAnitya 155 ---jJAnasvarUpa 169 -paradehagata kA anumAna 169 prApta 5, 129 prAhAra -pariNAma 147 prAkAza 6, 10, 21,98, 108, 109, 163, 168 88 92 6 13 -sAdhaka anumAna -~-nirjIva hai prAgama 4,73 -do bheda --paraspara virodha atmA 6, 41, 46, 52, 104 --sazarIra-azarIra -sAMkhyamata meM --kA anya deha meM anumAna - sAdhaka anumAna - kartA, adhiSThAtA, AdAtA, bhoktA, arthI 14,58 -saMzaya kA viSaya hone se jIva hai 15 -- saMsArI bhUrta bhI hai 41 -bhUtabhinna 53, 55 -- indriyA~ praatm| nahIM haiM 53. 130 --kSaNika nahIM hai --utpAdAdi yukta 62 -vyApaka nahIM hai 113 13 121, 127 indrajAlika 67 indrabhUti 3, 29, 49, 153, 154 indriya -grAhaka nahIM 54 -upalabdhikartA nahIM hai 130 -kAraNa-dvAra hai 130 -binA bhI jJAna 168 --janya jJAna parokSa 131 IzAvAsyopaniSada Izvara 14. 42, 46 58 21
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda-sUcI 257. 127 71, 80, 104 uktha utpatti upaniSad upamAna upayoga upalabdhi upazama zreNI 23 146 Rgveda haTha kA -santAna anAdi 105 --siddhi 106, 138 -amUrta nahIM hai 139 -pradRSTa hone para bhI mUrta 141 -kA nAza 162 - ATha mUla prakRti 145 --uttara prakRti 145 -dhruvabandhinI 145 -adhra vabandhinI 145 -saMkrama kA niyama 145 --grahaNa kI prakriyA 146 -vargaNA 146 -prakRti Adi 147 -muktAtmA meM prabhAva 166 -jIva ke sAtha anAdi sambandha 160 -anAdi saMyoga kA nAza 161 --nAza se jIva kA nAza nahIM 161 karmaprakRti 147 karmaprakRti curiNa 147 kaSAya 143 kAraNa 94, 139, 140,161 -samavAyI upAdAna 37 -nimitta ---IzvarAdi nahIM hai -sadRza kArya kI carcA 94 -se vilakSaNa kArya 95 -vaicitya se kAryavaicitya 95 anumAna 138 kArmaNa 31, 115 -siddhi 32 -sthUla deha se bhinna 40 kArya 94, 138, 139, 161 --granumAna 138 kArya-kAraNa -sAdRzya kI carcA 94 karaNa 48, 106, 117, 166, 168 -paudgalika hai 168 97 karma 15, 29, 46,95 -ke astitva kI carcA 29 -saMzaya 30 -puNya-pApa 30, 137, 138, 139 -pratyakSa hai -sAdhaka anumAna --dharma-adharma 40 -mUrta hone para bhI amUrta prAtmA meM asara karatA hai / 41 -mUrta hai 37 -pariNAmI hai 37 -vicitra hai 38 *-ke hetu 95, 143 --kI vicitratA 95 -podgalika 96 -ke abhAva meM saMsAra nahIM 37 42 30 31
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 gaNadharavAva 50 cetanA caitanya chAndogya 50, 51 kArya-kAraNa bhAva kAla kubera kumArila kRtaka kevalajJAna kevaladarzana kevalI kezoNDuka 168 6, 42, 109 121 5 162, 174 131, 160 160 12 ____90 83 71, 80 127 59, 60 101 kSaNika kSayopazama 125 - 63 28 rakSa-ga khara-viSANa muNa -aura guNI kA bhedAbheda -guNI binA nahIM hai -guNI bhAva guNI gupti gotrakarma graha-vikAra griphitha jala -sacetana hai jAta -prAdi cAra vikalpa jAti -parabhava meM vaha nahIM hai -smaraNa jinabhadra jIva --ke astitva kA sandeha --pratyakSAdi se siddha nahIM hai -siddhi --pratyakSa - ajIva kA pratipakSI -niSedhya hone se siddha -Azraya zarIra -pada sArthaka hai -paryAyeM -lakSaNa bhinna - sarvajJa-vacana se siddha 18 102 125 121 20 20 ghaDA ---nityAnitva 156 21 vandra + 8 -vimAna --agni kA golA -mAyika -~-aneka haiM -vyApaka nahIM hai 23 ---nityAnitya 25, 100 -karma ke sAtha anAdi sambandha 41 ~ aura zarIra eka hI hai .-nirAkaraNa -mRta zarIra meM nahIM -samAnatA-asamAnatA 100 --ke bandha-mokSa 103, 163 -sazarIra-zarIra 103 122, 128 / 122 123 123 123 5 114 52 campA cArvAka letana
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda-sUcI 259 deva 108 -----prathama kona 104 --kA gati-pariNAma 116 -~-~kA siddhatva 116 --karma kA sambandha 105 -~-abhavya-bhavya --bhavyajIva ananta 109 -.-kartA 106 --kA mokSa hone para bhI saMsAra khAlI nahIM hotA 109 -nigoda 109 -sarvathA vinAzI nahIM ananta jJAnamaya 173 -ananta sukhamaya 173 -zarIra kA sambandha 177 jIvatva 161, 167 jIvanmukta 177 jJAna 11, 175 -~-deha guNa nahIM -jJAnAntara pUrvaka -mati Adi pAMca -paryAya -saba bhrAnta nahIM 75 -anvaya-vyatireka 168 -prAvaraNa .169 jJeya 25,73 duHkha 140 dRSTAnta 110 128, 150, 154 -viSayaka saMdeha 121 --saMzaya-nirAkaraNa 122 -pratyakSa hai 122 -vyantarAdi cAra bheda 122 -kRta anugraha-pIDA 122 -anumAna se siddhi 122 -isa loka meM kyoM nahIM pAte 124 -kaise AveM? : 124 -sAdhaka anya anumAna 125 -pada kI sArthakatA 125 -Rddhi-sampanna manuSya deva hai| 126 deha 1 dravya 11, 113 pravyatva 167 -nitya hai 175 yaNuka 84 161 11 55 ca dharma 40, 138 117, 118 dharmAstikAya naraka / sa-da tatvArthabhASya-TIkA tANDya mahAbrAhmaNa tIrtha kara taittirIya brAhmaNa tripiTaka 166 47 135 135 128, 150 128 129 47,48,67 narasiMha nAraka ---sandeha --saMzaya-nirAkaraNa -~~-sarvajJa ko pratyakSa hai --anumAna se siddha -sarvajJa-vacana se siddha nAma karma nigoda 129 dika dIghanikAya dIpa -~~kA sarvathA nAza nahIM . 132 132 102 109 164
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 gaNadharavAva pazu niyati 42 nirvANa -sambandhI sandeha 159 -sandeha-nivAraNa 161 -dIpa-nirvANa jaisA 160 -duHkha-kSaya 160 ---kA prabhAva 160 -siddhi 161 ---kRtaka nahIM 162 ---nityAnitya 163 -~-dIpa-nirvANa jaisA nahIM 163 dekheM, 'mokSa', 'mukti' nizcaya naya 79,91,92, 144 niSedha 17 -paryudAsa 116 niSkAraNa 97 niSkAraNatA 99, 137 maiyAyika 9, 25 nyAyapraveza nyAyAvatAravAtika vRtti --deva-nAraka 154 -siddhi 153 -abhAva 154 parokSa 131 -indriyajanya jJAna 129 paryAya 12, 99, 113 -~-do bheda --sva-para 82 payudAsa 116,176 94 pATaliputra 123 pApa 48, 123, 170 ---prakRSTa pApa se naraka 123 ---bAda 135, 143 48, 124 -prakRSTa puNya se deva 124 -vAda 135, 142 kA phala sukha nahIM 171 puNya pApa carcA 134 ---viSayaka sandeha 134 -pAMca pakSa 134 -saMzaya-nivAraNa 136 136 ---saMkIrNa 135 --svatantravAda 136 -lakSaNa 146 -pudgaloM kA grahaNa 146 -~-kI gaNanA 148 ---savipAka-avipAka -svAtantrya samarthana 149 puNya 60 149 yakSa 9,60 pakSAbhAsa patana 118 pada 116 -kA artha padArtha ----nityAnitya 112 paramANu 3, 30, 72 -sAvayava-niravayava 84 paramArthazUnya paraloka 5,97, 128, 133 --viSayaka sandeha 152 saMzaya-nivAraNa 153 pudgala -svabhAva -astikAya puruSa 164 100 6, 21, 30, 46, __48, 94, 150 172 46 --advaita pUrva janma 58
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda-sUcI 261 bAdhaka pramANa 89 46 bahadAraNyaka bauddha brahma -para-apara brahmabindupaniSat brAhmaNa 5, 21, 30 6, 59, 60, 61, 113, 163 150 159 20, 153 128 12 -sacetana-siddhi prakRti pratItya samutpAdavAda 62 pratyakSa 3, 30, 63, 122, 129, 164 --anumAna-bAdhita -prAMzika ---sampUrNa 12 -indriya pratyakSa upacAra se 129 -candrAdi kA 128 --pratIndriya jJAna 129 -prAtma mAtra sApekSa 131 -bhrAntAbhrAnta 171 pratyaya 71 pradhvaMsAbhAva 111, 162, 175 prabhAsa 159 pramANa --atIndriya sAdhaka 55 pramAraNavAtikAlaMkAra pramAda 143 prayatna 115 prazamarati 173 praznopaniSad 47 prAgabhAva 108 4,73 bhagavadgItA bhajanA bhaTTa bhava --isa bhava parabhava kA sAdRzya 94 bhavya 5, 15, 16, 25, 152 -viSayaka saMzaya -saMzaya-nirAkaraNa -pRthvI Adi pratyakSa -sajIva bhrama-jJAna bhUta bandha -sAdi yA anAdi -anAdi-sAnta -anAdi-ananta bandha-mokSa -saMzaya -saMzaya-nivAraNa 103 107 107 103, 120 103 103, 121,161 majjhimanikAya madazakti mana:prasAda manuSya -nArakAdi rUpa meM janma mahAsena vana mahAvIra mAdhyamika kArikA mAyoSama 68, 121 105 bandhazataka 147 163
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 bhaNadharavAda yama yamarAja yAjJavalkya yoga -tIna bheda -dravya-bhAva yogadRSTisamuccaya yogazikhopaniSad yoniprAbhUta rasAvibhAga 121, 126 101 5, 27 143 144 144 166 21 170 95 147 rUpa mImAMsaka mukta 104, 162, 163 --kA viSayabhoga nahIM 165 . -indriya binA kA jJAna 66 -paramajJAnI 166 -sukhI 165 ...-sarvajJa 166 -~-ajIba nahIM 167 --AvaraNoM kA abhAva -puNya nahIM hone para bhI sukhI 170 -nitya 162 ----avyApaka 163 muktAtmA 169, 170 maktAvasthA 168 makti 46 muNDaka 47, 66 mokSa 35, 39, 103, 105, ____ 135, 159, 161, 163, 173, 176, 179 kA jIva punaH saMsArI nahIM banatA 111 -kRtaka hone para bhI nitya -meM bandha nahIM 112 --kA sthAna 113 mithyAtvAdi 112, 143 mecaka maNi 135 metArya 152 meru 133 maitrAyaNI mohanIya 145 liMga liMgI loka lokatatvanirNaya 4, 13 4,13 116, 117 95 90 115 vanaspati -cetana hai varuNa 121, 126 vasantapura 123 vastu 98 --padArtha-tri-svabhAva 26, 155, 163, 175 -sarvamaya 28 -siddhi ke svataH Adi vikalpa 68,78 --anya nirapekSa 78 -darzana 79 -astitva 69,79 --nityAnitya 157 -samAna-asamAna 100 vAyu -sAdhaka anumAna 88 -sacetana vAyubhUti 49,153 vAsanA maurya 154 mauryaputra 121 ya-ra-la 90 yajamAna yajurveda yadRcchA 121 21 42
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda-sUjI 263 vyApti --niyAmaka sambandha 12 168 168 161, 168 168 dhyApya dhyAyya vyApakabhAva za-Sa 10 10 sabda -prakAza gupya ---paudgalika zarabha zarIra -audArika -~-kArmaNa ..~~-karma kA kArya-kAraNa-bhAva ---sajIva-nirjIva --santAna Adi zatapathabrAhmaNa 129 97 32, 39 32, 39 87 vikriyA 123 vijJAtA vijJAna -kSaNika nahIM ---samtAta 59 .anitya, usase prAtmA bhI anitya 154 --nityAnitya 157 vijJAnaghana 5, 24, 43, 46, 48, 152 vijJAnavAdI vidyAdhara 123 vinAza 104,111 vipakSa viparyaya .15,73 viruddha 166 viruddhAvyabhicArI 156 vizeSa ghItarAga 109, 169, 177 vRkSAyurveda 95 veda 6, 24, 30, 67, 73, 94, 103, 121, 126, 128, 151, 152, 159, 176 vedanIya 166 bedavacana 93 vedavAkya 23, 24, 25, 27, 46, 65,67, 101, 119, 133, 150, 152, 158, 176 -saMgati 42 --saMgatArtha samanvaya 23,46 -vedavAkya kA artha vidhi prAdi . 47 vedAnta vyakta 67 vyavahAra naya 78, 144 vyApaka 161, 168 jhUdra 105 159 128 72,77 57, 76 zUnyatA zUnyavAda zanyavAdo zRgAla zruti SaDdarzanasamutraya SoDazI 94 122 127 saMghAta santAna saMyukta nikAya saMyoga saMzaya sapakSa saMsAra -paryAya kA nAza 20 73, 87 39,46 161
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 gaNadharavAda 49 94 sudharmA suvarNa 17, 40 141 92 161 170 20, 132 20, 132 109, 139 133 samavasaraNa samavAya samavAyikAraNa samiti samyaga jJAna sarvajJa -jhaTha nahIM bolate -kaise ? -vacana-pramANa -pramANa sarvazUnyatA -samarthana -meM vyavahArabhAva -sva-para kA bheda nahIM --nirAkaraNa sAMkhya sAdhana (hetu) sApekSa sAmagrI sAmaveda sAmAnya bhAmAnyato-dRSTa sAyaraNa sAvayava -dRSTAnta se tri-svabhAva sUtrakRtAMga sUrya --vimAna -agni kA golA -mAyika soma saugata saundarananda smaraNa smRti syAdvAdamaJjarI svapna 158 32 122, 128 122 123 123 121, 126 60, 112 160 4, 11,54 122 6 74 74 76 76 6, 9, 23 167 68, 75, 76 33,71 21 17 68 121 72 113 118 119 119 174 173 --jJAna ----nimitta 74 ---jAla 172 svapnopama svabhAva 77, 134, 137 -svabhAvavAda-nirAkaraNa 44, 98, 136, 150 akAraNatA 45 svarga 5, 6, 135, 151,158, 159, 179 svargaloka 120 svavacana viruddha 119 svavacana virodha 81 svasaMvedana 7, 169 svAbhAvika 116 3 -sthAna se patana nahIM -Adi siddha nahIM --kA samAveza -sukha-jJAna nitya siddhatva siddhi sukha - saccA sukhAbhAsa -aupacArika siddha kA kA kAraNa deha ke binA bhI anubhava --vilakSaNa ----anitya -sa sArika svAbhAvika 91 hetu 140, 175 171, 172 171 172 173, 174 173 174 174 175 178 hiMsA 10, 71,87 hetvAbhAsa -prasiddha ---vyabhicArI 10 --viruddha 10,33 Hymns of the Rigveda 121
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura -adhAvadhi prakAzita grantha 1. kalpasUtra sacitra (mUla, hindI evaM aMgrejI anuvAda tathA 200-00 36 bahuraMgI citroM sahita) . sampAdaka evaM hindI anuvAdakaH mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara; aMgrejI anuvAdaka: DA0 mukunda lATha 2. rAjasthAna kA jaina (rAjasthAnI vidvAnoM dvArA racita prAkRta, 30-00 sAhitya saMskRta, apabhraza, rAjasthAnI, hindI bhASA ke graMthoM para vividha vidvAnoM ke vaiziSTya pUrNa evaM sAragarbhita 36 lekhoM kA saMgraha) 3. prAkRta svayaM zikSaka lekhaka-DA0 premasumana jaina 15-00 4. Agama tIrtha (prAgamika prAkRta gAthAnoM kA hindI 10-00 padyAnuvAda) anu0 DA0 harirAma prAcArya 5. smaraNa kalA (avadhAna kalA sambandhita paM0 dhIraja 1500 lAla To0 zAha likhita gujarAtI pustaka kA hindI anuvAda) anu0 mohana muni zArdUla 6. jainAgama digdarzana (45 jainAgamoM kA saMkSipta paricaya) sajilda 20-00 le0 DA0 muni zrI nagarAjajI sAmAnya 16-00 7. jaina kahAniyA~ le0 upAdhyAya mahendra muni 4-00 8. jAti smaraNa jJAna le0 upAdhyAya mahendra muni 3-00 9. hApha e Taila (ardhakathAnaka) (kavi banArasIdAsa racita svAtmakathA 150-00 ardhakathAnaka kA aMgrejI bhASA meM anuvAda, AlocanAtmaka adhyayana evaM rekhA citroM sahita) sampAdaka evaM anuvAdakaH DA0 mukunda lATha 10. gaNadharavAda (dalasukhabhAI mAla vaNiyA likhita gujarAtI 50-00 gaNadharavAda kA hindI anuvAda) anu0 pro0 pRthvIrAja jaina sampAdaka-mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara - -0
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- mudraNAdhIna grantha - 1. jaina insakripsana Apha da (rAjasthAna ke prAcIna, aitihAsika evaM vaiziSTya pUrNa jaina rAjasthAna zilAlekhoM, mUrtilekhoM kA paricayAtmaka varNana) le0 rAmavallabha somAnI le0 lakSmIcanda jaina 2. egjekTa sAyansa phroma jaina sorseja pArTa I, besika methemeTiksa 3. upamiti bhava prapaMcA kathA (maharSi siddhaSi racita grantha kA hindI anuvAda saM0 evaM anu0 mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara tathA anu0 lAlacanda jaina 4. apabhraMza aura hindI DaoN0 devendrakumAra jaina bauddha evaM gItA ke prAcAra DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina darzana ke saMdarbha meM jaina prAcAra darzana kA tulanAtmaka evaM samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana }. RSibhASita sUtra 2 nItivAkyAmRta sampAdanAdhIna grantha (hindU, bauddha aura jaina sarvajJa RSiyoM ke sAragabhita udbodhana; mUla hindI evaM aMgrejI anuvAda) anu0 mahopAdhyAya vina yasAgara; kalAnAtha zAstrI (prAcArya somadeva racita rAjanIti ke siddhAntoM kA hindI va agrejI meM anuvAda) anu0 DaoN0 esa0 ke0 guptAH DA0 bI0 prAra0 mehatA (hAla kavi racita saptazatI kA hindI va aMgrejI anuvAda) anu0 DaoN0 harirAma prAcArya; DI0 sI0 zarmA 4. gAthA saptazatI
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4. egjekTa sAyansa phoma jaina le0 lakSmIcanda jaina pArTa-II kosmolojI eNDa esTonomI sorseja 5. pArTa-III sisTamathiyarI 6. pArTa-IV seTa thiyarI 7. pArTa -V thiyarI Apha alTImeTa pArTIkalsa 8. trilokasAra nemicandrAcArya racita grantha kA hindI evaM aMgrejI anuvAda) anu0 lakSmIcanda jaina 9. jaina sAhitya kA saMkSipta . (sva0 mohanalAla dalIcanda dezAI likhita 'jaina itihAsa sAhitya no saMkSipta itihAsa' gujarAtI kA hindI anuvAda) anu0 kastUracanda bAMThiyA 10. epITomI grApha jainijma sva0 pUraNacandra nAhara 11. mathurA ke jaina zilAlekha 12. sTaDIja grApha jainijma Da0 TI0 jI0 kaladhaTagI 13. dhAtuparIkSA (Thakkura pheru racita grantha kA hindI evaM aMgrejI anuvAda) anu0 DaoN0 dharmendrakumAra 14. pratiSThA lekha saMgraha dvitIya bhAga mahoNadhyAya vinayasAgara 15. zrIvallabhIya rAjasthAnI saMskRta zabdakoSa 16. prAkRta kAvya maMjarI 17. prAkRta zabda sopAna 18. prAkRta saMjJA evaM sarvanAma prakaraNa DaoN0 udayacanda jaina 19. vajjAlagga meM jIvana mUlya bhAga-[ DaoN0 kamalacanda sogANI bhAga- " 21. vAkpatirAja kI lokAnubhUti 22. bhagavAna mahAvIraH jIvana aura upadeza 20. ..
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. jaMna darzana ko rUparekhA DA0 kamalacanda sogANo 24. jaina saMgha kI paramparA aura vikAsa 25. jaina kalA kI bhUmikA 26. prAkRta sAhitya : eka paricaya 27. apabhraza sAhitya : eka paricaya 28. saMskRta kA jaina sAhitya 29. rAjasthAnI jaina sAhitya grantha bhaNDAra 31. jaina dharma aura samAja 1. eka hajAra rupaye se adhika prakAzana kharIdane para 40%kamIzana aura saMsthAna ke prakAzanoM kA pUrA seTa kharIdane para 30%diyA jAtA hai / 2. DAka-vyaya evaM paikiMga vyaya pRthaka se hogaa| prApti sthAna : rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna. yati zyAmalAlajI kA upAsarA, motIsiMha bhomiyoM kA rAstA, jayapura-3 pina koDa-302 003
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JUT JUT TE JU TU